Ancient Wisdom Atlas

Motif

Shapeshifter

shapeshifter

A motif of the Shapeshifter and Transformation family, within the sub-family Multiform Beings and Altered Bodies. Every row below is a tagged passage; each rests on a quote in its source text.

6,245 occurrences

99 traditions

roman (717) · native american plains (653) · hindu (532) · native american northwest coast (313) · greek (290) · celtic (274) · germanic (264) · native american plateau (162) · celtic irish (161) · native american northeast woodlands (161) · norse (161) · arctic inuit (151) · slavic (142) · egyptian (106) · guiana amerindian (103) · malay (90) · native american southwest (88) · buddhist (86) · australian aboriginal (80) · siberian (80) · inuit (71) · finnic (68) · greek roman (68) · buryat mongol (61) · native american california (57) · hausa (52) · native american southeast (50) · estonian (49) · melanesian (44) · mongol (42) · ekoi (41) · finnish karelian (39) · hopi (38) · islamicate folklore (37) · african bantu (35) · islamic (35) · ainu (31) · comparative (31) · celtic welsh (30) · japanese (30) · afro caribbean (29) · native american great lakes (29) · oceanic (29) · indigenous australian (27) · san (27) · zulu (26) · shinto (25) · caucasian (24) · tongan (24) · zuni (24) · korean (23) · basque (22) · zoroastrian (20) · filipino (19) · inca (19) · maori (19) · kimbundu (17) · sufi (15) · andamanese (14) · hawaiian (14) · samoan (14) · taoist (14) · temne (14) · tibetan buddhist (14) · hermetic (13) · georgian (12) · mangaian (12) · persian (12) · shan (12) · xhosa (12) · amazonian (11) · nahua maya inca (11) · romanian (10) · daoist (9) · khoekhoe (9) · yoruba (9) · fjort (8) · gnostic (8) · navajo (8) · akan (7) · malagasy (6) · christian apocrypha (5) · jain (5) · kikuyu (5) · micronesian (5) · ganda (4) · mesopotamian (4) · chaco amerindian (3) · confucian (3) · khoisan south african (3) · vietnamese (3) · armenian (2) · arthurian (2) · jewish pseudepigrapha (2) · african akan (1) · bavili (1) · biblical (1) · jewish christian (1) · sikh (1)


roman

  • Aeneidos LIBER IV / PUBLI VERGILI MARONIS / AENEIDOS / LIBER V; lines 3881-3998 confidence: high

    “faciemque deae vestemque reponit; / fit Beroe”; Iris lays aside divine appearance and clothing and becomes Beroe among the Trojan mothers.

    Iris removes her divine appearance, assumes Beroe’s identity, enters among the Trojan mothers, and persuades them to burn the ships.

    read in the book
  • Aeneidos LIBER IV / PUBLI VERGILI MARONIS / AENEIDOS / LIBER V; lines 4112-4156 confidence: medium

    Somnus descends from the stars, clears darkness, seeks Palinurus, sits on the high stern like Phorbas, and tells him that sea and winds carry the fleet and that he can rest while Somnus takes his duties.

    Somnus appears like Phorbas and speaks to Palinurus, urging him to sleep and offering to assume his duties.

    read in the book
  • Aeneidos LIBER IX / PUBLI VERGILI MARONIS / AENEIDOS / LIBER X; lines 7583-7709 confidence: medium

    Juno says Venus can rescue Aeneas with cloud and winds and transform the fleet into nymphs; she invokes Paris, Sparta, theft, and wars between Europe and Asia.

    Juno says Venus is able to convert a fleet into the same number of nymphs.

    read in the book
  • Aeneidos LIBER IX / PUBLI VERGILI MARONIS / AENEIDOS / LIBER X; lines 7789-7861 confidence: high

    A chorus of nymphs, whom Cybebe ordered to be sea powers and nymphs from ships, swims to meet Aeneas; they were as many as the bronze-prowed ships at the shore.

    The passage states that Aeneas' fleet, made from Idaean pines, has become sea nymphs and goddesses under the waves through the action of Cybebe or the Mother.

    read in the book
  • Aeneidos LIBER VI / PUBLI VERGILI MARONIS / AENEIDOS / LIBER VII; lines 5098-5211 confidence: high

    At Circe’s land, the Sun’s daughter dwells in secluded groves, sings, weaves, and burns cedar at night; lions, boars, bears, and wolves are heard, and these are humans transformed by Circe’s herbs; Neptune sends favorable winds to carry the Trojans past the dangerous shore.

    Circe uses powerful herbs to clothe people in the faces and backs of wild animals.

    read in the book
  • Aeneidos LIBER VI / PUBLI VERGILI MARONIS / AENEIDOS / LIBER VII; lines 5213-5319 confidence: high

    Picus is shown with Quirinal lituus, trabea, and ancile; Circe, seized by desire, struck him with a golden wand, transformed him with poisons, and made him a bird with colored wings.

    Circe uses a golden wand and poisons to turn Picus into a bird and color his wings.

    read in the book
  • Aeneidos LIBER VI / PUBLI VERGILI MARONIS / AENEIDOS / LIBER VII; lines 5520-5590 confidence: high

    Allecto casts off her grim Fury form, transforms into an old woman with white hair, headband, and olive branch, and becomes Calybe, old priestess of Juno's temple.

    Allecto removes her Fury appearance, becomes the old priestess Calybe, and uses that form to deliver a war-inciting message.

    read in the book
  • Aeneidos LIBER VIII / PUBLI VERGILI MARONIS / AENEIDOS / LIBER IX; lines 6713-6843 confidence: medium

    The narrator recalls the Mother of the Gods asking Jupiter to protect the ships made from her sacred Idaean pines. Jupiter says mortal-made hulls cannot be immortal in danger, but promises that ships reaching Ausonian lands will lose mortal form and become sea goddesses like Doto and Galatea, ratifying this by the Stygian river.

    Jupiter promises that ships which reach Ausonian lands will lose mortal form and become sea goddesses; the ships then break free, dive, and appear as virgin forms.

    read in the book
  • Aeneidos LIBER VIII / PUBLI VERGILI MARONIS / AENEIDOS / LIBER IX; lines 7325-7454 confidence: high

    Apollo watches from a cloud, praises victorious Iulus with 'sic itur ad astra,' speaks of divine ancestry and descendants, descends, takes the form of old Butes, warns Iulus to stop, and vanishes.

    Apollo transforms into Butes, admonishes Iulus to cease further fighting, then departs from mortal sight.

    read in the book
  • Aeneidos LIBER X / PUBLI VERGILI MARONIS / AENEIDOS / LIBER XI; lines 8730-8842 confidence: medium

    "socii amissi petierunt aethera pennis / fluminibusque vagantur aves"

    Diomedes' lost companions are described as taking to the air with wings, wandering as birds, and voicing grief among rocks.

    read in the book
  • Aeneidos LIBER XI / PUBLI VERGILI MARONIS / AENEIDOS / LIBER XII; lines 10069-10152 confidence: high

    The sister, changed into Metiscus's face as charioteer, controls the chariot and urges Turnus to pursue Trojans while others defend the houses.

    Turnus's sister is described as changed into Metiscus's face, controlling the chariot and attempting to direct Turnus's actions; Turnus recognizes her as a goddess.

    read in the book
  • Aeneidos LIBER XI / PUBLI VERGILI MARONIS / AENEIDOS / LIBER XII; lines 10204-10300 confidence: high

    Juturna, changed again into the face or form of the charioteer Metiscus, runs forward and returns the sword to her brother; Venus, indignant at the nymph, pulls Aeneas's weapon from the deep root.

    Juturna, a goddess or nymph, changes into Metiscus's appearance and restores Turnus's sword.

    read in the book
  • Aeneidos LIBER XI / PUBLI VERGILI MARONIS / AENEIDOS / LIBER XII; lines 10302-10412 confidence: high

    The sent Dira flies to earth like a poisoned arrow, takes the form of a small night bird associated with tombs and deserted roofs, beats Turnus’ shield with its wings, terrifies him, and is recognized by Juturna.

    The Dira flies to earth and is gathered into the form of a small nocturnal bird that confronts Turnus.

    read in the book
  • Aeneidos LIBER XI / PUBLI VERGILI MARONIS / AENEIDOS / LIBER XII; lines 9664-9758 confidence: high

    Iuturna sees the crowd wavering, assumes Camertus's form, enters the ranks, spreads rumors, and speaks against exposing one life for all while warning of subjection if they lose their homeland.

    Iuturna assumes Camertus's form, enters the ranks, spreads rumors, and gives a speech that changes the warriors' intentions.

    read in the book
  • Aeneidos LIBER XI / PUBLI VERGILI MARONIS / AENEIDOS / LIBER XII; lines 9833-9950 confidence: high

    "aurigam Turni media inter lora Metiscum / excutit... / ipsa subit... / cuncta gerens, vocemque et corpus et arma Metisci"

    Juturna assumes Metiscus' voice, body, and arms and uses the chariot to prevent Turnus from meeting Aeneas directly.

    read in the book
  • Fasti LIBER III. / NOTES: / LIBER IV. / NOTES:; lines 8472-8579 confidence: medium

    The note says the Sun enters Taurus on 20 April; Taurus was drawn only as a forepart, so some called it Io as a changed heifer and others Europa's bull; either was hateful to Juno.

    Some identified Taurus as the heifer into which Io had been changed.

    read in the book
  • Fasti LIBER IV. / NOTES: / LIBER V. / NOTES:; lines 10308-10439 confidence: high

    The Centaur rises on the third day of the month; Chiron is offspring of the Oceanide Phillyra and Saturn in horse form, and is half-man and half-horse.

    Saturn takes horse form and fathers Chiron, who is described as half-man and half-horse.

    read in the book
  • Fasti LIBER V. / NOTES: / LIBER VI. / NOTES:; lines 11816-11930 confidence: high

    The note cites Ovid on an old woman suspected of flying through night shadows with a body covered in plumage, and Festus on striges as malicious women also called flying ones; it adds that belief in witches transforming into animals survives among common people.

    The notes cite poetic and antiquarian statements that an old woman flies by night with plumage and that witches could transform themselves into animals.

    read in the book
  • Fasti LIBER V. / NOTES: / LIBER VI. / NOTES:; lines 12024-12117 confidence: low

    On the seventh day before the Ides, Arctophylax or Boötes sets in the morning; the note mentions Areas, Lycaon, Phoebe, Diana, and Diana's transformation of Callisto.

    The note states that Diana had transformed Callisto.

    read in the book
  • Fasti LIBER V. / NOTES: / LIBER VI. / NOTES:; lines 12448-12589 confidence: high

    Juno is described as assuming the form of a particular woman and provoking action; sacred rites are said to have been kept from strangers to preserve divine protection; pignus is glossed as the child.

    Juno is described as assuming the form of a particular woman and provoking action.

    read in the book
  • Fasti NOTES: / LIBER IV. / NOTES: / LIBER V.; lines 9495-9571 confidence: high

    Taurus raises his starry face on the Ides; Jupiter as a bull with false horns carries a Tyrian girl, who grips his mane and garment, fears the sea water, and clings to him as he lowers his back in the waves; at shore he stands hornless and changes from bull to god.

    Jupiter appears as a bull, carries the Tyrian girl across the sea, and changes back from bull to god at the shore.

    read in the book
  • Fasti NOTES: / LIBER IV. / NOTES: / LIBER V.; lines 9495-9571 confidence: medium

    Others call the sign the Pharian heifer, described as a cow from a human and a goddess made from a cow.

    The Pharian heifer is described as a cow from a human and a goddess made from a cow.

    read in the book
  • Fasti NOTES: / LIBER V. / NOTES: / LIBER VI.; lines 11326-11452 confidence: medium

    Juno, disguised as a Latin Bacchant, incites the women with false words, claiming Ino is not a friend but seeks to learn the sacred rite and has a hostage for punishment.

    Juno disguises herself as a Latin Bacchant and uses false accusations to stir the Bacchants against Ino.

    read in the book
  • Fasti P. OVIDII NASONIS FASTORUM / LIBER I. / LIBER II. / NOTES:; lines 4170-4306 confidence: high

    The notes discuss Dione/Venus, the Giant-war, a report that a goddess and her son turned into fishes at Typhon's approach, and Ovid's conflation of Aphrodite/Venus with Syrian Atergatis or Derceto.

    The notes report that a goddess and her son turned themselves into fishes at Typhon's approach.

    read in the book
  • On the Nature of Things BOOK IV / PROEM / EXISTENCE AND CHARACTER OF THE IMAGES / THE SENSES AND MENTAL PICTURES; lines 5513-5596 confidence: medium

    "what before was woman, now at hand / Is seen to stand there, altered into male; / Or other visage, other age succeeds"

    A dream image may appear first as woman and then as male, or with another face or age.

    read in the book
  • On the Nature of Things FOLLY OF THE FEAR OF DEATH / BOOK IV / PROEM / EXISTENCE AND CHARACTER OF THE IMAGES; lines 4671-4760 confidence: medium

    Images are said to flit in many modes, bodiless and invisible; some are self-formed in the aery skies and change into new outlines.

    Aerial images are described as self-formed, fluid, and continually changing into new outlines such as faces, mountains, and a beast.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK EIGHTH / THE EMBASSAGE TO EVANDER / BOOK NINTH / THE SIEGE OF THE TROJAN CAMP; lines 5620-5714 confidence: high

    Jove answers that mortal-made hulls cannot simply have immortality, but promises that once the ships have carried Aeneas to Laurentum and reached the Ausonian haven, he will make them goddesses of the sea like Doto and Galatea.

    Jove promises that after the ships reach their Ausonian haven he will remove their mortal body and make them goddesses of the mighty deep.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK EIGHTH / THE EMBASSAGE TO EVANDER / BOOK NINTH / THE SIEGE OF THE TROJAN CAMP; lines 5716-5801 confidence: high

    The Mother protects her holy ships from Turnus’ brands; a light and divine voice command the ships to go free as sea goddesses, and they plunge into water and rise with maiden faces.

    The Mother’s ships become sea goddesses with maiden faces after plunging into the water.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK EIGHTH / THE EMBASSAGE TO EVANDER / BOOK NINTH / THE SIEGE OF THE TROJAN CAMP; lines 5716-5801 confidence: high

    The Mother wards brands from her holy ships; a strange light and voice announce: “Disquiet not yourselves ... to guard ships of mine ... go, goddesses of the sea; the Mother bids it.”

    The Mother protects the holy ships from fire, commands them to go free as sea goddesses, and they transform after plunging into the water.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK EIGHTH / THE EMBASSAGE TO EVANDER / BOOK NINTH / THE SIEGE OF THE TROJAN CAMP; lines 6150-6229 confidence: high

    Apollo darts from heaven, seeks Ascanius, changes his countenance, and becomes aged Butes, matching his voice, color, white hair, and clashing arms.

    Apollo changes into the aged Butes, speaks directly to Iülus, tells him that the first honor is enough, and then vanishes from mortal view.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK EIGHTH / THE EMBASSAGE TO EVANDER / BOOK NINTH / THE SIEGE OF THE TROJAN CAMP; lines 6150-6229 confidence: high

    Apollo looks down from heaven, praises Iülus as child of gods and future parent of gods, assumes the form of aged Butes, tells Ascanius to leave war alone, vanishes, and is recognized by the Dardanians.

    Apollo changes his form into aged Butes and speaks to Ascanius in that likeness before vanishing.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK ELEVENTH / THE COUNCIL OF THE LATINS, AND THE LIFE AND DEATH OF CAMILLA / BOOK TWELFTH / THE SLAYING OF TURNUS; lines 8040-8120 confidence: medium

    Juturna, Turnus' sister, enters the ranks in the feigned form of Camertus, whose ancestry and martial reputation are described, and argues that the Rutulians should not set one life in the breach for many.

    Juturna takes Camertus' form, spreads rumours among the ranks, and helps shift the troops from treaty acceptance to renewed battle.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK ELEVENTH / THE COUNCIL OF THE LATINS, AND THE LIFE AND DEATH OF CAMILLA / BOOK TWELFTH / THE SLAYING OF TURNUS; lines 8040-8120 confidence: high

    Juturna, Turnus's sister, sees the wavering mood and enters the ranks in the feigned form of Camertus, a noble and valiant man.

    Juturna enters the ranks in the feigned form of Camertus to influence the soldiers.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK ELEVENTH / THE COUNCIL OF THE LATINS, AND THE LIFE AND DEATH OF CAMILLA / BOOK TWELFTH / THE SLAYING OF TURNUS; lines 8227-8273 confidence: medium

    Juturna throws Turnus' charioteer from the reins, takes his place, and appears with Metiscus' tones, limbs, and armour.

    Juturna takes the charioteer's place and appears with Metiscus' tones, limbs, and armour.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK ELEVENTH / THE COUNCIL OF THE LATINS, AND THE LIFE AND DEATH OF CAMILLA / BOOK TWELFTH / THE SLAYING OF TURNUS; lines 8227-8273 confidence: medium

    The warrior maiden throws Turnus' charioteer from the chariot and takes the reins, wearing Metiscus' voice, limbs, and armor.

    Juturna assumes Metiscus' voice, limbs, and armor and drives Turnus' chariot away to prevent him from closing with Aeneas.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK ELEVENTH / THE COUNCIL OF THE LATINS, AND THE LIFE AND DEATH OF CAMILLA / BOOK TWELFTH / THE SLAYING OF TURNUS; lines 8351-8435 confidence: medium

    Turnus' sister, changed into the likeness of the charioteer Metiscus, drives the horses and urges Turnus to pursue the Trojans where victory is open, leaving others to defend the dwellings.

    Turnus' sister, whose godhead he recognizes, is changed into Metiscus' likeness and urges Turnus to fight away from the city.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK ELEVENTH / THE COUNCIL OF THE LATINS, AND THE LIFE AND DEATH OF CAMILLA / BOOK TWELFTH / THE SLAYING OF TURNUS; lines 8351-8435 confidence: high

    Turnus hears the town’s tumult while pursuing stragglers; his sister, changed into the likeness of charioteer Metiscus and holding the reins, urges him to pursue the Trojans elsewhere.

    Turnus’s divine sister appears in the likeness of his charioteer and guides the chariot while attempting to influence his course.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK ELEVENTH / THE COUNCIL OF THE LATINS, AND THE LIFE AND DEATH OF CAMILLA / BOOK TWELFTH / THE SLAYING OF TURNUS; lines 8437-8512 confidence: high

    The Daunian goddess changes into Metiscus' likeness and gives her brother Turnus his sword. Venus, angered by this, pulls Aeneas' spear from the root; armed again, the two face each other panting.

    The Daunian goddess changes into Metiscus' likeness and gives her brother Turnus his sword.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK ELEVENTH / THE COUNCIL OF THE LATINS, AND THE LIFE AND DEATH OF CAMILLA / BOOK TWELFTH / THE SLAYING OF TURNUS; lines 8514-8595 confidence: high

    Jupiter decides to separate Juturna from Turnus and sends one of the Dirae as a sign. The Dirae are twin monsters born with Megaera from Night, serpent-coiled and winged, associated with Jove's throne, underworld courts, terror, sickness, death, and war.

    The Dira sent by Jupiter changes into a small bird associated with tombs and ruined roofs, terrifies Turnus, and is recognized by Juturna as a sign of death.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK ELEVENTH / THE COUNCIL OF THE LATINS, AND THE LIFE AND DEATH OF CAMILLA / BOOK TWELFTH / THE SLAYING OF TURNUS; lines 8514-8595 confidence: high

    The daughter of Night flies to earth like a poisoned arrow through cloud and shadow.

    The Dira changes into the likeness of a small night bird and is recognized by Juturna as a sign of death and Jove's ordinance.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK FOURTH / THE LOVE OF DIDO, AND HER END / BOOK FIFTH / THE GAMES OF THE FLEET; lines 3234-3313 confidence: high

    Iris assumes the form of Beroë, laments seven years since Troy's fall, urges the women to burn the ships, claims a Cassandra dream about finding Troy and home, and points to four altars of Neptune.

    Iris lays aside divine appearance, becomes Beroë, and uses that form to urge the Trojan women to burn the ships.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK FOURTH / THE LOVE OF DIDO, AND HER END / BOOK FIFTH / THE GAMES OF THE FLEET; lines 3234-3313 confidence: high

    Iris goes among the women, sets aside divine face and clothing, and becomes Beroë, the aged wife of Doryclus.

    Iris lays aside divine appearance, becomes Beroë, and uses the disguise to urge the women to burn the ships.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK FOURTH / THE LOVE OF DIDO, AND HER END / BOOK FIFTH / THE GAMES OF THE FLEET; lines 3405-3466 confidence: medium

    Aeneas orders masts and sails readied; Palinurus steers the front of the fleet; at night sailors rest while Sleep descends from the starry sky and lands at the stern in Phorbas' likeness.

    Sleep descends as a god in Phorbas' likeness, speaks deceptively to Palinurus, and uses a sleep-bearing bough to overcome him.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK FOURTH / THE LOVE OF DIDO, AND HER END / BOOK FIFTH / THE GAMES OF THE FLEET; lines 3405-3466 confidence: medium

    Sleep lands on the stern as a god in Phorbas' likeness and urges Palinurus to lay down his head, saying he will take his duty for a little while.

    Sleep appears in Phorbas' likeness, speaks to Palinurus, and uses a Lethean and Stygian bough to overcome him.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK NINTH / THE SIEGE OF THE TROJAN CAMP / BOOK TENTH / THE BATTLE ON THE BEACH; lines 6315-6410 confidence: medium

    Juno says Venus can steal Aeneas from Greek hands, set before them a mist-like human semblance, and turn his fleet into nymphs; she also recalls a Dardanian entering Sparta and a theft that shattered an alliance.

    Juno says Venus can remove Aeneas by setting up a mist-like human semblance and can turn his fleet into nymphs.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK NINTH / THE SIEGE OF THE TROJAN CAMP / BOOK TENTH / THE BATTLE ON THE BEACH; lines 6315-6410 confidence: medium

    Juno says Venus can steal Aeneas from Greek hands with a misty empty human semblance and turn his fleet into the same number of nymphs, and asks if aid to the Rutulians is therefore dreadful.

    Juno says Venus used a misty semblance to rescue Aeneas and transformed his fleet into nymphs.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK NINTH / THE SIEGE OF THE TROJAN CAMP / BOOK TENTH / THE BATTLE ON THE BEACH; lines 6412-6492 confidence: high

    Cupavo’s swan-plumed crest is explained through Cycnus, who grieves for beloved Phaethon, sings among poplar boughs, gains white plumage, leaves earth, and passes crying through the sky.

    Cycnus grieves for Phaethon, sings among poplars, takes on white plumage, leaves earth, and passes crying through the sky.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK NINTH / THE SIEGE OF THE TROJAN CAMP / BOOK TENTH / THE BATTLE ON THE BEACH; lines 6412-6492 confidence: high

    Cupavo’s swan-plumed crest recalls Cycnus, who grieved Phaëthon, sang among poplars, gained white plumage, left earth, and flew crying through the sky; Cupavo drives the Centaur ship over the sea.

    Cycnus, grieving Phaëthon, is said to receive white plumage, leave earth, and pass crying through the sky.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK NINTH / THE SIEGE OF THE TROJAN CAMP / BOOK TENTH / THE BATTLE ON THE BEACH; lines 6494-6567 confidence: high

    At night Phoebe is in mid-heaven; Aeneas guides the tiller and sails; he meets nymphs whom Cybele had made gods of the sea, transformed from ships.

    Aeneas' fleet is explicitly identified as former ships or Idaean pines that Cybele made into sea nymphs or goddesses under the waves.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK NINTH / THE SIEGE OF THE TROJAN CAMP / BOOK TENTH / THE BATTLE ON THE BEACH; lines 6494-6567 confidence: high

    Cymodocea tells Aeneas: “We are thy fleet, Idaean pines from the holy hill, now nymphs of the sea.”

    The passage says Aeneas' fleet, made of Idaean pines, has become sea nymphs and goddesses under the waves through Cybele's pity.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK NINTH / THE SIEGE OF THE TROJAN CAMP / BOOK TENTH / THE BATTLE ON THE BEACH; lines 6835-6903 confidence: medium

    Juno creates a strange phantom from hollow mist in the likeness of Aeneas, with imitated Dardanian weapons, speech, helmet plume, shield, and gait; the text compares such shapes to post-death apparitions and deceptive dreams.

    Juno constructs a hollow mist-form that imitates Aeneas’ weapons, speech, and gait and uses it to mislead Turnus.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK NINTH / THE SIEGE OF THE TROJAN CAMP / BOOK TENTH / THE BATTLE ON THE BEACH; lines 6835-6903 confidence: high

    Jupiter allows Juno to remove Turnus in flight and snatch him from immediate fate, but rejects any hope of changing the whole movement of the war.

    A goddess fashions an Aeneas-like phantom to lure Turnus away from battle and thereby delay his death.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK SIXTH / THE VISION OF THE UNDER WORLD / BOOK SEVENTH / THE LANDING IN LATIUM, AND THE ROLL OF THE ARMIES OF ITALY; lines 4267-4357 confidence: high

    The fleet passes Circe’s shore, where her groves and house are described; transformed lions, bears, swine, and wolves are heard, and Neptune gives winds so the Trojans escape the shore and shallows.

    Circe is said to use potent herbs to alter men from human likeness into wild beasts, and the Trojans are protected from approaching her shore.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK SIXTH / THE VISION OF THE UNDER WORLD / BOOK SEVENTH / THE LANDING IN LATIUM, AND THE ROLL OF THE ARMIES OF ITALY; lines 4267-4357 confidence: high

    The fleet passes Circe's land; her house glows at night, beasts rage in pens, and Circe has transformed men into wild beasts with herbs; Neptune gives winds so the Trojans avoid her shore.

    Circe's magic has transformed men into beasts, but Neptune prevents the Trojans from entering her haven and carries them past.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK SIXTH / THE VISION OF THE UNDER WORLD / BOOK SEVENTH / THE LANDING IN LATIUM, AND THE ROLL OF THE ARMIES OF ITALY; lines 4359-4446 confidence: medium

    Picus is shown with Quirinus' divining rod, augural gown, and sacred shield; Circe, moved by desire, strikes him with a golden rod and turns him by poisons into a bird with colored wings.

    Picus is said to have been struck by Circe's golden rod and changed by poisons into a colored bird.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK SIXTH / THE VISION OF THE UNDER WORLD / BOOK SEVENTH / THE LANDING IN LATIUM, AND THE ROLL OF THE ARMIES OF ITALY; lines 4359-4446 confidence: high

    Picus is described with the divining rod, augural dress, and sacred shield; Circe, driven by desire, struck him with a golden rod and changed him with poisons into a colored bird.

    Picus is said to have been struck by Circe's golden rod and changed by her poisons into a bird with colored wings.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK SIXTH / THE VISION OF THE UNDER WORLD / BOOK SEVENTH / THE LANDING IN LATIUM, AND THE ROLL OF THE ARMIES OF ITALY; lines 4596-4688 confidence: high

    Allecto flies to Ardea, where Turnus rests at black midnight, puts off her Fury form, and becomes aged Calybe, priestess of Juno's temple.

    Allecto puts off her Fury body, becomes aged Calybe, and delivers a war-inciting message to Turnus in Juno's name before revealing her true form.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK SIXTH / THE VISION OF THE UNDER WORLD / BOOK SEVENTH / THE LANDING IN LATIUM, AND THE ROLL OF THE ARMIES OF ITALY; lines 4596-4688 confidence: high

    Allecto puts off her Fury features, changes into an aged woman with wrinkled brow, white tresses, and olive spray, becoming Calybe, priestess of Juno's temple.

    Allecto puts off Fury form, assumes the aged priestess Calybe's appearance, and delivers a war-inciting message to Turnus.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK TENTH / THE BATTLE ON THE BEACH / BOOK ELEVENTH / THE COUNCIL OF THE LATINS, AND THE LIFE AND DEATH OF CAMILLA; lines 7257-7341 confidence: medium

    Diomede says his lost comrades have winged into the sky, flit as birds around rivers, and fill cliffs with melancholy cries.

    Diomede describes lost comrades as winging into the sky and flitting as birds around rivers and cliffs while crying mournfully.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil BOOK TENTH / THE BATTLE ON THE BEACH / BOOK ELEVENTH / THE COUNCIL OF THE LATINS, AND THE LIFE AND DEATH OF CAMILLA; lines 7257-7341 confidence: medium

    Diomede says he was denied return to ancestral altars and Calydon, that his lost comrades became birds with melancholy cries, and that he had wounded Venus with steel.

    Diomede reports that lost comrades have flown into the sky and now move as birds around rivers and cliffs.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil PREFACE / THE AENEID / BOOK FIRST / THE COMING OF AENEAS TO CARTHAGE; lines 402-491 confidence: high

    Venus crosses Aeneas’s path in the forest wearing the face, dress, and arms of a maiden huntress, then asks whether the men have seen her sister with quiver, lynx skin, and a boar’s track.

    Venus, Aeneas’s mother, appears in the guise of a maiden huntress, gives him local knowledge, and directs him toward Dido’s court.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil PREFACE / THE AENEID / BOOK FIRST / THE COMING OF AENEAS TO CARTHAGE; lines 493-570 confidence: high

    Venus departs as her divine nature becomes visible; Aeneas recognizes her as his mother and reproaches her for appearing in feigned likeness and denying direct contact and true speech.

    Venus is recognized as Aeneas' mother after appearing in a feigned likeness, and Aeneas complains of repeated disguised encounters.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil PREFACE / THE AENEID / BOOK FIRST / THE COMING OF AENEAS TO CARTHAGE; lines 659-739 confidence: high

    Venus considers whether Cupid, changed in form and feature, can come in Ascanius' place and use the gifts to kindle Dido to madness and set her inward sense aflame.

    Venus plans that Cupid will change form and feature, take Ascanius' familiar face for one night, and appear in his place.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil PREFACE / THE AENEID / BOOK FIRST / THE COMING OF AENEAS TO CARTHAGE; lines 659-739 confidence: high

    Venus considers new schemes: Cupid may take Ascanius' form, use his gifts, and kindle the queen to madness.

    Venus plans for Cupid to change form and features, feigning Ascanius' familiar boyish face for one night.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil PREFACE / THE AENEID / BOOK FIRST / THE COMING OF AENEAS TO CARTHAGE; lines 741-795 confidence: medium

    Cupid obeys Venus, lays aside his wings, takes on Iulus' tread, and Venus lulls Ascanius and carries him to Idalian groves surrounded by amaracus.

    Cupid lays aside wings and walks with Iulus' tread while Ascanius is removed, allowing him to be treated as the child at the feast.

    read in the book
  • The Aeneid of Virgil PREFACE / THE AENEID / BOOK FIRST / THE COMING OF AENEAS TO CARTHAGE; lines 741-795 confidence: medium

    Love obeys his mother, lays aside his wings, walks with Iülus' tread; Venus lulls Ascanius and carries him to the Idalian groves.

    Cupid lays aside his wings, walks with Iülus' tread, and appears in the role of Ascanius while the real Ascanius sleeps elsewhere.

    read in the book
  • The Georgics GEORGIC I / GEORGIC II / GEORGIC III / GEORGIC IV; lines 2480-2614 confidence: high

    Cyrene says Aristaeus must first seize and bind Proteus so he will reveal the cause of the sickness; prayer will not bend him, but force and fetters will defeat his wiles.

    Proteus must be seized and bound because he will not speak through prayer, and his transformations will fail if Aristaeus holds him tightly.

    read in the book
  • The Georgics GEORGIC I / GEORGIC II / GEORGIC III / GEORGIC IV; lines 2480-2614 confidence: high

    Cyrene warns that the captive Proteus will change into a boar, tigress, scaled dragon, lioness, crackling fire, and showery drops; Aristaeus must tighten the bands until the original shape returns.

    Proteus is expected to change into a boar, tigress, dragon, lioness, crackling fire, and showery drops to evade the fetters.

    read in the book
  • The Georgics GEORGIC I / GEORGIC II / GEORGIC III / GEORGIC IV; lines 2615-2747 confidence: high

    Aristaeus leaps upon Proteus, binds him, and Proteus transforms into fire, a fearful beast, and a flowing stream before returning to his shape; Aristaeus asks him for an oracle at heaven's behest.

    Proteus changes into fire, a fearful beast, and flowing stream to evade capture, then returns to his own form.

    read in the book
  • The Georgics THE GEORGICS / GEORGIC I / GEORGIC II / GEORGIC III; lines 1409-1542 confidence: medium

    Such a horse is compared to Cyllarus tamed by Pollux, the steeds of Mars, Achilles' team, and Saturn with mane loose, fleeing at his wife's approach and neighing across Pelion.

    Saturn is described in a horse-like form with mane and neigh, fleeing at his wife's approach on Pelion.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE EIGHTH CHAPTER / THE NINTH CHAPTER / THE TENTH CHAPTER / THE ELEVENTH CHAPTER; lines 1301-1386 confidence: high

    The watcher must keep his eyes continually on the corpse; witches “turn themselves into sundry kindes of beasts,” including birds, dogs, mice, and flies, and can charm keepers asleep.

    The passage says witches transform into birds, dogs, mice, and flies to deceive the eyes of people guarding a corpse.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE EIGHTH CHAPTER / THE NINTH CHAPTER / THE TENTH CHAPTER / THE ELEVENTH CHAPTER; lines 1473-1551 confidence: high

    The corpse says witches came to spoil his limbs, transformed into beasts, put the guard into deathlike sleep, called the corpse by name, and cut off the guard's nose and ears, replacing them with wax.

    The corpse reports that witches and enchantresses changed into beasts, enchanted the guard into deathlike sleep, and mutilated him.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE FIRST CHAPTER / THE SECOND CHAPTER / THE THIRD CHAPTER / THE FOURTH CHAPTER; lines 528-584 confidence: high

    "How Meroe the Witch turned divers persons into miserable beasts."

    Meroe repeatedly changes human victims into animal forms in response to jealousy, grievance, or opposition.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE FORTY-FIFTH CHAPTER / THE FORTY-SIXTH CHAPTER / THE ELEVENTH BOOKE / THE FORTY-SEVENTH CHAPTER; lines 6507-6513 confidence: medium

    "How Apuleius by Roses and prayer returned to his humane shape."

    The heading states that Apuleius returned to his human shape, implying a reversal of a non-human or altered form.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE FORTY-FIFTH CHAPTER / THE FORTY-SIXTH CHAPTER / THE ELEVENTH BOOKE / THE FORTY-SEVENTH CHAPTER; lines 6516-6602 confidence: medium

    Lucius prays to the goddess under several possible names and aspects, including Ceres, Venus, Phoebus's sister worshipped at Ephesus, and Proserpina, and asks for release from misery, removal of his ass-shape, and restoration of his former state.

    Lucius asks that the goddess remove his ass-shape and restore his pristine estate.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE FORTY-FIFTH CHAPTER / THE FORTY-SIXTH CHAPTER / THE ELEVENTH BOOKE / THE FORTY-SEVENTH CHAPTER; lines 6603-6634 confidence: high

    The great priest will carry a garland of roses near the timbrel in his right hand; the addressee must follow, seem to kiss his hand, and snatch the roses.

    The passage says the addressee has the skin and shape of an ass and that the roses, under the speaker's power, will remove that form and bring sudden restoration to human shape.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE FORTY-FIFTH CHAPTER / THE FORTY-SIXTH CHAPTER / THE ELEVENTH BOOKE / THE FORTY-SEVENTH CHAPTER; lines 6694-6780 confidence: high

    The great priest bears a timbrel and rose garland for Lucius’s restoration; he holds out the roses and Lucius devours them.

    Lucius eats the rose garland offered by the priest and is restored from ass form to human form.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE FORTY-FIFTH CHAPTER / THE FORTY-SIXTH CHAPTER / THE ELEVENTH BOOKE / THE FORTY-SEVENTH CHAPTER; lines 6781-6823 confidence: high

    The people point at the narrator and say he is 'transformed into a man by the puissance of the soveraigne goddesse' and, 'as it were by a new regeneration,' reserved to the goddess's service.

    The crowd says the narrator has been transformed into a man by the goddess, and the passage identifies the seacoast as where he lay the previous night as an ass.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE FORTY-SIXTH CHAPTER / THE ELEVENTH BOOKE / THE FORTY-SEVENTH CHAPTER / THE FORTY-EIGHTH CHAPTER; lines 6826-6911 confidence: low

    A servant from the country arrives with the recovered horse; the narrator connects the white horse with the dream-name Candidus. The same passage recalls Fotis's erroneous transformation of the narrator into an ass.

    The passage refers back to the time when Fotis by error made the narrator an ass, and the recovered horse is identified through signs on the narrator's back.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE FOURTEENTH CHAPTER / THE FIFTEENTH CHAPTER / THE SIXTEENTH CHAPTER / THE SEVENTEENTH CHAPTER; lines 2008-2026 confidence: high

    "neither feathers nor appearance of feathers did burgen out"

    The passage describes a human speaker undergoing bodily transformation into an ass.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE FOURTEENTH CHAPTER / THE FIFTEENTH CHAPTER / THE SIXTEENTH CHAPTER / THE SEVENTEENTH CHAPTER; lines 2028-2109 confidence: high

    Fotis laments that fear, haste, and mistaking the box caused Lucius's condition; she says eating a rose will deliver him from the shape of an ass and make him Lucius again; the narrator says he remains mentally human.

    Lucius is in the shape of an ass and lacks human speech, but the passage says he retains human sense and understanding.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE FOURTH BOOKE / THE EIGHTEENTH CHAPTER / THE NINETEENTH CHAPTER / THE TWENTIETH CHAPTER; lines 2378-2466 confidence: medium

    The robbers decide that one of them should put on a drying bear skin, pretend to be a bear, and be led to Demochares's house at night.

    Thrasileon is placed inside a bear skin and made to appear like a living bear so that he can enter Demochares's house as a supposed animal gift.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE FOURTH BOOKE / THE EIGHTEENTH CHAPTER / THE NINETEENTH CHAPTER / THE TWENTIETH CHAPTER; lines 2468-2506 confidence: medium

    Thrasileon is surrounded by dogs; the narrator tries to help with words; a tall man pierces him with a spear and others draw swords and kill him.

    Thrasileon is treated as a beast during the attack, gives a beast-like cry, and a butcher opens the beast to reveal a thief inside.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse The Golden Asse / WIL. ADLINGTON.; lines 224-338 confidence: high

    The eleven books of The Golden Asse are praised for pleasant and varied tales; some would call the work Metamorphosis because of its transfiguration or transformation matter.

    The preface explicitly describes loss of human figure, life in a brutish shape, and later return to the former shape; the work is also described as Metamorphosis or transformation.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse The Golden Asse; lines 67-222 confidence: high

    In the fable of Actaeon, he sees Diana washing herself in a well, is turned into a hart, and is slain by his own dogs; the dedication gives a moral interpretation about vain worldly beauty and desire.

    Actaeon sees Diana washing, is transformed into a hart, and is killed by his own dogs.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE MARRIAGE OF CUPID AND PSYCHES / THE TWENTY-SECOND CHAPTER / THE SIXTH BOOKE / THE TWENTY-THIRD CHAPTER; lines 3726-3811 confidence: high

    Lucius fears his prepared death, reflects that a magician has given him the shape and labor of an ass, considers flight, breaks the halter with which he is tied, and runs away.

    Lucius reflects that a magician has given him the shape of an ass, and the gentlewoman wonders whether a man or divine power is hidden under the ass’s form, citing Jupiter’s transformation into a bull.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE NINTH BOOKE / THE THIRTY-SEVENTH CHAPTER / THE THIRTY-EIGHTH CHAPTER / THE THIRTY-NINTH CHAPTER; lines 5146-5223 confidence: medium

    At the bakehouse the narrator sees many horses grinding corn in the mill day and night; after one day of good treatment, he is tied to the mill in the morning with his face covered so he will keep course and not grow giddy.

    The narrator is an ass in servile labor but recalls what he knew when he was a man and uses that knowledge to feign ignorance at the mill.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE NINTH BOOKE / THE THIRTY-SEVENTH CHAPTER / THE THIRTY-EIGHTH CHAPTER / THE THIRTY-NINTH CHAPTER; lines 5225-5254 confidence: medium

    The speaker fears coming to the same state, remembers when he was a man, laments with head down, refuses food, and is consoled only by hearing and understanding human speech while others do not fear his presence.

    The speaker contrasts his current ass-associated condition with his former state as a man and says his unnoticed presence lets him understand human speech.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE SIXTEENTH CHAPTER / THE SEVENTEENTH CHAPTER / THE FOURTH BOOKE / THE EIGHTEENTH CHAPTER; lines 2112-2180 confidence: high

    The narrator-ass is kept from feeding with the other animals, enters a garden behind the stable, eats green herbs, and looks for red roses, hoping to change from an ass into Lucius while alone.

    The ass-narrator seeks red roses because he believes they can change him from an ass back into Lucius.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE SIXTH BOOKE / THE TWENTY-THIRD CHAPTER / THE SEVENTH BOOKE / THE TWENTY-FOURTH CHAPTER; lines 3870-3943 confidence: high

    The narrator laments his former felicity against his present misery as a four-footed ass and recalls the ancient claim that Fortune is blind, cruel, and contrary in assigning goods and reputations.

    The narrator states that he has been changed into a four-footed ass and is constrained by that animal form.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE SIXTH CHAPTER / THE SEVENTH CHAPTER / THE SECOND BOOKE / THE EIGHTH CHAPTER; lines 1025-1064 confidence: medium

    Pamphiles is said to fall in love with comely young men, flatter them, invade their spirits, and entangle them with continual snares of love.

    Pamphiles is said to turn men who reject or displease her into stones, sheep, or other beasts, and to kill some.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE SIXTH CHAPTER / THE SEVENTH CHAPTER / THE SECOND BOOKE / THE EIGHTH CHAPTER; lines 939-1024 confidence: medium

    Lucius wakes in Thessaly wanting marvels, recalls reports of sorcery, and imagines stones, birds, trees, waters, statues, walls, beasts, heaven, and the sun as sources of transformation, speech, or oracles.

    Lucius, in Thessaly, imagines stones, birds, trees, and waters as men transformed by sorcery and enchantment.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE SIXTH CHAPTER / THE SEVENTH CHAPTER / THE SECOND BOOKE / THE EIGHTH CHAPTER; lines 939-1024 confidence: high

    The carved Acteon episode shows Diana standing in water; because Acteon saw her naked, she turned him into a hart, and his own hounds tore and killed him.

    The Acteon carving shows that because he saw Diana naked, she turned him into a hart, after which his own hounds killed him.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE TENTH BOOKE / THE FORTY-FOURTH CHAPTER / THE FORTY-FIFTH CHAPTER / THE FORTY-SIXTH CHAPTER; lines 6165-6222 confidence: medium

    The master rejects other transport, decorates the narrator with luxurious animal gear, rides him lovingly, and treats him as servant-mount and table companion.

    The chapter heading names Apuleius, while the first-person narrator is ridden, handled by a halter, and describes animal features such as hooves, a monstrous mouth, and stony teeth.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE TENTH BOOKE / THE FORTY-FOURTH CHAPTER / THE FORTY-FIFTH CHAPTER / THE FORTY-SIXTH CHAPTER; lines 6310-6395 confidence: high

    The ass-narrator says he was appointed to have to do with the condemned woman before the people, considers suicide to avoid pollution and defamation, but cannot hold a knife with hooves.

    The narrator has hooves rather than hands and hopes to find roses that will render him human again.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE THIRTEENTH CHAPTER / THE FOURTEENTH CHAPTER / THE FIFTEENTH CHAPTER / THE SIXTEENTH CHAPTER; lines 1942-2005 confidence: high

    Fotis says her mistress plans during the following night to transform herself into a bird and fly where she pleases to work sorceries.

    The mistress uses ointment and sorcery to transform into an owl and fly away; the narrator seeks the same bird transformation.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE THIRTY-EIGHTH CHAPTER / THE THIRTY-NINTH CHAPTER / THE FORTIETH CHAPTER / THE FORTY-FIRST CHAPTER; lines 5470-5550 confidence: medium

    “notwithstanding my shape of an Asse, I had the sence and knowledge of a man”

    The narrator explicitly says he has the shape of an ass while retaining human sense and knowledge.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE THIRTY-SEVENTH CHAPTER / THE THIRTY-EIGHTH CHAPTER / THE THIRTY-NINTH CHAPTER / THE FORTIETH CHAPTER; lines 5257-5310 confidence: high

    The chapter heading identifies Apuleius, and the baker who bought the narrator is described as honest and sober, while suffering because of his wife.

    The narrator says Fotis made him an ass instead of a bird, and he continues to perceive, reason, pity the baker, and exploit his long ears for hearing.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE THIRTY-THIRD CHAPTER / THE THIRTY-FOURTH CHAPTER / THE THIRTY-FIFTH CHAPTER / THE THIRTY-SIXTH CHAPTER; lines 4847-4940 confidence: medium

    The shepherds reach a populous city, stable the animals, bring them to market, and the crier announces the sale with a horn. Horses are sold, but the narrator-ass is repeatedly examined by the mouth, bites a man's fingers, and is mocked by the crier.

    The passage presents a first-person ass who thinks, plans, reacts to speech, and is jokingly described by the crier as if a well-advised man were under the shape of an ass.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE TWELFTH CHAPTER / THE THIRTEENTH CHAPTER / THE FOURTEENTH CHAPTER / THE FIFTEENTH CHAPTER; lines 1881-1939 confidence: medium

    The bodies whose hair burned "received humane shape, and felt, heard and walked" and came to the doors in Boetius's place.

    The bodies whose hair burns receive human shape, feel, hear, walk, and come to the doors before Lucius kills the goat skins.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Asse THE TWENTY-FOURTH CHAPTER / THE TWENTY-FIFTH CHAPTER / THE TWENTY-SIXTH CHAPTER / THE TWENTY-SEVENTH CHAPTER; lines 4130-4212 confidence: high

    The maiden marries Lepolemus; she orders abundant barley, hay, and oats for the ass, calls him her little camel, and praises him; the narrator curses Fotis for transforming him into an ass instead of a dog.

    The narrator says Fotis transformed him into an ass and later hopes that roses will turn him back into a man.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK I. / BOOK II. / BOOK III. / BOOK IV.; lines 313-336 confidence: high

    "Clytie, becoming jealous of her sister, was transformed into a sun-flower"

    The passage repeatedly reports transformations: sisters into bats, webs into vines, Clytie into a sunflower, attendants into rocks, Cadmus and wife into serpents, Atlas into a mountain, and seaweed into coral.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK I. / BOOK II. / BOOK III. / BOOK IV.; lines 313-336 confidence: medium

    "the Sun assumed the form of Eurynome, that he might enjoy her daughter Leucothoë"

    The Sun assumes Eurynome's form so that he might enjoy Leucothoë.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK I. / BOOK II. / BOOK III. / BOOK IV.; lines 313-336 confidence: high

    "Still Alcithoë and her sisters, neglecting the rites, attend to their spinning" and tell stories during festivities.

    Alcithoë and her sisters neglect rites and are later transformed into bats through Bacchus's agency.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK I. / BOOK II. / BOOK III. / BOOK IV.; lines 313-336 confidence: medium

    The Sun assumes Eurynome's form to approach Leucothoë; Clytie becomes jealous of her sister and is transformed into a sunflower.

    The Sun assumes Eurynome's form in order to enjoy Leucothoë.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK I. / BOOK II. / BOOK III. / BOOK IV.; lines 313-336 confidence: medium

    The Sun assumes Eurynome's form to approach Leucothoë; Clytie becomes jealous of her sister and is transformed into a sunflower.

    Clytie becomes jealous and is transformed into a sunflower.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK I. / BOOK II. / BOOK III. / BOOK IV.; lines 313-336 confidence: high

    Cadmus leaves Thebes for Illyria with his wife, where both are transformed into serpents; Acrisius is named as the remaining despiser of Bacchus and grandfather of Perseus.

    Cadmus and his wife are transformed into serpents in Illyria.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK I. / BOOK II. / BOOK III. / BOOK IV.; lines 313-336 confidence: medium

    Perseus turns Atlas into a mountain, liberates Andromeda, changes seaweed into coral, and afterwards marries Andromeda.

    Perseus turns Atlas into a mountain.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK II. / BOOK III. / BOOK IV. / BOOK V.; lines 339-351 confidence: high

    “together with Prœtus, he and Polydectes are turned into stone”

    The passage says Phineus, Prœtus, and Polydectes are turned into stone.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK II. / BOOK III. / BOOK IV. / BOOK V.; lines 339-351 confidence: high

    “The Muses tell her the story of Pyreneus and the Pierides, who were transformed into magpies”

    The passage lists deities transformed into animal forms and several figures changed into magpie, lizard, owl, bird, or lynx forms.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK II. / BOOK III. / BOOK IV. / BOOK V.; lines 339-351 confidence: high

    “the change of Cyane into a fountain, of a boy into a lizard, of Ascalaphus into an owl”

    Cyane is changed into a fountain and Arethusa into a spring.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK II. / BOOK III. / BOOK IV. / BOOK V.; lines 339-351 confidence: medium

    “The Muses tell her the story of Pyreneus and the Pierides, who were transformed into magpies”

    The Pierides are transformed into magpies after they repeat various songs.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK II. / BOOK III. / BOOK IV. / BOOK V.; lines 339-351 confidence: medium

    A tumult arises during nuptials; Phineus claims betrothed Andromeda; Phineus, Prœtus, and Polydectes are turned into stone.

    Phineus, Prœtus, and Polydectes are turned into stone.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK II. / BOOK III. / BOOK IV. / BOOK V.; lines 339-351 confidence: high

    The Muses tell Pallas the story of Pyreneus and the Pierides, who are transformed into magpies after repeating various songs.

    The passage lists Pierides into magpies, deities into animal forms, a boy into a lizard, Ascalaphus into an owl, Sirens partly into birds, and Lyncus into a lynx.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK II. / BOOK III. / BOOK IV. / BOOK V.; lines 339-351 confidence: high

    The catalogue lists Cyane into a fountain, a boy into a lizard, Ascalaphus into an owl, Sirens partly into birds, Arethusa into a spring, and Lyncus into a lynx.

    Cyane is changed into a fountain and Arethusa into a spring.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK III. / BOOK IV. / BOOK V. / BOOK VI.; lines 354-376 confidence: high

    Pallas is influenced by the Muses, determines Arachne’s destruction, enters a weaving contest with her, both weave transformations, and Arachne becomes a spider.

    The passage lists several transformations: Arachne into a spider, Niobe into rock, Lycian rustics into frogs, and Tereus, Philomela, and Progne into birds.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK III. / BOOK IV. / BOOK V. / BOOK VI.; lines 354-376 confidence: high

    Pallas, influenced by the Muses, resolves to destroy Arachne; Pallas and Arachne compete in weaving, depict transformations on their webs, and Arachne is changed into a spider.

    Multiple figures are changed into non-human or non-personal forms: Arachne into a spider, Niobe into rock, Lycian rustics into frogs, and Tereus, Philomela, and Progne into birds.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK IV. / BOOK V. / BOOK VI. / BOOK VII.; lines 379-400 confidence: high

    Medea promises Pelias similar renewal, first changes a ram into a lamb as proof, and kills Pelias by stratagem.

    The passage lists multiple transformations: ram to lamb, Arne to jackdaw, Myrmidons to ants from men, Cephalus assuming another shape, and dog and fox to stone.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK IV. / BOOK V. / BOOK VI. / BOOK VII.; lines 379-400 confidence: high

    Cephalus tells Phocus, son of Æacus, that Aurora carried him off and that he assumed another shape to induce Procris to prove faithless.

    Cephalus assumes another shape to induce his wife Procris to prove faithless.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK IV. / BOOK V. / BOOK VI. / BOOK VII.; lines 379-400 confidence: high

    Cephalus receives from Procris a dog and a javelin; the dog and a fox are changed into stone, and the javelin inadvertently causes Procris’ death.

    A dog and fox are changed into stone.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK IV. / BOOK V. / BOOK VI. / BOOK VII.; lines 379-400 confidence: medium

    Medea accompanies Jason to Greece and restores Æson to youth by the aid of drugs.

    Medea restores Æson to youth and changes a ram into a lamb before using the promise of similar renewal to kill Pelias.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK IV. / BOOK V. / BOOK VI. / BOOK VII.; lines 379-400 confidence: high

    Medea promises the same renewal to Pelias, first changes a ram into a lamb as a specimen, and kills him by stratagem.

    The passage notes transformations of a ram into a lamb, Arne into a jackdaw, men into ants, Cephalus assuming another shape, and a dog and fox into stone.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK THE FIFTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8327-8418 confidence: high

    Cyane laments Proserpina and the slight to her spring, dissolves into tears, and melts into the water she had guarded; her limbs, hair, fingers, legs, feet, torso, and veins become water until nothing graspable remains.

    Cyane’s body softens and dissolves into the water of the spring after her failed resistance.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK THE FIFTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8327-8418 confidence: medium

    While Ceres drinks, a bold boy with an impudent countenance laughs and calls her greedy; offended, she sprinkles him with barley mixed with the liquor.

    The boy mocks Ceres, she sprinkles him with barley mixture, and the fable heading says she turns Stellio into a newt.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK THE FIFTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8327-8418 confidence: high

    Cyane laments Proserpina and the slight to her spring, dissolves into tears, and her limbs, hair, fingers, legs, back, shoulders, and breast vanish into water and rivulets.

    Cyane’s grief leads to a bodily dissolution into tears, rivulets, and pure water.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK THE FIFTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8420-8517 confidence: high

    A male figure is transformed: stains appear, legs replace arms, a tail is added, he becomes smaller than a small lizard, flees the old woman, and has a spotted body.

    The passage describes bodily alteration into a tiny, tailed, speckled lizard-like form.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK THE FIFTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8420-8517 confidence: high

    The transformed figure gains legs where arms had been, receives a tail, shrinks below the size of a small lizard, becomes speckled, flees the old woman, and seeks concealment.

    The unnamed male is physically transformed into a small tailed speckled form and deprived of much injurious power.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK THE FOURTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6484-6541 confidence: high

    The explanation says there is no ascertained historical basis for Leucothoë being buried alive by Orchamus or Clytie becoming a sunflower; it proposes plant-lore explanations involving the frankincense tree called Leucothoë, Apollo and physic, and sunflower antagonism toward frankincense.

    The passage references Clytie becoming a sunflower, Leucothoë being identified with a frankincense tree in the explanation, and Crocus and Smilax becoming flowers.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK THE FOURTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6484-6541 confidence: high

    The fable heading summarizes Daphnis becoming stone, Scython becoming a woman, Celmus becoming adamant, Crocus and Smilax becoming flowers, and the Curetes being produced from a shower.

    Daphnis is turned into stone, and Celmus is described as now adamant.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK THE FOURTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6484-6541 confidence: high

    The fable heading summarizes Daphnis becoming stone, Scython becoming a woman, Celmus becoming adamant, Crocus and Smilax becoming flowers, and the Curetes being produced from a shower.

    Scython is said to be first a man and then a woman after the law of nature is altered.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK THE FOURTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6484-6541 confidence: medium

    The explanation says no historical basis is known for Leucothoë being buried by Orchamus or Clytie becoming a sunflower; it proposes a natural-philosophical basis involving a frankincense tree called Leucothoë, Apollo and physic, and sunflower rivalry.

    Clytie is said to be metamorphosed into a sunflower, Leucothoë is rationalized as a frankincense tree, and Crocus and Smilax are changed into little flowers.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK THE FOURTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6484-6541 confidence: medium

    Alcithoë mentions Daphnis turned into stone by a Nymph, Scython changed from man to woman, Celmus now adamant, the Curetes sprung from rain, and Crocus and Smilax changed into flowers.

    Daphnis is turned into stone, and Celmus is changed into adamant.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK THE FOURTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6484-6541 confidence: medium

    Alcithoë mentions Daphnis turned into stone by a Nymph, Scython changed from man to woman, Celmus now adamant, the Curetes sprung from rain, and Crocus and Smilax changed into flowers.

    Scython is described as first a man and then a woman when the law of nature is altered.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3609-3674 confidence: high

    Fable heading: a virgin, favorite of Apollo and of the same name with Coronis, is changed into a crow for a story told to Minerva about Ericthonius’s basket.

    The fable heading says the virgin is changed into a crow, and the narrator describes black feathers, loss of hands, and flight through the air.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3609-3674 confidence: high

    The narrator identifies herself as a royal virgin, daughter of Coroneus, and says the Ocean god saw her on the shore, desired her, entreated her, prepared violence, and followed her.

    The Ocean god desires and pursues the narrator; after she calls for aid, a virgin helps her and she becomes a black-feathered bird.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3609-3674 confidence: medium

    The fable summary says a virgin favorite of Apollo, with the same name as Coronis, is changed into a crow because of a story told to Minerva about Ericthonius's basket.

    The narrator is changed into a crow after the basket story, and Nyctimene is said to have been made a bird for a horrid crime.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK THE SEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11584-11674 confidence: high

    The explanation suggests Medea’s winged dragons may come from a ship named Dragon and gives general causes for metamorphosis reports: danger, hiding in a cave, grief, being lost in woods, and name resemblance.

    The explanatory section lists recurrent causes by which people were said to become birds, serpents, fountains, Nymphs, animals, rocks, or trees.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK THE SEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11584-11674 confidence: high

    The explanation states that escaping danger may become a story of bird transformation; hiding in a cave, serpent transformation; weeping, fountain transformation; and being lost in a wood, becoming a Nymph or Dryad.

    The explanation section explicitly lists circumstances under which stories reported people as transformed into birds, serpents, fountains, nymphs, animals, rocks, or trees.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK THE SEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11584-11674 confidence: medium

    The explanation states that escaping danger may become a story of bird transformation; hiding in a cave, serpent transformation; weeping, fountain transformation; and being lost in a wood, becoming a Nymph or Dryad.

    The passage says that a person hiding in a cave to avoid pursuit was said to be transformed into a serpent.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK THE SEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11676-11770 confidence: high

    A treacherous Sithonian betrays a citadel for gold and is changed into a black-footed, black-feathered jackdaw with a passion for gold.

    The Sithonian betrayer is changed into a jackdaw that continues to have a passion for gold, matching the gold-motivated betrayal.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK THE SEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11676-11770 confidence: high

    A treacherous Sithonian woman betrays a citadel after receiving demanded gold and is changed into a black-footed, black-feathered jackdaw with a passion for gold.

    The Sithonian woman betrays a citadel for gold and is changed into a black jackdaw that still desires gold.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK THE THIRD. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4913-5002 confidence: high

    The Fable IV heading and argument state that Juno, angry at Semele's intrigue with Jupiter, takes Beroë's form, creates suspicions, recommends a proof of constancy, and Semele obtains Jupiter's reluctant promise to appear in his usual splendor and majesty with Juno.

    Juno takes the form of Beroë, counterfeits an old woman, and uses that disguise to counsel Semele deceptively.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK THE THIRD. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4913-5002 confidence: high

    Juno rises from her throne, approaches Semele's threshold hidden in a fiery cloud, adopts the features and voice of an old woman, and becomes Beroe, the Epidaurian nurse of Semele.

    Juno counterfeits an old woman and becomes Beroe, Semele's nurse, in order to influence Semele.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK VII. / INTRODUCTION. / THE METAMORPHOSES. / BOOK THE FIRST.; lines 477-588 confidence: medium

    "My design leads me to speak of forms changed into new bodies... Ye Gods... favor my attempts" and carry the narrative from the beginning of the world to the speaker's own times.

    The passage's opening program is to speak of forms changed into new bodies by the gods.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII BOOK VII. / INTRODUCTION. / THE METAMORPHOSES. / BOOK THE FIRST.; lines 477-588 confidence: medium

    The speaker announces the design to speak of forms changed into new bodies, invokes the gods who changed them, and asks for a narrative from the world's beginning to his own times.

    The proem announces the poem's subject as forms changed into new bodies and attributes the changes to the gods.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8229-8324 confidence: medium

    The note says the Pierides' challenge is first attested in Ovid, explains Pierus as a bad poet, and says his daughters or works became magpies signifying idle, tiresome, unmeaning narratives.

    The passage explains the Pierides or works of Pierus as changed into magpies to signify idle and unmeaning narratives.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8229-8324 confidence: medium

    The note says the story in which Typhoeus makes the gods hide in Egypt as animals may have been a poem on the war of the gods with the Giants.

    The explanatory note reports a story in which Typhoeus forces the gods to conceal themselves in Egypt under various animal forms.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8229-8324 confidence: medium

    The Pierides' challenge to the Muses is explained through Pierus's bad poetry; his daughters or works were said to have changed into magpies, and the Typhoeus animal-concealment story is speculatively linked to a poem on the Gods' war with the Giants.

    The Pierides, or Pierus's works, are said to have been changed into magpies after challenging the Muses.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6385-6481 confidence: medium

    The Sun sprinkles her body and the place with odoriferous nectar and says, "Still shalt thou reach the skies."

    The Sun cannot revive Leucothoë, sprinkles her with nectar, and her dissolved body produces a frankincense tree; a note links the tree's gums with sacrificial odors reaching the gods.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6385-6481 confidence: high

    The Sun comes no more to Clytie, ends intercourse with her, and she pines, loathes the other Nymphs, and sits night and day on bare ground with dishevelled hair.

    After the Sun rejects her, Clytie fasts, gazes toward him, becomes rooted as a flower, and still turns toward the Sun while retaining passion.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6385-6481 confidence: high

    Clytie looks toward the face of the God as he moves and turns her own features toward him.

    Clytie turns her features toward the moving Sun before transformation and, once rooted as a plant, still turns toward him.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6385-6481 confidence: high

    Leucothoë's body dissolves into odoriferous juices, moistens the earth, and a frankincense shoot takes root and rises through the hillock.

    Leucothoë's buried body becomes a frankincense tree, and Clytie, after fasting and grief, becomes a rooted flower.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6385-6481 confidence: high

    The Sun comes no more to Clytie and ends his intercourse with her, despite the possibility that love and grief might excuse her betrayal.

    The rejected Clytie fasts, gazes toward the Sun, becomes rooted, and as a flower still turns toward him.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3358-3456 confidence: medium

    Plutarch places Phaeton's tomb by the Po; the note says his mother and sisters grieved near it and that this gave rise to a story that they became poplars, or larch trees in some writers, distilling amber.

    The note presents stories in which Phaeton's grieving kin become amber-distilling trees and Cycnus, his grieving friend, becomes a swan.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3358-3456 confidence: high

    Jupiter sees Callisto weary and unprotected, mentions a stolen embrace, assumes Diana's form and dress, greets her as a virgin of Diana's train, embraces her, and the passage says violence is committed while she resists.

    Jupiter puts on Diana's form and dress so that Callisto will receive him as her goddess and companion.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3358-3456 confidence: medium

    Plutarch places Phaëton’s tomb on the Po; his mother and sisters, overcome with grief, are said to have become poplars, or in some accounts larch trees, that distilled amber.

    The explanation reports a story that Phaëton’s mother and sisters, overcome by grief near his tomb, were changed into poplars or larches that distilled amber.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3358-3456 confidence: medium

    Cycnus, Phaëton’s friend, may have died from grief and was poetically said to have become a swan; the explanation also mentions other figures named Cycnus and Lucian’s skeptical report.

    Cycnus, Phaëton’s friend, is said to have died from grief and to have been poetically represented as changed into a swan.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3358-3456 confidence: high

    Jupiter sees her weary and unprotected, speaks of a stolen embrace, takes Diana’s form and dress, kisses and embraces her, overcomes her resistance, then returns to heaven; Callisto leaves the grove in distress.

    Jupiter assumes Diana’s form and dress to approach Callisto, kisses and embraces her, and overcomes her resistance.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3458-3554 confidence: medium

    The fable summary states that Juno transforms Calisto into a bear, Arcas nearly kills his unrecognized mother, Jupiter places mother and son as the Great and Little Bear, and a raven is changed from white to black for garrulity.

    Calisto is forcibly transformed from human shape into bear form, with detailed bodily changes.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3458-3554 confidence: high

    Juno seizes Calisto by the hair; Calisto’s arms grow black hair, her hands become hooked claws, her mouth changes, her speech is removed, but her understanding remains.

    Calisto’s human body is changed into a bear body with hair, claws, animal voice, and retained understanding.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3458-3554 confidence: high

    Juno, angered by Arcas’s birth and Calisto’s relation to Jupiter, calls Calisto an adulteress and says she will spoil the shape that charms Jupiter.

    Juno threatens to spoil Calisto’s shape and then causes the bear transformation as punishment for Jupiter’s attraction and Calisto’s pregnancy.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3556-3606 confidence: high

    The peacocks are described as recently tinted after the killing of Argus, while the raven is addressed as having suddenly changed from white to black-winged.

    The raven is said to have changed from white or silver to black-winged, and its chattering tongue is identified as the cause of its disgrace.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3556-3606 confidence: medium

    The footnote reports Palæphatus' account that Calisto was a huntress who entered a bear's den, was devoured, and was later said to have been transformed into a bear.

    A footnote reports Palæphatus' explanation that Calisto was devoured by a bear and was therefore said to have been transformed into a bear.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3556-3606 confidence: high

    The raven is addressed as garrulous and said to have been suddenly transformed into a black-winged bird, though formerly white.

    The raven is said to have been transformed from white to black, and its chattering tongue is named as the cause of its disgrace.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11350-11455 confidence: high

    Medea mounts into the air with winged dragons and flies over Pelion, Othrys, Cerambus’s flood-escape site, Pitane, a stone image of a long Dragon, Ida where Bacchus hid a stolen bullock as a stag, and other places.

    The passage repeatedly names figures who become or use winged forms: Cerambus, a dove from a daughter’s body, a boy transformed into a swan, Combe with wings, a royal couple as birds, Phineus and Periphas flying, and Polypemon’s granddaughter on new wings.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11350-11455 confidence: high

    Medea mounts into the air with winged dragons and flies over Pelion, Othrys, Cerambus’s flood-escape site, Pitane, a stone image of a long Dragon, Ida where Bacchus hid a stolen bullock as a stag, and other places.

    The passage includes a stone dragon associated with a transformation into dragon or serpent, an ox disguised as a stag, horned matrons, a dove, a swan, birds, and a sea-calf transformation.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11350-11455 confidence: high

    Phyllius grants the boy birds, a tamed lion, and a subdued bull, but refuses the final request; the boy leaps from a rock, becomes a swan, and Hyrie dissolves in tears to form a lake.

    The passage repeatedly links places with transformations into swan, birds, trembling wings, and new-formed wings.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11350-11455 confidence: high

    Phyllius grants the boy birds, a tamed lion, and a subdued bull, but refuses the final request; the boy leaps from a rock, becomes a swan, and Hyrie dissolves in tears to form a lake.

    Hyrie dissolves in tears and forms a lake named after her.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11350-11455 confidence: medium

    Medea passes Pitane, a stone image of a long Dragon, and the wood of Ida where Bacchus hid a stolen bullock under the appearance of a fictitious stag.

    Bacchus hides a stolen bullock under the appearance of a fictitious stag.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11457-11570 confidence: high

    Maera is identified as Icarius' dog, discoverer of his murder and later the Dog-star; alternative explanations include an unknown female transformed into a dog or a possible reference to Hecuba.

    The notes report or discuss transformations into a dog, cows, a lake, and possibly a bird, as well as Cycnus' transformation.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11572-11581 confidence: medium

    Periphas was “a very ancient king of Attica” and was “changed into an eagle by Jupiter,” while his wife was “transformed into an osprey.”

    The passage describes Periphas becoming an eagle, his wife becoming an osprey, and Halcyone becoming a kingfisher.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11572-11581 confidence: high

    Footnote 72 identifies Periphas as an ancient Attic king before Cecrops, changed into an eagle by Jupiter, while his wife was transformed into an osprey.

    Periphas, his wife, and Halcyone are each described as changed or transformed from human figures into birds.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11572-11581 confidence: medium

    Footnote 72 identifies Periphas as an ancient Attic king before Cecrops, changed into an eagle by Jupiter, while his wife was transformed into an osprey.

    Jupiter changes Periphas into an eagle.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11572-11581 confidence: medium

    Footnote 73 identifies Polypemon as Procrustes, slain by Theseus, and states that Halcyone, daughter of Scyron's son, was thrown into the sea by her father and changed into a kingfisher.

    Halcyone is thrown into the sea by her father because of incontinence and then changed into a kingfisher.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9818-9899 confidence: high

    Ovid, Pausanias, and Homer are compared on the deaths and burial of Niobe's children; Ismenus throws himself into a Boeotian river; Niobe retires to Mount Sipylus, where a rock resembles a grieving woman, and Ovid says she is changed into a rock on a Lydian mountain.

    Niobe is said to be carried to a Lydian mountain and changed into a rock; a real rock is described as resembling a grieving woman from a distance.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9818-9899 confidence: high

    Latona, fatigued from carrying two children and parched with thirst, seeks water at a pond; countrymen prevent her from drinking and muddy the water; she punishes them by transforming them into frogs.

    The countrymen who obstruct Latona are transformed into frogs.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9901-9983 confidence: medium

    Latona raises her hands to heaven and says, 'For ever may you live in that pool.'

    The countrymen’s bodies and voices are altered until they are described as new-made frogs leaping in the muddy stream.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9901-9983 confidence: high

    Latona raises her hands to heaven and says, “For ever may you live in that pool”; the wish comes to pass.

    The countrymen’s bodies and habits change into those of frogs after Latona’s curse.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRD. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4522-4606 confidence: high

    Actaeon, Cadmus’s grandson, tired from hunting and heat, wanders into the cool valley of Gargaphie, Diana’s usual retreat, and sees Diana and her nymphs bathing.

    Diana transforms Actaeon into a stag after he sees her bathing, and his own hounds kill him.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRD. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4522-4606 confidence: high

    Actaeon, grandson of Cadmus, wanders to Diana's cool valley of Gargaphie, surprises Diana and her nymphs bathing, is transformed into a stag, and is torn apart by his own hounds.

    Actaeon accidentally sees Diana and her nymphs bathing; Diana transforms him into a stag and his own hounds kill him.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRD. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4522-4606 confidence: high

    Actaeon, grandson of Cadmus, wanders to Diana's cool valley of Gargaphie, surprises Diana and her nymphs bathing, is transformed into a stag, and is torn apart by his own hounds.

    After Actaeon is transformed into a stag, his own hounds tear him apart.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRD. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4608-4685 confidence: high

    Diana places stag horns on his sprinkled head, lengthens his neck, sharpens his ears, turns his hands and arms into feet and long legs, covers him with a spotted coat of hair, and adds fear.

    Diana changes the man's head, neck, ears, hands, arms, body covering, and voice into stag-like form while his former understanding remains.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRD. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4608-4685 confidence: high

    Diana places stag horns on his head, lengthens his neck, sharpens his ears, changes hands and arms into feet and long legs, covers him with spotted hair, and adds fear. He flees, sees his horns in the stream, cannot speak, groans, weeps with a stag's face, and retains his former understanding.

    Diana gives the man stag horns and animal limbs, covers him with spotted hair, and he becomes unable to use a human voice while retaining understanding.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRD. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4687-4786 confidence: high

    The pack pursues over rocks, cliffs, and steep crags; Actaeon flees on familiar hunting routes from his own servants and wishes to identify himself, but words fail while the air resounds with barking.

    Actaeon is unable to speak, appears in stag form, and is pursued and killed by his own hunting dogs.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRD. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4687-4786 confidence: high

    The pack pursues over rocks, cliffs, and steep crags; Actaeon flees on familiar hunting routes from his own servants and wishes to identify himself, but words fail while the air resounds with barking.

    Actaeon wishes to say his name and identify himself as master, but words fail him; he can only make a nonhuman groan and use silent looks.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRD. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4687-4786 confidence: medium

    A note says ceremonial sprinkling before transformation appears among offended goddesses in classical mythology and compares this with a transformation episode involving Beder and Queen Labè in the Arabian Nights.

    A translator note describes ceremonial sprinkling before transformation by offended goddesses and compares it with a supernatural transformation tale.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRD. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4687-4786 confidence: high

    The pack pursues over rocks, cliffs, crags, steep paths, and roadless ground, while Actaeon flees along routes where he had often pursued prey.

    Actaeon, who had often pursued along the same routes, flees from his own servants and is torn apart by his own dogs while under stag form.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRD. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4687-4786 confidence: high

    “I am Actæon, recognize your own master.” Words are wanting to his wishes; the air resounds with their barking.

    Actaeon wishes to identify himself as master, but cannot speak; his companions call his name without recognizing him.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRD. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4687-4786 confidence: medium

    The note discusses ceremonial sprinkling before transformation by offended goddesses and compares it with enchantresses in the Arabian Nights, specifically Beder under Queen Labè.

    The editorial footnote states that ceremonial sprinkling before transformation is present in the classical mythological material and compares it to another supernatural transformation episode.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8101-8206 confidence: medium

    “They were birds; and magpies that imitate everything, lamenting their fate, they stood perched on the boughs, nine in number.”

    The passage identifies the nine speaking magpies as beings recently overcome in a dispute who now increase the number of birds and lament their fate.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8101-8206 confidence: high

    The challenger's song says Typhoeus came from the lowest realms of earth, terrified the inhabitants of Heaven, and drove them in flight until Egypt and the seven-mouthed Nile received them.

    The challenger's song says Typhoeus terrifies the gods, who flee to Egypt and conceal themselves under a list of animal shapes.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8101-8206 confidence: medium

    "They were birds; and magpies that imitate everything, lamenting their fate, they stood perched on the boughs, nine in number."

    Urania says the nine challengers became birds after being overcome in a dispute, and they now appear as magpies.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8101-8206 confidence: high

    The first challenger sings of divine wars, honors the Giants, says Typhoeus terrified Heaven and drove the gods to Egypt by the seven-mouthed Nile, and lists gods concealed as animal forms including a horned flock-leader, crow, he-goat, cat, cow, fish, and ibis.

    The challenger's song says Typhoeus terrifies the gods, who flee to Egypt and conceal themselves under animal shapes.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8208-8226 confidence: medium

    The note refers to the story of Venus transformed into a fish to escape the Giants and says it is told at length in Fasti Book 2.

    The passage states that Venus was transformed into a fish to escape the fury of the Giants.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8208-8226 confidence: medium

    The story of Venus transformed into a fish to escape the Giants is said to be told in the second book of the Fasti.

    The footnote states that Venus was transformed into a fish to escape the fury of the Giants.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6212-6279 confidence: medium

    “the daughters of Minyas are said to have been changed into bats, solely because they neglected to join in the orgies of that God” and the note suggests they may have been “secretly despatched” or “forced to fly.”

    The daughters of Minyas are said to become bats because they neglected Bacchus' orgies, while the explanation rationalizes the tale as an invented account for their absence.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6212-6279 confidence: medium

    The note says Bacchus’s worship in Greece met opposition; his priests and devotees publicized miracles; the daughters of Minyas were said to become bats for neglecting his orgies, though the note rationalizes their absence as possible death or flight.

    The daughters of Minyas are said to have been changed into bats because they neglected Bacchic orgies.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6212-6279 confidence: medium

    The Syrians are said to represent Dercetis as woman above and fish below, abstain from fish, offer fish, and hang gilded fish in her temple; Selden connects her story with Dagon, represented as a fish, and with the name ‘Adir Dagon.’

    Dercetis is said to be turned into a fish or represented as part woman and part fish, with associated abstention from eating fish and fish offerings.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6281-6383 confidence: high

    The god enters Leucothoë’s chamber in the shape of her mother Eurynome, sees her with twelve handmaids and a spindle, kisses her as a mother, and orders the maids to withdraw.

    The Sun enters Leucothoë’s chamber changed into the shape of her mother Eurynome and uses that guise to dismiss the attendants.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6281-6383 confidence: high

    The god enters the beloved chamber in the shape of Eurynome, sees Leucothoë with twelve handmaids near the threshold spinning, kisses her as a mother, and tells the maids to withdraw.

    The Sun changes into Eurynome’s shape, uses the maternal role to dismiss attendants, and gains private access to Leucothoë.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3174-3264 confidence: medium

    The heading states that Phaëton’s sisters are changed into poplars and that their tears become amber distilling from those trees.

    The Fable III heading states that Phaëton’s sisters are changed into poplars and that their tears become amber.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3174-3264 confidence: medium

    The heading states that Phaëton’s sisters are changed into poplars and that their tears become amber distilling from those trees.

    The heading says Phaëton’s sisters are changed into poplars and their tears become amber; the narrative portion in the passage shows them mourning at the tomb.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3266-3355 confidence: medium

    After four lunar cycles of lamentation, Phaëthusa’s feet stiffen, Lampetie is held by a root, another sister tears off leaves, and bark begins enclosing the sisters’ bodies while only their mouths remain free.

    The mourning sisters gradually become roots, trunks, bark, branches, and leaves, yet still call to their mother and bleed when branches are wounded.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3266-3355 confidence: medium

    Cycnus, son of Sthenelus, related to Phaëton and close in affection, leaves his Ligurian kingdom and fills the banks, the river Eridanus, and the wood with complaints.

    Cycnus mourns Phaëton, becomes a new bird, avoids the fiery heavens, and frequents pools, lakes, and streams.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3266-3355 confidence: high

    Phaëton’s sisters lament; Phaëthusa’s feet grow stiff, Lampetie is detained by a root, other sisters tear leaves instead of hair or find legs and arms becoming trunk and branches, and bark gradually encloses their bodies.

    The sisters’ grief is followed by physical transformation into rooted, bark-covered trees.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3266-3355 confidence: high

    Cycnus, son of Sthenelus, king of Liguria and kinsman of Phaëton, leaves his kingdom and fills the banks, Eridanus, and the wood with complaints.

    Cycnus, grieving for Phaëton, changes into a new bird with feathers, long neck, webbed toes, and a bill.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SEVENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11123-11206 confidence: medium

    A potent mixture boils in a brazen cauldron; Medea adds many ingredients, including plants, stones, ocean sand, frost, owl parts, a shapeshifting wolf’s entrails, water-snake slough, stag liver, crow parts, and unnamed things.

    The potion includes entrails of a wolf described as changing its appearance from wild beast to man.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SEVENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11123-11206 confidence: high

    A brazen cauldron boils with roots, seeds, flowers, juices, stones, sand, moonlit frost, owl parts, entrails of a wolf that changes into human form, water-snake slough, stag liver, and crow parts.

    The potion includes entrails of a wolf described as changing from beast form to human form.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SEVENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11208-11323 confidence: medium

    Glaucus is described as a fisherman changed into a sea god after tasting a certain herb.

    The notes say Glaucus was changed from fisherman into sea god after tasting a certain herb.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SEVENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11208-11323 confidence: low

    The notes discuss the screech owl or strix as linked to enchanters and assumed forms, a venomous water-snake, and long-lived stag and crow traditions.

    The notes associate the screech owl or strix with enchanters and possible assumed form, describe a venomous water-snake, and mention long-lived animals.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9444-9536 confidence: high

    The passage says Arachne was reported to have hanged herself and suggests that similarity between her name, her work, the spider, and possibly the Hebrew word “arag” may have given rise to the transformation story.

    The passage mentions Arachne's transformation story and also describes ravishers or lovers being said to become a bull, eagle, lion, or other animal form.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9444-9536 confidence: medium

    The passage explains divine intrigues and transformations by saying early kings or chieftains used force to obtain women, while animal emblems on their standards and ships led narrators to say they became bulls, eagles, lions, or other forms; it also notes rulers and priests using divine names.

    The explanation says rulers demanded daughters, used arms after refusal, and were later represented as becoming animals; another explanation links seduction to coins bearing animal figures.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9444-9536 confidence: medium

    Arachne is described as a skilful worker in silk and wool, daughter of Idmon, credited by Pliny with inventing linen cloths and nets; the invention is also attributed to Minerva, and Arachne's hanging and alleged transformation are linked to spider associations and possible word origins.

    The passage links Arachne's textile skill, name, and employment with the spider and refers to her alleged transformation.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9444-9536 confidence: high

    The passage explains deities' intrigues and transformations by saying that rulers or priests used force or divine names, while standards and ships bore animal ensigns, leading narrators to say a ravisher changed into a bull, eagle, or lion.

    The passage refers to deities' intrigues and explains stories in which a ravisher is said to change into a bull, eagle, or lion to achieve his object.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9444-9536 confidence: medium

    The passage explains deities' intrigues and transformations by saying that rulers or priests used force or divine names, while standards and ships bore animal ensigns, leading narrators to say a ravisher changed into a bull, eagle, or lion.

    Animal ensigns on ships or standards and animal figures on coins are said to lead to stories that a lover or ravisher took the animal form shown.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9538-9591 confidence: medium

    The note discusses the fable of Pygas changed into a crane and summarizes a source in which Œnoë/Gerane, a Pygmy princess, oppresses subjects, has Mopsus by Nicodamas, has her son seized by subjects, raises levies, and is linked by name to Greek geranos, crane.

    The note introduces a fable of Pygas being changed into a crane and then explains it through Œnoë/Gerane’s name and story.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9538-9591 confidence: high

    The Fable II synopsis says Theban matrons honor Latona, Niobe claims superiority and scorns Latona and her offspring, Apollo and Diana kill all Niobe’s children to avenge their mother, and Niobe becomes a statue.

    Niobe herself is changed into a statue after Apollo and Diana destroy her children.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9538-9591 confidence: medium

    The passage discusses the fable of Pygas changed into a crane and then summarizes an account of Œnoë/Gerane, an oppressive Pygmy princess whose subjects seized her son Mopsus and whose name was connected with the Greek word for crane.

    The passage mentions the fable of Pygas being changed into a crane and explains a related tradition in which Œnoë/Gerane gave rise to the story of such a transformation.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9538-9591 confidence: medium

    The fable summary states that Theban matrons process in honor of Latona; Niobe claims superiority and shows contempt; Apollo and Diana kill Niobe's children to avenge their mother; Niobe is changed into a statue.

    Niobe is said to be changed into a statue after her children are destroyed.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9655-9741 confidence: medium

    When only the youngest remains, Niobe covers her with her body and garments and asks that one child be spared; the child is slain, and Niobe sits childless among her sons, daughters, and husband.

    After the deaths of husband and children, Niobe becomes motionless and hardens until the passage states that within her entrails it is stone.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9655-9741 confidence: medium

    Niobe sits childless among her dead sons, daughters, and husband; her hair, eyes, tongue, neck, arms, and feet become motionless, and her entrails are stone.

    After losing her husband and children, Niobe becomes hardened and immobile, and the passage states that within her entrails it is stone.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9743-9815 confidence: high

    "Still did she weep on... she dissolves; and even yet does the marble distil tears."

    The passage describes a weeping figure becoming fixed on a mountain and changing into marble that continues to shed tears.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRD. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4421-4519 confidence: medium

    Cadmus is described as the conqueror surveying his vanquished enemy, the dragon slain by him.

    Cadmus has slain a dragon, and a voice foretells that he will be seen in dragon form; the supplied note states that this later came to pass as a serpent transformation.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRD. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4421-4519 confidence: medium

    A voice asks why the son of Agenor contemplates the dragon he has slain and says he himself will be seen in the form of a dragon.

    The voice foretells that Cadmus will be seen in dragon form; the footnote says he was later transformed into a serpent, a fate shared by Hermione.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTH.; lines 7825-7914 confidence: medium

    Perseus says he will seek assistance from an enemy, warns friends to turn away their faces, and produces the head of the Gorgon.

    Perseus uses the Gorgon head as a weapon; those who see it become stone or marble, including named attackers, an ally, and Phineus.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTH.; lines 5870-5943 confidence: medium

    The storyteller considers tales of Dercetis in scaled form in pools, Dercetis's winged daughter in white towers, a Naiad using charms and herbs to turn young men into fish and later suffering the same, and a tree whose white fruit becomes purple through blood.

    The storyteller considers tales of Dercetis in a scaled form, Dercetis's daughter taking wings, and young men transformed into fishes, with the Naiad later suffering the same.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTH.; lines 5870-5943 confidence: medium

    The daughter considers stories of Dercetis in pools with scales, a winged daughter in white towers, a Naiad changing young men to fish and undergoing the same, and a tree whose white fruit became purple from blood.

    Possible stories include Dercetis changed into a scaled pool-dwelling form and a Naiad transforming young men into fish before undergoing the same fate.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTH.; lines 6132-6209 confidence: medium

    Derceto is said to have been the mother of Semiramis through an illicit amour and, in despair, to have thrown herself into a lake near Ascalon, where she was changed into a fish.

    Derceto is said to have been changed into a fish after entering a lake, and the Naiad is also said to have been changed into a fish.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTH.; lines 6132-6209 confidence: high

    A Naiad of the Island of the Sun is said to have changed youths into fishes; because of her cruelty she was changed into a fish by the Sun.

    The Naiad, after changing youths into fishes, is herself changed into a fish by the Sun as a consequence of cruelty.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTH.; lines 6132-6209 confidence: medium

    The note explains that the story accounts for the deep purple or black hue of the mulberry, said previously to have been white.

    The note says the story accounts for the deep purple or black hue of the mulberry, which had previously been white.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTH.; lines 6132-6209 confidence: high

    Derceto is said to have been mother of Semiramis by an illicit amour and, in despair, to have thrown herself into a lake near Ascalon, where she was changed into a fish.

    Derceto is said to have been changed into a fish, and the Naiad is also said to have been changed into a fish.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTH.; lines 6132-6209 confidence: medium

    A Naiad of the Island of the Sun is described as changing youths into fishes; as a consequence of her cruelty, she was herself changed into a fish by the Sun.

    The Naiad changes youths into fishes and is herself changed into a fish by the Sun as a consequence of her cruelty.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND.; lines 2615-2682 confidence: medium

    Some mythologists report that Mercury lulled Argus to sleep; Hierax woke Argus; Mercury killed Argus with a stone and turned Hierax into a spar-hawk.

    The explanatory variant states that Mercury turns the youth Hierax into a spar-hawk.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND.; lines 2615-2682 confidence: medium

    Some mythologists say that after Mercury lulled Argus to sleep, Hierax woke him; Mercury killed Argus with a stone and turned Hierax into a spar-hawk.

    Hierax wakes Argus and is turned by Mercury into a spar-hawk.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND.; lines 2999-3129 confidence: medium

    Libya is explained geographically; Dirce and Amymone are described as transformed into fountains; Ephyre/Corinth contains the bright spring Pyrene, sacred to the Muses.

    Dirce and Amymone are both said to have been transformed into fountains.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND.; lines 2999-3129 confidence: medium

    Dirce is described as transformed into a Bœotian fountain; Amymone as transformed into a fountain near Lerna; Ephyre/Corinth is associated with the bright spring Pyrene sacred to the Muses.

    Dirce and Amymone are each said to have been transformed into fountains.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH.; lines 9128-9209 confidence: medium

    Fable heading: Arachne challenges Minerva in textile skill; Minerva accepts, is enraged at being outdone, strikes Arachne with a shuttle, and transforms her into a spider after Arachne hangs herself.

    The fable heading states that Minerva transforms Arachne into a spider after Arachne’s distress.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH.; lines 9128-9209 confidence: high

    Pallas takes the form of an old woman, with gray hair and staff, and advises Arachne to seek mortal fame, yield to the goddess, and ask pardon.

    Pallas personates an old woman with gray hair and staff, gives advice, then casts aside the form and reveals herself.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH.; lines 9128-9209 confidence: medium

    The fable summary states that Arachne challenges Minerva, Minerva accepts, strikes Arachne when enraged at being outdone, Arachne hangs herself, and Minerva transforms her into a spider.

    The fable summary states that Minerva transforms Arachne into a spider.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH.; lines 9211-9304 confidence: high

    Pallas adds four corner precedents: Rhodope and Hæmus become mountains after taking divine names; the Pygmæan matron is changed to a crane after a contest; Antigone is changed by Juno into a bird or white crane; Cinyras weeps while embracing temple steps that had been his daughters' limbs; Pallas borders the work with olive.

    Pallas's warning scenes show earlier transformations or punishments, and Arachne is cursed and changed into a spider after the contest.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH.; lines 9211-9304 confidence: high

    The Mæonian Nymph depicts Europa deceived by the form of the bull, with realistic bull and sea; Europa looks toward land, cries to companions, fears the dashing waters, and draws up her timid feet.

    Arachne's web catalogs many gods in animal, human, elemental, or object forms associated with deception, seizure, impregnation, or begetting.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH.; lines 9211-9304 confidence: high

    The Maeonian Nymph depicts Europa deceived by the bull form, seemingly on a real sea, looking back toward land, calling to companions, fearing the waves, and drawing up her feet.

    Arachne’s web lists many gods taking animal, human, elemental, or material forms to deceive, seize, impregnate, or beget with female figures.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH.; lines 9211-9304 confidence: high

    Arachne ties a halter around her throat; Pallas supports her as she hangs and pronounces that she shall live but hang, with the same punishment extending to her race and posterity.

    Arachne is changed by divine action into a small-bodied spider who emits thread and continues weaving.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH.; lines 9306-9426 confidence: high

    The Pygmy queen, called Gerane by Aelian and Pygas by others, was worshipped by her people, despised deities such as Juno and Diana, and was changed into a crane, enemy of the Pygmies.

    The Pygmy queen, Antigone, and Cinyras' daughters are punished after contempt for or rivalry with goddesses, and are changed into birds, serpents, steps, or stone.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH.; lines 9306-9426 confidence: high

    Asterie was ravished by Jupiter as an eagle; fleeing his wrath, she was changed into a quail and afterward into stone.

    Jupiter and Neptune take forms including eagle, satyr, fire, bull, river, and ram in accounts of ravishment, seduction, or violence.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH.; lines 9306-9426 confidence: medium

    Antigone, proud of her beautiful hair, boasted resemblance to Juno; Juno changed her hair into serpents, and the deities later transformed her into a stork.

    Juno changes Antigone's beautiful hair into serpents after Antigone boasts that she resembles Juno.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH.; lines 9306-9426 confidence: medium

    Cinyras' beautiful daughters claimed to surpass Juno, were changed into temple steps, and Cinyras became stone while embracing the steps.

    Cinyras is changed into stone while embracing the temple steps, and Asterie is eventually changed into stone after first becoming a quail.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH.; lines 9306-9426 confidence: low

    Cinyras' beautiful daughters claimed to surpass Juno, were changed into temple steps, and Cinyras became stone while embracing the steps.

    Cinyras is transformed into stone while embracing the temple steps into which his daughters had been changed.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH.; lines 9306-9426 confidence: high

    Gerane or Pygas, queen of the Pigmies, was worshipped as a goddess, despised deities including Juno and Diana, and was changed by them into a crane.

    The passage repeatedly describes deities punishing pride, impiety, or boasting through transformations into a crane, serpent hair, stork, temple steps, or stone.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH.; lines 9306-9426 confidence: high

    Asterie, daughter of Caeus and Phoebe, wife of Perses and mother of Hecate, was ravished by Jupiter as an eagle and later changed into a quail and a stone.

    Jupiter and Neptune are described as taking the forms of eagle, Satyr, fire, bull, river, and ram in encounters with women.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH.; lines 9306-9426 confidence: medium

    Gerane or Pygas, queen of the Pigmies, was worshipped as a goddess, despised deities including Juno and Diana, and was changed by them into a crane.

    Asterie is described as ravished by Jupiter as an eagle and later changed into a quail and then stone; other women in the passage are also transformed into birds or stone-like forms.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRD.; lines 4261-4331 confidence: medium

    The prose explanation states that Jupiter carried away Europa and that Agenor commands Cadmus to bring back his sister or never return to Phoenicia.

    Jupiter takes bull form and carries away Europa, causing her father to order Cadmus's search.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRD.; lines 4261-4331 confidence: medium

    Jupiter has carried Europa away, laid aside the deceiving bull shape, revealed himself, and reached the Dictaean land.

    Europa has been carried away by Jupiter, who had taken the shape of a deceiving bull.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10354-10448 confidence: medium

    The fable headnote summarizes Progne's rescue of Philomela, the murder and serving of Itys, flight from Tereus, and transformations into swallow, nightingale, and lapwing.

    The fable headnote states that Progne, Philomela, and Tereus are changed into a swallow, a nightingale, and a lapwing after the banquet and flight.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10354-10448 confidence: medium

    Fable summary: Progne frees Philomela, brings her to Tereus's court, Progne and Philomela kill Itys, Progne serves him to Tereus, and the three main adults are transformed into birds.

    The fable summary says Progne becomes a swallow, Philomela a nightingale, and Tereus a lapwing after the banquet and flight.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10450-10501 confidence: high

    Tereus follows the daughters of Pandion with a drawn sword, and their bodies are described as supported by wings.

    The daughters of Pandion acquire wings and Tereus is changed into the bird named epops after the killing and cannibal meal.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10450-10501 confidence: high

    The Thracian follows the daughters of Pandion with a drawn sword; their bodies are supported by wings. The note identifies them as Progne and Philomela, daughters of Pandion, king of Athens.

    The daughters of Pandion are described as winged, and the Thracian is changed into the bird called epops.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10504-10595 confidence: high

    Explanation of symbolic changes of Philomela, Progne, and Tereus: Tereus as lapwing, Philomela as concealed nightingale, and Progne as swallow seeking her murdered son.

    The passage explicitly treats the changes of Philomela, Progne, and Tereus into bird-forms and explains their symbolic fit to the characters.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10504-10595 confidence: high

    The explanation states that the changes of Philomela, Progne, and Tereus are symbolic: lapwing for Tereus, nightingale hidden in woods for sorrow, and swallow near human dwellings for Progne’s restlessness.

    The passage explicitly describes the changes of Philomela, Progne, and Tereus into birds as symbolical depictions of character and circumstance.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10504-10595 confidence: medium

    Anacreon and Apollodorus reverse Philomela and Progne’s transformations; some writers place the event at Daulis, and Pausanias reports a tomb of Tereus near Athens.

    The passage contrasts assignments of nightingale and swallow and reports a Homeric-related lament for Itylus.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1091-1191 confidence: medium

    Jupiter says Lycaon has suffered punishment and recounts descending from Olympus in human shape to survey the earth, where guilt exceeded the report.

    Jupiter says he descended from Olympus as a god in human shape and surveyed the earth, finding the report of guilt to be understated.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1091-1191 confidence: high

    Jupiter says Lycaon has been punished and explains that he descended from Olympus in human shape to survey the earth, where guilt exceeded its report.

    Jupiter says he descended from Olympus and, as a god in human shape, surveyed the earth to test reports of human guilt.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12067-12161 confidence: high

    "Jupiter, at the prayer of his son Æacus, transforms the ants that are in the hollow of an old oak into men"; these are called Myrmidons.

    The fable heading and narration state that Jupiter transforms ants from the hollow of an old oak into men who become the Myrmidons.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12067-12161 confidence: high

    In sleep, Aeacus sees the same oak and ants; they grow, rise upright, lose insect features, and take human form.

    Ants on the sacred oak are transformed into upright human forms and become the Myrmidons.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12164-12245 confidence: medium

    The explanation says Æacus’s subjects may have retreated into woods and caverns during plague; some writers describe the Myrmidons as cave-dwelling Thessalians brought by Æacus to repopulate his island; their name is linked to Greek μύρμηξ, ‘ant,’ explaining the report that Jupiter changed ants into men.

    The explanation explicitly refers to a report that Jupiter changed ants into men.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12164-12245 confidence: medium

    Some writers describe the Myrmidons as industrious cave-dwelling Thessalians brought by Aeacus to repopulate his pestilence-stricken island; the note links the ant-transformation report to the Greek word μύρμηξ, meaning ant.

    The explanation reports that Jupiter changed ants into men, while also treating the report as arising from a linguistic resemblance.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12164-12245 confidence: medium

    The fable summary states that Cephalus resists Aurora, tests Procris in disguise, reconciles with her, receives Diana’s dog and dart from her, and that the dog is turned to stone while hunting Themis’s beast.

    The dog given to Cephalus is turned into stone while hunting the ravaging beast sent by Themis.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1224-1310 confidence: high

    The fable summary says Lycaon, king of Arcadia, tests whether his guest is Jupiter by serving the body of a hostage at a feast, and the god punishes him by changing him into a wolf.

    Jupiter punishes Lycaon by changing him into a wolf after his impious test and murder of the hostage.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1224-1310 confidence: high

    Lycaon flees, howls, cannot speak, turns his desire for slaughter against sheep, becomes a wolf, and retains hoariness, violent features, bright eyes, and ferocity.

    Lycaon is changed into a wolf while retaining his violence, bright eyes, hoariness, and ferocity.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12247-12338 confidence: high

    The speaker suspects his wife's fidelity, plans to test her with bribes, and says Aurora changed his shape so he entered Athens and his house unknown.

    Aurora changes the speaker's shape, allowing him to approach his own wife unknown and test her constancy through bribes.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12247-12338 confidence: medium

    The narrator returns from a goddess, fears his wife's infidelity, says Aurora encouraged the suspicion and changed his shape, and enters Athens and his house unknown.

    Aurora changes the narrator's shape, after which he enters unknown and uses artifices and bribes to test his wife's constancy.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12482-12529 confidence: medium

    The passage says the dog and monster were said to have been changed into stone; it reports Tzetzes as naming the dog Cyon, the monster or fox Alopis, and Cyon as the captain who brought Procris back from Crete.

    The story says that the dog and monster were changed into stone after the pursuit context.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12482-12529 confidence: medium

    The ravaging wild beast pursued by Procris' dog is called by some a monstrous fox; the explanation rationalizes it as a pirate or sea robber and links a shipwreck near rocks to the story that the dog and monster became stone; Tzetzes names the dog Cyon and the fox Alopis and calls Cyon a captain.

    The passage says a story arose that the dog and monster were changed into stone.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1622-1709 confidence: medium

    They go down, veil their heads, ungird their garments, and cast stones behind their footsteps as ordered.

    After the pair perform the commanded ritual acts and cast stones, the stones change form and become humans.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1815-1899 confidence: medium

    The fable heading says Apollo loves Daphne, daughter of Peneus; she flees, he pursues, she implores her father, and she becomes a laurel.

    The fable summary states that Daphne implores her father during Apollo’s pursuit and is changed into a laurel.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1815-1899 confidence: medium

    The fable summary states that Apollo loves Daphne, daughter of the river Peneus; she flees him, asks her father for aid, and is changed into a laurel.

    The fable summary states that Daphne is changed into a laurel after appealing to her father.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1901-1990 confidence: medium

    Apollo reaches Daphne's back as she weakens; looking at the waters of Peneus, she asks her father for aid if rivers have divine power, and asks Earth to swallow her or change the form by which she has pleased too much.

    Daphne asks to have her form changed or destroyed, and immediately afterward her body becomes a laurel tree.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1901-1990 confidence: medium

    She looks to the waters of Peneus and prays: “Give me, my father, thy aid,” then asks Earth to swallow or change the form by which she has pleased too much.

    The fleeing woman prays for her dangerous form to be changed and is transformed into bark, leaves, branches, roots, and a laurel canopy.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1992-2095 confidence: medium

    Footnote 82 explains the greyhound-and-hare comparison for Apollo’s pursuit of Daphne and the nymph’s escape; it also says Pope imitated the passage with Lodona pursued by Pan and transformed into a river.

    In the cited Pope comparison, Lodona is pursued by Pan and transformed into a river.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1992-2095 confidence: medium

    The note says Pope imitated the passage in Windsor Forest by describing the nymph Lodona pursued by Pan and transformed into a river.

    The cited imitation describes Lodona pursued by Pan and transformed into a river.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2098-2203 confidence: medium

    A learned prince called Apollo pursues Daphne to the river Peneus, where she dies; nearby laurels or the Greek meaning of Daphne as laurel are offered as foundations for the transformation fable.

    The Daphne explanation links laurels and the Greek meaning of Daphne as laurel to the story of her transformation.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2225-2297 confidence: high

    The fable summary says Jupiter changed Io into a cow to hide her from Juno, Juno committed her to Argus, and Jupiter sent Mercury to put Argus into deep sleep and kill him.

    Jupiter changes Io into a cow or heifer to hide her from Juno.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2225-2297 confidence: high

    The fable summary says Jupiter changed Io into a cow to conceal her from Juno, then had to give her to Juno, who committed her to Argus's charge.

    Io, Jupiter's mistress, is changed by Jupiter into a cow or heifer to hide her from Juno.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2225-2297 confidence: high

    Io feeds on arbute leaves and bitter herbs, lies on the ground, drinks muddy streams, cannot stretch out arms to Argus, and produces lowing sounds when trying to complain.

    Io tries to complain but can only low, and she is frightened by her own voice.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2299-2386 confidence: high

    The transformed woman comes to the banks of her father Inachus, sees her new horns in the water, is terrified, and recoils from herself.

    The woman has new horns, a snow-white cow body, lowing instead of speech, and her foot-written message reveals the transformation of her body.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2299-2386 confidence: high

    Io comes to the banks of her father Inachus, sees her new horns in the water, recoils in terror, and is not recognized by the Naiads or Inachus.

    Io appears as a cow or heifer with horns and is identified as having undergone a bodily transformation.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2299-2386 confidence: high

    Io follows her father and sisters, lets them touch her, licks Inachus’s hand, weeps, cannot speak, and traces letters in dust to disclose her transformed body.

    Io cannot answer in words or explain her name and misfortunes, but reveals herself through letters traced in dust.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2389-2453 confidence: medium

    The fable synopsis states that Pan loves Syrinx, pursues her when she flees, and that the Naiads change her into reeds; Pan joins the reeds into a seven-piped instrument bearing Syrinx’s name.

    A pursued nymph calls on divine sisters to change her form, and Pan thereafter finds reeds instead of Syrinx’s body.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2389-2453 confidence: medium

    Syrinx rejects Pan's suit, flees through pathless places, reaches the sandy river Ladon, is stopped by the waters, and prays to her watery sisters to change her.

    Syrinx asks the Naiads to change her when Pan pursues her, and Pan then grasps reeds instead of her body.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2496-2600 confidence: high

    Jupiter entreats Juno to end Io’s punishment, swears by the Stygian waters, and once Juno is pacified Io’s former shape returns as the cow features vanish.

    Io’s cow traits vanish and she receives her former human shape, with only whiteness remaining.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2496-2600 confidence: high

    Jupiter asks Juno to end Io’s punishment and swears by the Stygian waters; after Juno is pacified, Io’s cow traits vanish and she is restored to human form, retaining only whiteness.

    Io’s cow features are described as disappearing as she receives her former human shape.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3677-3764 confidence: high

    The fable summary says Nyctimene’s criminal passion for her father Nycteus is punished by the Gods transforming her into an owl; it also announces Apollo’s arrow-wounding of Coronis after the raven reports her infidelity.

    The Gods punish Nyctimene’s incest by transforming her into an owl.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3677-3764 confidence: medium

    Nyctimene “defiled the bed of her father”; as a bird, she avoids human gaze and light and “conceals her shame in the darkness.”

    Nyctimene as a bird avoids human gaze and light, hides in darkness, and is expelled from the sky by all the birds.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3677-3764 confidence: high

    Nyctimene defiled her father's bed; the gods punish her incest by transforming her into an owl; she avoids human gaze and light, conceals her shame in darkness, and is expelled from the sky by all birds.

    The gods punish Nyctimene's incest by transforming her into an owl, after which she avoids light and human sight.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3767-3868 confidence: high

    Explanatory note: no historical basis is known for Coronis as crow or the raven’s color change; later writers made Æsculapius born from a bird egg in serpent form and worshipped as a serpent.

    The passage includes Coronis and the raven as transformed figures, Ocyrrhoë transformed into a mare after prophetic speech, and Battus changed into a touchstone for treachery.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3767-3868 confidence: high

    Ocyrrhoe sighs and says the Fates prevent her, her voice is precluded, and her arts have brought divine wrath on her; she wishes she had not known the future.

    Ocyrrhoe's human form, voice, hands, hair, and body change into those of a mare after divine wrath is linked to her prophetic arts.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3767-3868 confidence: high

    The fable summary says Mercury stole Apollo's oxen, bribed Battus to keep silent, mistrusted him, assumed another shape, tempted him with presents, corrupted him, and changed him into a touchstone for treachery.

    The fable summary says Mercury bribes Battus to keep silent, assumes another shape to test him, corrupts him, and changes him into a touchstone.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3870-3916 confidence: high

    Mercury pretends to leave, returns after changing form and voice, asks the countryman about cows passing that way, and offers a female with its bull as reward.

    Mercury pretends to leave, returns with changed form and voice, and questions the old man about the theft.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3870-3916 confidence: high

    The son of Jupiter feigns departure, returns with changed form and voice, asks about cows passing that way, and offers a female with its bull as reward for speaking about the theft.

    Mercury changes form and voice to retest the same man about the hidden herds.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3919-4011 confidence: high

    The Centaurs are described as fabulous monsters, half men and half horses, possibly the first horsemen in Thessaly and nearby regions.

    The passage describes Centaurs as half men and half horses and refers to Ocyrrhoë’s transformation into a mare.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3919-4011 confidence: medium

    The explanation says Ocyrrhoë’s transformation into a mare may have been based on riding and horse-management skills learned from her father, and on horsemen being taken for half-man half-horse monsters.

    The passage refers to the story that Ocyrrhoë, daughter of a Centaur, was transformed into a mare.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4054-4143 confidence: low

    Aglauros cannot rise; her joints stiffen, chill and pallor spread, breath and voice fail, and she becomes a hard, bloodless stone statue stained by her mind.

    Aglauros undergoes a bodily metamorphosis into stone.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4146-4217 confidence: high

    The fable heading states that Jupiter assumes the shape of a bull, carries off Europa, and swims with her on his back to Crete.

    Jupiter lays aside divine majesty and assumes the appearance of a bull.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4146-4217 confidence: high

    The bull is described as snow-colored, muscular, with small transparent horns, and with no threatening forehead or formidable eye.

    The bull is described as beautiful, snow-white, peaceful, and non-threatening, which leads Europa to approach, touch, garland, and mount it.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4146-4217 confidence: high

    Jupiter, the father and ruler of the gods, 'assumes the appearance of a bull'; the bull is snow-colored, peaceful, and not threatening.

    Jupiter assumes the appearance of a bull while pursuing Europa.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4146-4217 confidence: high

    After the grandson of Atlas returns to the skies, his father commands him to go to the Sidonian region and drive the king's mountain-fed herd toward the sea-shore.

    Jupiter conceals the cause of his love, appears as a gentle bull, and gains Europa's trust through the disguise.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4220-4258 confidence: medium

    The ship probably had "the form of a bull for its figure-head," leading narrators to say Jupiter "concealed himself under the shape of that animal."

    The passage says later narrators reported that Jupiter concealed himself under the shape of a bull to carry off Europa.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4220-4258 confidence: medium

    The ship is said probably to have had a bull-shaped figurehead, giving rise to the story that Jupiter concealed himself in the shape of a bull to carry off Europa.

    The note reports that narrators said Jupiter concealed himself under the shape of a bull to carry off Europa.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5030-5135 confidence: high

    Jupiter and Juno dispute sexual pleasure and consult Tiresias, who had changed sex after striking coupling serpents and later returned to male by striking the same snakes; Tiresias confirms Jove's words.

    Tiresias changes from man to woman after striking coupling serpents, lives as a woman for seven autumns, and changes back after striking the same snakes.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5030-5135 confidence: high

    Jupiter and Juno dispute about sexual pleasure and consult Tiresias, who had been transformed from man to woman and back after striking mating serpents. Tiresias sides with Jupiter, and Juno blinds him.

    Tiresias changes sex after striking mating serpents and changes back after striking them again.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5137-5218 confidence: medium

    Rejected, Echo hides in the woods, covers her blushing face with green leaves, lives in lonely caves, and her body is wasted by care.

    Echo’s body wastes away until her voice remains and her bones take the form of stones.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5137-5218 confidence: medium

    Rejected, Echo hides in the woods, covers her face with green leaves, lives in lonely caves, and wastes away until voice and bones alone are left.

    Echo’s body wastes away, her voice remains, and her bones are said to become stones.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5221-5284 confidence: medium

    The passage says natural philosophy is a more reasonable explanation of Echo than history; poets invented a fable in which Echo is daughter of Air and Tongue and Pan loves her, perhaps representing someone investigating the cause of the phenomenon.

    The Echo explanation reports a Nymph changed into a voice as a way to account for the phenomenon of echo.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5221-5284 confidence: medium

    The Fable VII heading states that Narcissus falls in love with his own shadow in a fountain, pines to death, and is changed by the gods into a flower bearing his name.

    The fable heading states that Narcissus pines to death and that the gods change him into a flower bearing his name.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5378-5452 confidence: high

    Fable VIII summary: Pentheus ridicules Tiresias, forbids worship of Bacchus, orders his capture; Bacchus appears under the form of Acœtes, recounts wonders, and Pentheus later goes to Mount Cithæron where his mother and Bacchantes tear him apart.

    The Fable VIII summary says Bacchus suffers capture under the form of Acœtes, one of his companions.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5378-5452 confidence: medium

    The Fable VIII summary says Pentheus ridicules Tiresias, forbids Bacchus’s worship, commands Bacchus’s capture, hears Bacchus under the form of Acœtes, goes to Mount Cithæron to disturb the rites, and is torn apart by his mother and the Bacchantes.

    The fable summary says Bacchus, under the form of Acœtes, endures capture or indignity before Pentheus.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5506-5562 confidence: medium

    Opheltes, the chief mate, leads along the shore a beautiful boy found in lonely fields as a supposed prize; the boy is heavy with wine and sleep.

    The boy is first described as beautiful and wine-heavy, Acœtes says a deity is in the body, and the narrator later identifies him as Bacchus/Liber.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5564-5654 confidence: high

    The sailors deceitfully swear by the ocean and deities, press Acœtes to steer left away from Naxos, and Æthalion takes the helm when Acœtes withdraws from their wickedness.

    The sailors deceive the God about the destination, the ship is halted amid divine signs, and the sailors are changed into aquatic forms.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5564-5654 confidence: high

    The sailors swear deceitfully, tell Acœtes to sail, then urge him away from Naxos; Acœtes refuses the helm, and Æthalion takes over and steers another course.

    The sailors deceive the divine passenger, the ship is immobilized amid Bacchic signs, and the sailors are transformed into finned or scaled sea creatures.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5762-5793 confidence: medium

    Hyginus says Bacchus changed oars into thyrsi, sails into grape clusters, and rigging into ivy branches.

    The footnote says Bacchus changes oars, sails, and rigging into thyrsi, grapes, and ivy branches.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5762-5793 confidence: medium

    Footnote 94 says Hyginus reports that Bacchus changed oars into thyrsi, sails into grape clusters, and rigging into ivy branches.

    The note reports that Bacchus changes ship equipment into thyrsi, grapes, and ivy, while a Homeric hymn describes the ship as filled with wine and vegetation.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5796-5867 confidence: low

    Bochart explains the mariners' transformation story as based on Etrurian merchants whose vessel had a dolphin or porpoise-like prow, who were probably shipwrecked near Bacchus-sacred Naxos, and whose destruction was reported as punishment for impiety.

    The passage refers to the story of the transformation of the mariners and connects it to a dolphin or porpoise figure on a ship's prow.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6544-6633 confidence: medium

    Daphnis the shepherd is said to have been turned into stone; the explanation treats it as an allegory of insensibility and names Thalia as the offended Nymph.

    Several explanatory notices describe named figures transformed into stone, adamant, or flowers.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6544-6633 confidence: high

    Scython’s reported sex change is explained through Thrace losing a masculine name, Scython, for a feminine name derived from the sorceress Thracia.

    Scython is reported as changing sex, and the Salmacis-Hermaphroditus summary states that two figures become one body retaining different sexes.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6544-6633 confidence: medium

    Daphnis the shepherd is said to have been turned into stone, probably as an allegory of insensibility; Thalia is the affronted Nymph.

    Daphnis is turned into stone and Celmus into adamant.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6544-6633 confidence: medium

    Scython’s sex change is explained as possibly based on Thrace changing from the masculine name Scython to the feminine Thracia.

    Scython is said to have changed sex, and the Salmacis-Hermaphroditus summary announces one body retaining different sexes.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6544-6633 confidence: medium

    Crocus and Smilax are given as either a chaste married couple changed into flowers or as a youth and Nymph transformed after rejected advances.

    Crocus and Smilax are said to have been transformed into flowers in both versions of the explanation.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6544-6633 confidence: high

    The fable summary says Salmacis loves Hermaphroditus, is rejected, seizes him while he bathes, and the two become one body with different sexes.

    The fable summary says Salmacis and Hermaphroditus become one body while retaining different sexes.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6635-6709 confidence: medium

    Hermaphroditus sees that the waters have made him half male, prays to his father and mother that men entering the streams become half men, and the parents assent by tainting the fountain with ambiguous drugs.

    Hermaphroditus descends into the waters as a man, sees that they have made him half male, and his parents alter the fountain so future male entrants are changed by its touch.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6635-6709 confidence: medium

    Hermaphroditus says the waters made him half male and asks his father and mother that any man entering them leave half a man; both parents assent and taint the fountain with ambiguous drugs.

    Hermaphroditus says the waters made him half male and asks that future men entering the stream be similarly changed; his parents taint the fountain.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6752-6853 confidence: medium

    The explanation identifies a fountain in Caria near Halicarnassus and links its reputation to displaced barbarians meeting Greek colonists there for water, becoming polished and later corrupted by Greek luxury, hence the belief that the fountain changed men into women.

    The explanation describes a fountain reputed to change men into women and offers social, chemical, and local-event explanations for that reputation.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6752-6853 confidence: high

    The fable heading states that Bacchus punishes the daughters of Minyas for contempt of his worship by changing them into bats and their work into ivy and vine leaves.

    Bacchus punishes the daughters of Minyas for contempt of his worship by changing them into bats and their work into ivy and vine; Juno also cites Bacchus’ transformations and wing-covering punishment.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6752-6853 confidence: medium

    The fable synopsis says Tisiphone, sent by Juno, maddens Athamas; he kills Learchus and pursues Ino, who leaps into the sea with Melicerta; Neptune, at Venus’ intercession, changes them into sea deities, and Ino’s attendants become stone or birds.

    The synopsis says Ino leaps from a rock into the sea with Melicerta and that Neptune changes them into sea deities at Venus’ intercession.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6752-6853 confidence: medium

    A fountain in Caria near Halicarnassus is described as a place where displaced barbarians met Greek colonists; their intercourse is said to have polished and later corrupted the men, giving the fountain a reputation for changing men into women.

    The explanatory section says the Carian fountain had the reputation of changing men into women and offers possible naturalistic explanations for that reputation.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6752-6853 confidence: high

    The fable heading states that Bacchus punishes the daughters of Minyas for contempt of his worship by changing them into bats and their work into ivy and vine leaves.

    Bacchus is said to punish the daughters of Minyas for contempt of his worship by transforming them and their work.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6752-6853 confidence: high

    While hiding, the sisters grow membranes and light wings, lose their former shape, produce small squeaking complaints, frequent houses rather than woods, avoid light, fly by night, and are named from evening/night.

    The sisters acquire membranous wings, squeaking voices, house-haunting habits, light-aversion, and night flight, and the note connects their name with evening or night.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6752-6853 confidence: medium

    The Fable VII summary says Tisiphone, sent by Juno, causes Athamas’ madness; Athamas kills Learchus, pursues Ino, Ino leaps into the sea with Melicerta, Neptune changes them into sea deities at Venus’ request, and attendants become stone or birds.

    The summary states that Neptune, after Venus’ intercession, changes Ino and Melicerta into sea deities after Ino leaps into the sea with the child.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6933-7031 confidence: high

    Neptune grants the request, removes mortality, gives majesty, changes name and shape, and calls Palæmon a divinity with his mother Leucothoë.

    Neptune changes the names and shapes of Ino and her burden, while Juno causes attendants to become rocks or birds.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6933-7031 confidence: medium

    A wave-hollowed rock hangs over the sea; Ino climbs it and casts herself and her burden into the deep, making the water white with foam.

    Ino and her burden enter the sea in an apparent death scene, after which Neptune removes their mortality and changes their names and shapes into divine identities.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6933-7031 confidence: high

    Sidonian attendants trace the footprints to the rock edge, think death certain, lament Cadmus's house, and blame the goddess as unjust and severe.

    Juno answers reproach by transforming attendants into rock-like memorials fixed in their gestures.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6933-7031 confidence: high

    Juno says she will make the attendants memorials of her displeasure; one cannot leap after the queen and sticks to the rock, others harden in gestures of mourning, and some become birds skimming the waves.

    Some of the Sidonian attendants become birds that skim over the waves.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7081-7175 confidence: high

    Cadmus becomes serpentlike: scales grow, legs join and taper, his tongue divides, and his attempted speech becomes hissing.

    Cadmus changes bodily into a serpent, Hermione asks for and receives a similar serpent form, and the two remain gentle and remember their former selves.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7081-7175 confidence: medium

    Ovid’s statement that Ino’s attendants became birds and rocks is explained as a poetic method for saying some escaped while others perished.

    The explanation interprets Ovid’s transformation of Ino’s attendants into birds and rocks as a poetic way of saying some escaped and some perished.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7081-7175 confidence: high

    Cadmus recalls the disasters of his house, asks whether the dragon he killed and whose teeth he sowed was sacred, prays to become a serpent if the gods avenge it, and begins changing into a serpent with scales, speckled body, and merged legs.

    Cadmus undergoes detailed bodily transformation into a serpent, and Hermione is also turned into a serpent.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7081-7175 confidence: medium

    The fable heading and opening state that Cadmus's family misfortunes force him to leave Thebes with Hermione and reach Illyria, where they will be changed into serpents.

    Cadmus and Hermione leave Thebes together, and Hermione asks to be transformed into the same serpent form as Cadmus; they depart as paired serpents.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7178-7243 confidence: medium

    The commentary links Phoenician naming and the word ‘Chiva’ for serpent to Greek reports that Cadmus and his wife were serpents, with the transformation later placed at the end of life.

    The commentary says Greeks reported Cadmus and Hermione as serpents and that a transformation may have been placed at the end of Cadmus’s life.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7178-7243 confidence: high

    The fable summary says Perseus, son of Jupiter and Danaë, kills Medusa, carries her head into Africa, where its blood produces serpents; Atlas fears an oracle about his golden fruit and is changed into a mountain when Perseus shows him the Gorgon’s head.

    Perseus shows the Gorgon’s head to Atlas and changes him into a mountain.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7178-7243 confidence: high

    Cadmus is driven from Thebes after a conspiracy; Pentheus assumes the crown; Cadmus and Hermione retire to Illyria. The explanation says a story later arose that they were serpents and links it to the names ‘Achivi’ and ‘Chiva.’

    The explanation says Cadmus and Hermione were reported after death to be serpents and links this to names and to Illyrians called serpents or basilisks.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7178-7243 confidence: medium

    Fable IX summary: Perseus, son of Jupiter and Danaë, kills Medusa and carries her head into Africa; its blood produces serpents; Atlas fears an oracle about golden fruit and is transformed into a mountain when Perseus shows him the Gorgon's head.

    Perseus uses the Gorgon's head on Atlas after Atlas violently refuses him, and Atlas is changed into a mountain.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7245-7295 confidence: high

    Atlas becomes a mountain: beard and hair become woods, shoulders and hands become ridges, head becomes the summit, and bones become stones.

    Atlas becomes a mountain of immense height, and the whole heaven with stars rests upon him.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7245-7295 confidence: high

    Perseus, weaker than Atlas, says his friendship has little value and, turning his own face away, exposes Medusa's horrible features on his left side.

    Perseus exposes Medusa's features, after which Atlas's body changes into mountain, woods, ridges, summit, and stone.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7298-7393 confidence: medium

    Danaë is confined after Acrisius hears a prophecy about her child; Jupiter is said to seduce her as a shower of gold, while a rationalizing account says Prœtus bribed guards with gold; Danaë bears Perseus, and mother and child are exposed in a boat, reach Seriphus, and are received by Polydectes.

    The passage states that Jupiter seduced Danaë in the form of a shower of gold.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7395-7479 confidence: medium

    The explanation summarizes Perseus after Atlas’s transformation into a mountain, Andromeda exposed to a monster, the monster’s death, the Gorgon’s head causing coral, thanksgiving, marriage, and the later Medusa/Minerva account.

    The explanation mentions Atlas changed into a mountain, seaweed and plants changed into coral by contact with the Gorgon’s head, and Medusa’s hair changed into serpents by Minerva.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7395-7479 confidence: medium

    Introductory explanation: Perseus changes Atlas into a mountain, finds Andromeda exposed to a monster, kills it, hides the Gorgon’s head beneath seaweed and plants that become coral, thanks the gods, marries Andromeda, and tells of Medusa’s death and serpent hair.

    The explanation states that seaweed and plants covering the Gorgon’s head are immediately turned into coral.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7395-7479 confidence: medium

    Introductory explanation: Perseus changes Atlas into a mountain, finds Andromeda exposed to a monster, kills it, hides the Gorgon’s head beneath seaweed and plants that become coral, thanks the gods, marries Andromeda, and tells of Medusa’s death and serpent hair.

    The explanation states that Atlas is changed into a mountain after Perseus’s victory over him.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7481-7575 confidence: high

    At the Gorgon abodes, Perseus sees men and beasts turned to stone by Medusa's sight, views Medusa in the brass reflection of his shield, and cuts off her head while she and her serpents sleep.

    Medusa's sight turns men and beasts into stone, while Perseus views her only in the reflection of his brass shield and cuts off her head while she sleeps.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7481-7575 confidence: high

    Asked why only Medusa had snake hair, Perseus says she was famed for beauty and hair; Neptune deflowered her in Minerva's temple, and Minerva changed the Gorgon's hair into snakes and bears those snakes on her breast.

    Minerva changes Medusa's hair into hideous snakes after Neptune deflowers Medusa in Minerva's temple.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7481-7575 confidence: medium

    Perseus lays Medusa's face on sea leaves and weeds; the fresh weeds absorb the monster's poison and harden; sea nymphs repeat the process, and coral is explained as plant in the sea and stone outside it.

    Sea weeds absorb Medusa's poison and harden, with coral described as plantlike in the sea and stone outside it.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7481-7575 confidence: medium

    Asked why Medusa alone had snakes in her hair, Perseus says she had been famed for beauty and hair, and that the sovereign of the sea deflowered her in Minerva's temple.

    Minerva changes Medusa's hair into snakes after the violation in Minerva's temple, so the produced snakes may terrify foes.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8531-8624 confidence: low

    The story of Stellio’s transformation into a newt is said possibly to be only the poet’s fancy.

    The passage mentions Stellio’s transformation into a newt.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8531-8624 confidence: low

    The transformation of Stellio into a newt may have no foundation except the poet’s fancy.

    The passage mentions Stellio’s transformation into a newt.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8626-8716 confidence: medium

    Introductory summary: Ascalaphus reports Proserpine ate pomegranate seeds; Proserpine changes the informer into an owl; the Sirens receive wings from the Gods to search for Proserpine.

    Cyane has been transformed and cannot speak; Ascalaphus is changed into an owl.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8626-8716 confidence: medium

    The explanatory heading summarizes Ceres’s search, Arethusa’s information, Jupiter’s condition for return, Proserpine’s pomegranate seeds, Ascalaphus’s owl transformation, the Sirens’ wings, and the six-month division between earth and the Infernal Regions.

    Cyane has been transformed and cannot speak; the heading also reports Proserpine changing Ascalaphus into an owl and the Gods giving wings to the Sirens.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8718-8819 confidence: high

    Ascalaphus alone sees the eating; he is said to be born of Orphne, a Nymph of Avernus, to Acheron in dusky caves, and he prevents return by his discovery.

    Ascalaphus' discovery prevents return, and the Queen of Erebus changes him into an owl described as an omen of woe.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8718-8819 confidence: high

    The daughters of Achelous have bird feathers and feet with maiden faces; after searching for Proserpine in vain they wished for wings over the waves, and the gods granted this while preserving their human voices.

    The daughters of Achelous, after searching for Proserpine, wish for wings over the waves; the gods grant feathers and bird feet while preserving human faces and voices.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8718-8819 confidence: medium

    The daughters of Achelous have bird feathers and feet with maiden faces; after searching for Proserpine in vain they wished for wings over the waves, and the gods granted this while preserving their human voices.

    The daughters of Achelous have bird feet and feathers but keep virgin countenance and human voice so their speech and song are not lost.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8718-8819 confidence: high

    Ascalaphus alone sees the act and, by revealing it, cruelly prevents her return.

    Ascalaphus reveals what he saw and is punished by being transformed into an owl.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8718-8819 confidence: high

    The daughters of Acheloüs are described as having feathers and bird feet but maiden faces, and as having been Proserpine’s companions while she gathered spring flowers.

    The daughters of Acheloüs receive feathers, bird feet, and wings while retaining maiden faces and human voices.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8821-8910 confidence: medium

    Ascalaphus is described as Pluto’s courtier who advised Proserpine’s abduction and obstructed Ceres; the explanation gives accounts of his destruction, stone punishment, mine death, owl transformation, and lizard transformation.

    Ascalaphus is associated with obstructing Ceres and with variant punishments or transformations into owl or lizard.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8821-8910 confidence: high

    The explanation says Cyane reproached Pluto and was changed into a fountain, and relates the story to a stream near Syracuse that may have impeded passage.

    Cyane is said to be changed into a fountain after reproaching Pluto, and Arethusa’s story is introduced as ending with Diana changing her into a fountain.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8821-8910 confidence: medium

    The explanation says Ovid likely made the Sirens ask the Gods to change them into birds to seek Proserpine, based on a tradition that they equipped a sailing ship to search for her.

    The Sirens ask the Gods to change them into birds so they can seek Proserpine; the explanation relates this to a journey by ship in search of her.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8821-8910 confidence: high

    Ascalaphus is described as Pluto’s courtier and adviser, an opponent of Ceres’s efforts, and a figure connected with pomegranate seeds, mines, a stone, owl transformation, and lizard transformation variants.

    Ascalaphus, Cyane, the Sirens, and Arethusa are all linked to transformations, including owl, lizard, fountain, and bird forms.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8821-8910 confidence: high

    Cyane reproaches Pluto over his treatment of Proserpine and is said to be changed into a fountain; the explanation links the story to a stream near Syracuse.

    Arethusa is introduced as pursued by Alpheus and changed by Diana into a fountain; Cyane is also described as changed into a fountain after confronting Pluto.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8912-8988 confidence: high

    Arethusa flees naked because her garments are across the stream; Alpheus pursues, and the chase is compared to doves fleeing a hawk.

    Arethusa flees Alpheus, is concealed, and changes into a stream; Alpheus also changes into his own waters.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8912-8988 confidence: high

    Besieged within the cloud, Arethusa sweats cold and blue drops, water forms wherever she moves, drops trickle from her hair, and she is changed into a stream; Alpheus recognizes the waters and changes from mortal shape into his own waters to mingle with her.

    Arethusa is physically changed into a stream, and Alpheus changes from an assumed mortal shape into his own waters.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8991-9085 confidence: high

    Lyncus envies Triptolemus, receives him hospitably, attacks him with a sword while he sleeps, and is changed by Ceres into a lynx.

    Lyncus envies Triptolemus, attempts to kill him to claim the benefit, and is transformed by Ceres into a lynx.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8991-9085 confidence: high

    After the Muse's learned song, the Nymphs judge the Heliconian goddesses victorious; the defeated sisters abuse them and are warned that punishment will follow.

    After losing the contest and adding abuse to their fault, the Emathian sisters grow feathers and beaks and become magpies while retaining their talkativeness.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8991-9085 confidence: high

    Lyncus envies Triptolemus, hosts him, attacks him with a sword while he sleeps, and is changed by Ceres into a lynx; Triptolemus is sent again through the air with the sacred chariot team.

    Ceres transforms Lyncus into a lynx after his envious attempted murder of Triptolemus.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8991-9085 confidence: high

    After the learned song, the Nymphs unanimously judge the goddesses of Helicon victorious; the defeated sisters respond with abuse and are warned of punishment before feathers and beaks appear.

    The defeated Emathian sisters abuse the victors and are transformed into magpies while retaining talkativeness.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9088-9125 confidence: high

    Triptolemus's travel dangers are said to explain Lyncus's transformation into a lynx; winged dragons are explained by a Phoenician word or by a ship called a flying dragon because of its dragon prow figure.

    Lyncus's cruelty causes him to be changed into a lynx.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9088-9125 confidence: high

    Triptolemus' voyage and travel dangers are proposed as the origin of Lyncus' story, in which Lyncus' cruelty caused him to be changed into a lynx.

    Lyncus' cruelty is said to cause his change into a lynx.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII INTRODUCTION. / BOOK I. / BOOK II. / BOOK III.; lines 284-310 confidence: high

    Actaeon, Cadmus’s grandson, is changed into a stag and torn apart by his own hounds.

    Actaeon is changed into a stag and torn to pieces by his own hounds.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII INTRODUCTION. / BOOK I. / BOOK II. / BOOK III.; lines 284-310 confidence: medium

    Juno rejoices in Actaeon’s fate, hates Semele and Agenor’s house, assumes Beroe’s form, contrives Semele’s destruction by Jupiter’s lightning, and Bacchus survives from his mother’s womb and is raised on earth.

    Juno assumes the form of Beroe and contrives Semele’s destruction.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII INTRODUCTION. / BOOK I. / BOOK II. / BOOK III.; lines 284-310 confidence: high

    Tiresias’s first prediction is fulfilled in Narcissus, who rejects females including Echo, who has become a sound, and who wastes away from love for himself and becomes a flower.

    Narcissus pines away with love for himself and becomes a flower bearing his name.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII INTRODUCTION. / BOOK I. / BOOK II. / BOOK III.; lines 284-310 confidence: high

    Tiresias’s first prediction is fulfilled in Narcissus, who rejects females including Echo, who has become a sound, and who wastes away from love for himself and becomes a flower.

    Echo is described as transformed into a sound.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII INTRODUCTION. / BOOK I. / BOOK II. / BOOK III.; lines 284-310 confidence: high

    Pentheus derides the prophet, receives a prediction of his fate, encounters Bacchus in disguise during the orgies, hears of Etrurian sailors changed into dolphins, and has Bacchus imprisoned.

    Bacchus relates the story of Etrurian sailors transformed into dolphins.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII INTRODUCTION. / BOOK I. / BOOK II. / BOOK III.; lines 284-310 confidence: medium

    Actaeon, Cadmus’s grandson, is changed into a stag and torn apart by his own hounds; Juno takes pleasure in this.

    Actaeon is changed into a stag and torn apart by his own hounds.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII INTRODUCTION. / BOOK I. / BOOK II. / BOOK III.; lines 284-310 confidence: medium

    Juno hates Semele and Agenor’s house, assumes Beroe’s form, contrives Semele’s destruction by Jupiter’s lightning, and Bacchus is saved alive from his mother’s womb and raised on earth.

    Juno hates Semele, assumes Beroe’s form, and contrives Semele’s destruction by Jupiter’s lightning.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII INTRODUCTION. / BOOK I. / BOOK II. / BOOK III.; lines 284-310 confidence: medium

    Tiresias’s first prediction is fulfilled in Narcissus, who rejects females including Echo, loves himself, pines away, and becomes a flower; Echo has become a sound.

    Echo has been transformed into a sound.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII INTRODUCTION. / BOOK I. / BOOK II. / BOOK III.; lines 284-310 confidence: medium

    Pentheus derides the prophet; Bacchus appears in disguise, recounts sailors changed into dolphins, is imprisoned, and Pentheus is torn apart by Bacchanals, after which Bacchus’s rites receive respect.

    Bacchus tells of Etrurian sailors transformed into dolphins.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII LITERALLY TRANSLATED WITH NOTES AND EXPLANATIONS / INTRODUCTION. / BOOK I. / BOOK II.; lines 250-281 confidence: high

    Phaëton's sisters and Cyenus lament him; the sisters are changed into trees, and Cyenus into a swan.

    Figures are changed into trees, a swan, a bear, an owl, a mare, a touchstone, and a rock; birds also change colour.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII LITERALLY TRANSLATED WITH NOTES AND EXPLANATIONS / INTRODUCTION. / BOOK I. / BOOK II.; lines 250-281 confidence: medium

    Jupiter visits earth to repair conflagration damage, sees Calisto, assumes Diana's form, and debauches her.

    Jupiter assumes Diana's form before debauching Calisto and later assumes bull form to carry Europa over the sea; Mercury also debauches Herse.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII LITERALLY TRANSLATED WITH NOTES AND EXPLANATIONS / INTRODUCTION. / BOOK I. / BOOK II.; lines 250-281 confidence: high

    Epaphus challenges Phaëton's claim that Phœbus is his father; Phaëton asks to guide the Sun's chariot for a day; the earth burns, Æthiopians are darkened by heat, Jupiter strikes him, and his sisters and Cyenus are transformed while lamenting.

    Multiple figures are changed into trees, birds, a bear, a mare, a touchstone, and a rock in response to events such as mourning, betrayal, envy, and divine anger.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII LITERALLY TRANSLATED WITH NOTES AND EXPLANATIONS / INTRODUCTION. / BOOK I. / BOOK II.; lines 250-281 confidence: high

    Jupiter visits earth to repair fire damage, sees Calisto, assumes Diana's form and debauches her; Juno changes Calisto into a bear; Arcas is about to shoot her, and Jupiter places both among the constellations.

    Jupiter assumes Diana's form before debauching Calisto and later assumes bull form to carry Europa over the sea; Mercury also debauches Herse.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII / LITERALLY TRANSLATED WITH NOTES AND EXPLANATIONS / INTRODUCTION. / BOOK I.; lines 225-247 confidence: medium

    The laurel does not yet exist; Daphne is changed into it while fleeing from Phœbus.

    Daphne is changed into the laurel while fleeing from Phœbus.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII / LITERALLY TRANSLATED WITH NOTES AND EXPLANATIONS / INTRODUCTION. / BOOK I.; lines 225-247 confidence: high

    Jupiter has ravished Io and changed her into a cow; Juno entrusts Io to Argus.

    Io is changed into a cow by Jupiter and later recovers human shape.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII / LITERALLY TRANSLATED WITH NOTES AND EXPLANATIONS / INTRODUCTION. / BOOK I.; lines 225-247 confidence: high

    Mercury relates Syrinx's transformation into reeds, slays Argus, and Juno places Argus's eyes in the peacock's tail.

    Mercury recounts the transformation of the Nymph Syrinx into reeds.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII / LITERALLY TRANSLATED WITH NOTES AND EXPLANATIONS / INTRODUCTION. / BOOK I.; lines 225-247 confidence: high

    The blood-born race becomes impious; Jupiter transforms Lycaon into a wolf and destroys humans and animals by deluge, except for Deucalion and Pyrrha, who renew humanity by throwing stones after the waters abate.

    Lycaon becomes a wolf, Io becomes a cow and later human again, Daphne becomes a laurel, and Syrinx becomes reeds.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII / LITERALLY TRANSLATED WITH NOTES AND EXPLANATIONS / INTRODUCTION. / BOOK I.; lines 225-247 confidence: high

    Daphne is changed into a laurel while fleeing Phoebus; other rivers visit her father Peneus, while Inachus is absent because he grieves for Io.

    Daphne is changed into a laurel while fleeing Phoebus.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII / LITERALLY TRANSLATED WITH NOTES AND EXPLANATIONS / INTRODUCTION. / BOOK I.; lines 225-247 confidence: medium

    Jupiter ravishes Io and changes her into a cow; Juno entrusts her to Argus; Mercury relates Syrinx's transformation into reeds, kills Argus, and Juno places Argus's eyes in the peacock's tail.

    Io is described as ravished by Jupiter and then changed by him into a cow.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK IX. / BOOK X. / BOOK XI. / BOOK XII.; lines 336-354 confidence: high

    At Aulis the Greeks see a serpent changed into stone and prepare to sacrifice Iphigenia to Diana, but a hind is substituted for her.

    At Aulis the Greeks see a serpent changed into stone.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK IX. / BOOK X. / BOOK XI. / BOOK XII.; lines 336-354 confidence: high

    At the first onset Achilles dashes Cygnus against a stone; Neptune changes Cygnus into a swan, and Cygnus had been vulnerable by no weapon.

    Cygnus is vulnerable by no weapon and changed into a swan after Achilles dashes him against a stone; Cæneus is also invulnerable and transformed into a bird after burial under trees.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK IX. / BOOK X. / BOOK XI. / BOOK XII.; lines 336-354 confidence: high

    At a banquet of chiefs, Nestor recalls Cæneus, who was invulnerable, changed from woman to man, buried under a heap of trees, and transformed into a bird.

    Cæneus had been changed from a woman into a man.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK IX. / BOOK X. / BOOK XI. / BOOK XII.; lines 336-354 confidence: high

    At the first onset Achilles dashes Cygnus against a stone; Neptune changes Cygnus into a swan, and Cygnus had been vulnerable by no weapon.

    Cygnus becomes a swan, Cæneus becomes a bird, and Periclymenus becomes an eagle.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK IX. / BOOK X. / BOOK XI. / BOOK XII.; lines 336-354 confidence: high

    At Aulis, the Greeks see a serpent changed into stone and prepare to sacrifice Iphigenia to Diana, but a hind is substituted.

    The Greeks see a serpent changed into stone at Aulis.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK IX. / BOOK X. / BOOK XI. / BOOK XII.; lines 336-354 confidence: high

    At the first onset, Achilles dashes Cygnus against a stone; Neptune changes Cygnus into a swan, and Cygnus had been vulnerable by no weapon.

    Cygnus is invulnerable by weapons and is changed by Neptune into a swan; Cæneus is also invulnerable and is transformed into a bird.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK IX. / BOOK X. / BOOK XI. / BOOK XII.; lines 336-354 confidence: high

    At the chiefs' banquet, Nestor recalls Cæneus, who was invulnerable, changed from a woman into a man, buried under a heap of trees, and transformed into a bird; Cæneus was one of the Lapithæ in the battle with the Centaurs, where Nestor was present.

    Cæneus is described as having been changed from a woman into a man.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE EIGHTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1211-1328 confidence: high

    The sisters beat their breasts, embrace and kiss the body and bier, hold the gathered ashes to their breasts, lie around the tomb, kiss the name cut in stone, and pour tears on it.

    The sisters perform intense mourning and are then altered with wings and horny mouths and sent through the air.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE EIGHTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1211-1328 confidence: medium

    The daughter of Latona, excepting Gorge and the daughter-in-law of Alcmena, gives the sisters wings springing from their bodies, long wings over their arms, horny mouths, and sends them transformed through the air.

    The daughter of Latona, after the calamities of the house of Parthaon, transforms most of the sisters bodily and sends them through the air.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE EIGHTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1211-1328 confidence: high

    The sisters beat their breasts, embrace and kiss the body and bier, press the gathered ashes to their breasts, lie around the tomb, kiss the inscribed name, and pour tears on it.

    The sisters who perform mourning rites are bodily changed with wings and horny mouths and sent through the air.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE EIGHTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 899-983 confidence: high

    Diana, offended by Oeneus’s neglect, sends a boar; Meleager hunts and kills it, gives its head to Atalanta, kills uncles who contest the trophy, and dies when Althaea burns the Fate-given torch tied to his life; his sisters are changed into birds.

    Diana changes Meleager’s sisters into birds while they mourn over his body.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE EIGHTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 899-983 confidence: medium

    The fable summary states that Diana, offended by Oeneus' neglect, sends a boar; Meleager leads the chase, kills it, gives its head to Atalanta, kills his uncles over the trophy, dies when Althaea burns the fate-linked torch, and his sisters are changed into birds.

    Meleager's sisters mourn over his body until Diana changes them into birds.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE EIGHTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 985-1065 confidence: medium

    A roster of heroes is present, including Jason, Theseus, Telamon, Peleus, Nestor, Cæneus, and the sons of Tyndarus. Atalanta is described with robe buckle, knotted hair, weapons keeper, and bow. Meleager sees her, sighs, and speaks of the happiness of her future husband.

    Cæneus appears in the roster of heroes and is described as now no longer a woman.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE EIGHTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 985-1065 confidence: low

    A catalogue lists many heroes present for the hunt, including the sons of Tyndarus, Jason, Theseus and Pirithoüs, Caeneus now no longer a woman, Telamon, Peleus, Nestor, and Atalanta.

    Caeneus is included among the heroes and described as now no longer a woman.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE ELEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6157-6253 confidence: high

    The fable summary states that Apollo and Neptune build Troy's walls for Laomedon, who refuses payment; Neptune punishes him by inundation, the king's daughter is exposed to a sea monster, Hercules rescues her and is also defrauded, then sacks Troy and gives Hesione to Telamon.

    Apollo and Neptune assume mortal form and build Troy's walls for Laomedon after a gold payment is agreed upon.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE ELEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6157-6253 confidence: high

    Apollo reaches Laomedon’s plains; with Neptune he assumes mortal form and builds Troy’s walls for the Phrygian king after a sum of gold is agreed for the defenses.

    Apollo and Neptune assume mortal form and build Troy’s walls for an agreed payment.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 13102-13196 confidence: medium

    Romans seek Egeria in the grove of Aricia, find a fountain, circulate a transformation story, and St. Augustin links Numa’s use of the waters to hydromancy.

    The Romans find only a fountain where they sought Egeria and circulate a story of the nymph’s transformation.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 13198-13289 confidence: medium

    Romulus' spear, thrown from Mount Aventine toward the Capitol, sticks in the ground and becomes a leafy tree; this prodigy is taken as a presage of Rome's greatness, and the Republic is said to flourish while the tree stands.

    Romulus' spear becomes a leafy tree, and the prodigy is treated as a presage of Rome's greatness and the Republic's flourishing.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 13291-13376 confidence: high

    In sleep, the saving god appears before a Roman's couch, holding a rustic staff and stroking his beard; he says he will come, leave his statues, and be changed into the serpent coiled around his staff, but in greater size.

    The god says he will be changed into the serpent around his staff and then appears in the temple as a larger, golden, crested serpent.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 13291-13376 confidence: high

    In sleep, the saving god appears by a Roman's couch, holding a rustic staff, and tells him to observe the serpent around it because he will be changed into that larger form.

    The god appears in sleep, identifies the serpent on his staff, and says he will be changed into that form.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 13291-13376 confidence: high

    The god appears as a gold-glittering serpent with erect crest, hisses, shakes the statue, altars, doors, pavement, and roof, and stands erect in the temple with fiery eyes.

    The god appears as a golden, crested, hissing serpent, shakes the temple, is recognized by the priest, and departs toward the harbor.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 13378-13486 confidence: high

    In Rome, the serpent rises, looks for a suitable habitation, chooses the river island, leaves the Latian ship, resumes celestial form, ends mourning, and comes to the city as restorer of health.

    The serpent son of Phoebus leaves the ship for the island and is said to resume celestial form.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 13378-13486 confidence: high

    “The serpent rises erect” and moves from the Latian ship to the Island in the divided river; “the serpent, son of Phœbus” ends mourning after “having resumed his celestial form” and comes as “the restorer of health.”

    The serpent son of Phoebus moves to the island and then resumes celestial form.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE NINTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2748-2841 confidence: high

    Hercules is born during the war; the note reports the story that Jupiter took Amphitryon’s form and fathered Hercules, offers rationalizing alternatives, mentions the night lengthened to three or nine nights, and reports a twin tradition with Iphiclus as Amphitryon’s son and Hercules as Jupiter’s.

    The passage reports that Jupiter took Amphitryon’s form to deceive Alcmena and father Hercules.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE NINTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2748-2841 confidence: medium

    The note discusses Ovid’s Galanthis metamorphosis, links the slave’s name to the Greek word for weasel, reports Aelian’s statement that Thebans honored the animal for helping Alcmena in labor, and says ancient poets claimed Juno delayed Hercules’ birth until Eurystheus’ mother delivered.

    The passage connects Galanthis’ metamorphosis and the honored weasel with helping Alcmena in labor, while Juno is said to have delayed Hercules’ birth.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE NINTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2748-2841 confidence: high

    Hercules is born during the war; a story says Jupiter took Amphitryon’s form to deceive Alcmena and was the infant’s father.

    The passage reports that Jupiter took Amphitryon’s form to deceive Alcmena and father Hercules.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE NINTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2748-2841 confidence: medium

    Galanthis’ metamorphosis is described as an Ovidian episode; the note links her name to the Greek word for weasel and cites Ælian that Thebans honored the animal for helping Alcmena in labor.

    Galanthis’ metamorphosis is discussed, and Ælian is cited for Theban honor of the weasel because it helped Alcmena in labor.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE NINTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3008-3100 confidence: high

    Fable IV summary: Lotis is pursued by Priapus and changed into a tree; Dryope goes to sacrifice to the Naiads, breaks a branch from the tree for her child without knowing the circumstance, and is similarly transformed. Iolaüs is restored to youth, and Themis predicts concerning Calirrhoë’s children.

    Lotis, pursued by Priapus in flight, is changed into a tree.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE NINTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3008-3100 confidence: high

    Fable IV summary: Lotis is pursued by Priapus and changed into a tree; Dryope goes to sacrifice to the Naiads, breaks a branch from the tree for her child without knowing the circumstance, and is similarly transformed. Iolaüs is restored to youth, and Themis predicts concerning Calirrhoë’s children.

    Dryope unknowingly breaks a branch from the tree connected with Lotis and undergoes a similar transformation.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE NINTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3008-3100 confidence: high

    The fable summary states that Lotis, pursued by Priapus, becomes a tree; Dryope, going to sacrifice to the Naiads and not knowing this, breaks a branch for her child and undergoes a similar transformation.

    Lotis is pursued by Priapus and changed into a tree while fleeing.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE NINTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3008-3100 confidence: high

    The fable summary states that Lotis, pursued by Priapus, becomes a tree; Dryope, going to sacrifice to the Naiads and not knowing this, breaks a branch for her child and undergoes a similar transformation.

    Dryope unknowingly breaks a branch from the transformed tree and is subjected to a similar transformation.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE NINTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3102-3186 confidence: high

    Dryope plucks flowers from a watery lotus for her child; bloody drops fall and the boughs tremble; the swains say Lotis fled Priapus and transferred her changed form into the plant, preserving her name.

    Lotis is said to have become the lotus while preserving her name, and Dryope is transformed into a tree-like body that remains warm and capable of speech until bark closes over her.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE NINTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3102-3186 confidence: high

    Dryope plucks lotus flowers for her child; the narrator sees blood drops fall and the boughs tremble; the swains say Lotis fled Priapus and changed into this plant.

    The passage presents Lotis as changed into a lotus plant and Dryope as gradually transformed into a bark-covered tree or lotus form.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE TENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4421-4482 confidence: high

    The fable summary states that Jupiter, charmed by Ganymede, transformed into an Eagle to carry him off; Ganymede was taken into Heaven and made cup-bearer of the Divinities.

    Jupiter is said to transform himself into an Eagle and fly with fictitious wings to carry off Ganymede.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE TENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4421-4482 confidence: high

    Cyparissus is described as a youth from Carthaea in Cea, deemed a favorite of Apollo; his transformation into a cypress is linked to the resemblance between his name and the Greek name of the tree.

    Cyparissus is explicitly said to be transformed into a cypress, which Apollo makes a symbol of sorrow and funerary use.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE TENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4421-4482 confidence: high

    The fable states Jupiter is charmed by Ganymede, transforms into an eagle, carries him to Heaven, and makes him cup-bearer; the narration says Jupiter desires Ganymede, takes eagle form, carries off the youth of Ilium, and Ganymede serves nectar to Jove against Juno's will.

    Jupiter explicitly transforms into an eagle to abduct Ganymede.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE THIRTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9677-9769 confidence: high

    Anius has three daughters by Dorippe; during the siege of Troy the Greeks send Palamedes to demand food and exact the daughters as hostages; after their escape, Bacchus is said to transform them into doves.

    The daughters of Anius are taken as hostages, escape, and are said to be transformed into doves by Bacchus.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE THIRTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9677-9769 confidence: high

    Apollo, Diana, and Hercules dispute over Ambracia; Cragaleus decides in favor of Hercules, and Apollo transforms him into a rock.

    Cragaleus decides a dispute over Ambracia in favor of Hercules, and Apollo changes him into a rock.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE THIRTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9677-9769 confidence: high

    Munychus, king of the Molossi, has three sons and a daughter; robbers set fire to his house, and Jupiter transforms the children into birds.

    Munychus’s children are transformed by Jupiter into birds when robbers set fire to their father’s house.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE THIRTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9677-9769 confidence: high

    During the siege of Troy, Greeks send Palamedes to Delos for food and take Anius's daughters as hostages; the daughters escape and are said to be transformed by Bacchus into doves. The note also mentions a story that they transformed everything they touched into wine, corn, and oil, and gives rationalizing explanations.

    The daughters of Anius are held as hostages, escape, and are said to be transformed by Bacchus into doves.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE THIRTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9677-9769 confidence: high

    Aeneas passes Ambracia, where Apollo, Diana, and Hercules contended; Cragaleus judged in favor of Hercules and Apollo transformed him into a rock. The note gives possible rationalized meanings for the transformation.

    Cragaleus decides a dispute among Apollo, Diana, and Hercules in favor of Hercules, and Apollo transforms him into a rock.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE THIRTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9677-9769 confidence: high

    Antoninus Liberalis says Munychus had three sons and a daughter; when robbers set fire to their father's house, Jupiter transformed them into birds. The note says this was probably a poetic way of describing their unexpected escape from flames.

    When robbers set fire to Munychus's house, Jupiter transforms the king's children into birds.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE THIRTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9771-9861 confidence: high

    Fable summary: Polyphemus, jealous of Acis who loves Galatea, kills him with a hurled rock; Acis’s blood becomes a river bearing his name.

    The fable summary states that Acis is killed by a hurled rock and that his blood is changed into a river with his name.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE THIRTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9771-9861 confidence: medium

    Scylla is on the right and Charybdis on the left; Charybdis swallows and vomits ships, while Scylla has a maiden’s face and a stomach surrounded by fierce dogs.

    Scylla is described as a monster with maiden face and dog-surrounded stomach, and the passage says she was once a maiden if the poets have not made it fiction.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE THIRTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9935-10029 confidence: high

    The Cyclop hurls a mountain fragment that crushes Acis; Galatea then performs the fate-allowed change: blood becomes clear water, the rock opens, reeds and gushing waters appear, and Acis emerges as a horned azure youth changed into a river.

    Acis is crushed by the Cyclop's rock, his blood changes into water, and he emerges as a horned azure youth who is still Acis but changed into a river retaining his name.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE TWELFTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8398-8452 confidence: high

    Neleus is said to be son of Neptune, who assumed the form of the river Enipeus to deceive Tyro, daughter of Salmoneus.

    Neleus is said to be the son of Neptune, who assumed the form of the river Enipeus to deceive Tyro.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE TWELFTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8398-8452 confidence: high

    The story says Periclymenus transformed himself into an eagle and was killed by Hercules; the note suggests this may mean flight and death by arrow, and says Neptune gave him power to metamorphose into different figures.

    Periclymenus is said to have power from Neptune to metamorphose into different figures and to transform into an eagle before being killed by Hercules.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE TWELFTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8398-8452 confidence: high

    The note says the story relates how Periclymenus transformed himself into an eagle and was then killed by Hercules, possibly meaning he was put to flight and slain by an arrow.

    Periclymenus is said to transform into an eagle, to have power to metamorphose into different figures, and to die in conflict with Hercules.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK THE TWELFTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8398-8452 confidence: high

    Neleus is described as son of Neptune, who assumed the form of the river Enipeus to deceive Tyro, daughter of Salmoneus.

    Neptune assumes the form of the river Enipeus in order to deceive Tyro.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK VIII. / BOOK IX. / BOOK X. / BOOK XI.; lines 315-333 confidence: high

    Orpheus is torn to pieces by Thracian women; a serpent attacking his face is changed into stone; the women are transformed into trees by Bacchus, who leaves Thrace for Phrygia.

    The passage lists multiple transformations: serpent to stone, women to trees, Midas' ears to ass's ears, Daedalion to hawk, wolf to rock, Halcyone and Ceyx to kingfishers, and Aesacus to a sea bird.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK VIII. / BOOK IX. / BOOK X. / BOOK XI.; lines 315-333 confidence: high

    Orpheus is torn to pieces by Thracian women; a serpent attacking his face is changed into stone; the women are transformed into trees by Bacchus, who leaves Thrace for Phrygia.

    A serpent attacks Orpheus' face and is changed into stone.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK VIII. / BOOK IX. / BOOK X. / BOOK XI.; lines 315-333 confidence: high

    Midas receives the power of making gold for caring for Silenus, comes to loathe the gift, bathes in the Pactolus so its sands become golden, and has his ears changed by Apollo into ass's ears for stupidity.

    Apollo changes Midas' ears into those of an ass for his stupidity.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK VIII. / BOOK IX. / BOOK X. / BOOK XI.; lines 315-333 confidence: medium

    Peleus goes to visit Ceyx, learns Daedalion has been changed into a hawk, sees a wolf changed into a rock, and Ceyx goes to consult the oracle of Claros and dies by shipwreck.

    Ceyx perishes by shipwreck; Morpheus appears to Halcyone in her husband's form, and both Halcyone and Ceyx are transformed into kingfishers.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK VIII. / BOOK IX. / BOOK X. / BOOK XI.; lines 315-333 confidence: high

    Orpheus is torn apart by Thracian women; a serpent attacking his face is changed into stone; the women are transformed into trees by Bacchus.

    The passage repeatedly describes beings changed into stone, trees, hawk, rock, kingfishers, and a sea bird.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK X. / BOOK XI. / BOOK XII. / BOOK XIII.; lines 357-370 confidence: high

    Ajax Telamon and Ulysses contend for Achilles' arms; Ajax slays himself, and a hyacinth springs from his blood.

    The passage lists several transformations: a hyacinth from Ajax's blood, Hecuba changed into a bitch, Memnonides from ashes, Anius's daughters changed into doves, and Glaucus changed into a sea deity.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK X. / BOOK XI. / BOOK XII. / BOOK XIII.; lines 357-370 confidence: high

    Ajax Telamon and Ulysses contend for Achilles’ arms; Ajax kills himself, and a hyacinth springs from his blood.

    Ajax’s blood produces a hyacinth; Memnon’s ashes produce birds; Hecuba, Anius’s daughters, and Glaucus are changed into other forms.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK XI. / BOOK XII. / BOOK XIII. / BOOK XIV.; lines 373-392 confidence: high

    Book XIV opens with the notice that Circe changes Scylla into a monster.

    The passage lists many transformations: Scylla into a monster, Cecropes into apes, Picus into a woodpecker, Diomedes' companions into birds, a shepherd into an olive tree, ships into sea Nymphs, Anaxarete into stone, and deifications of Aeneas, Romulus, and Hersilia.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK XI. / BOOK XII. / BOOK XIII. / BOOK XIV.; lines 373-392 confidence: medium

    Aeneas is made a Deity; other kings succeed him; in Procas's time Pomona is beloved by Vertumnus, who assumes old-woman form, tells the story of Anaxarete changed into stone for cruelty, reassumes youth form, and prevails upon Pomona.

    Pomona is beloved by Vertumnus, who assumes an old-woman form, tells a story, reassumes the shape of a youth, and prevails upon the Goddess.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK XI. / BOOK XII. / BOOK XIII. / BOOK XIV.; lines 373-392 confidence: high

    "Circe changes Scylla into a monster."

    The passage lists multiple changes: Scylla into a monster, Cecropes into apes, Picus into a woodpecker, companions into birds, a shepherd into an olive tree, ships into sea Nymphs, Anaxarete into stone, and mortals into deities.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK XII. / BOOK XIII. / BOOK XIV. / BOOK XV.; lines 395-408 confidence: medium

    Numa succeeds, inquires about Crotona’s origin, and learns how black pebbles were changed into white.

    The passage frames Book XV around changes all matter eternally undergoes and lists multiple transformations of persons, objects, and matter.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK XII. / BOOK XIII. / BOOK XIV. / BOOK XV.; lines 395-408 confidence: high

    Numa attends Pythagoras’s lectures on the changes that all matter is eternally undergoing.

    The passage centers on transformations: matter’s ongoing change, Egeria into a fountain, Hippolytus’s transformation, Tages from earth, a lance into a tree, Cippus with horns, and Caesar into a star.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK XIII. / BOOK XIV. / BOOK XV. / BOOK THE EIGHTH.; lines 411-502 confidence: high

    The synopsis says Minos besieges Megara, the city depends on Nisus's lock, Scylla cuts and gives it to Minos, Minos conquers and rejects her, Scylla follows his fleet into the sea, Nisus becomes a sea eagle, and Scylla becomes the bird Ciris.

    The fable synopsis states that Nisus is transformed into a sea eagle and attacks Scylla, who is changed into the bird Ciris.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK XIII. / BOOK XIV. / BOOK XV. / BOOK THE EIGHTH.; lines 411-502 confidence: high

    The fable summary says Minos besieges Megara; the city's preservation depends on Nisus's lock; Scylla falls in love, cuts off the lock, gives it to Minos, is rejected, leaps into the sea, and is transformed after Nisus attacks her as a sea eagle.

    The introductory summary states that Nisus becomes a sea eagle, attacks Scylla, and she is changed into the bird Ciris.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK XIII. / BOOK XIV. / BOOK XV. / BOOK THE EIGHTH.; lines 504-600 confidence: high

    Nisus, recently made a tawny-winged sea eagle, tries to attack Scylla; she lets go, is supported by feathers, and is changed into the bird Ciris because she cut the lock.

    Nisus is described as recently made a sea eagle, and Scylla is supported by feathers and changed into the bird Ciris.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK XIII. / BOOK XIV. / BOOK XV. / BOOK THE EIGHTH.; lines 504-600 confidence: high

    Nisus, lately made a tawny-winged sea eagle, tries to tear Scylla with his beak; she lets go, is supported by feathers, and is changed into the bird Ciris, named from cutting the lock.

    Nisus is described as recently made a sea eagle, and Scylla is transformed into the bird Ciris.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK XIII. / BOOK XIV. / BOOK XV. / BOOK THE EIGHTH.; lines 602-632 confidence: medium

    The note derives Ciris from a Greek word meaning to clip or cut, reports Virgil's bird-form description of the transformation, notes uncertainty about the bird type, and reports Hyginus' fish variant.

    The passage reports the Ciris transformation as an animal form, chiefly a bird in Virgil's account, with a fish variant attributed to Hyginus.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK XIII. / BOOK XIV. / BOOK XV. / BOOK THE EIGHTH.; lines 602-632 confidence: medium

    Ciris is derived from a Greek word meaning to clip or cut; Virgil describes the transformation as a variegated bird, while the note also reports uncertainty over the bird type and Hyginus' fish identification.

    The passage explicitly refers to the transformation of Ciris and gives bird and fish identifications for the transformed form.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK XIV. / BOOK XV. / BOOK THE EIGHTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 635-725 confidence: high

    The explanation reports Scylla’s change into a lark or partridge, Nisus’s change into a sea eagle, etymological explanations of their names, and variants in which Minos has Scylla thrown into the sea or hanged at the mast.

    The passage reports Scylla’s change into a lark or partridge and Nisus’s change into a sea eagle.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK XIV. / BOOK XV. / BOOK THE EIGHTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 635-725 confidence: high

    The change of Scylla into a lark or partridge and of her father into a sea eagle is described as a poetic fiction based on equivocal meanings of their names.

    The explanation reports Scylla's transformation into a lark or partridge and Nisus' transformation into a sea eagle.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK XV. / BOOK THE EIGHTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 728-812 confidence: high

    The fable summary says Daedalus makes wings to escape Crete; Icarus flies too high, loses his wings when the Sun melts them, and dies in the sea; Daedalus throws Perdix from a tower, but Minerva transforms him into a partridge.

    Minerva supports Perdix during his fall and transforms him into a partridge.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK XV. / BOOK THE EIGHTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 728-812 confidence: high

    The fable summary states that Daedalus makes wings to escape Crete; Icarus flies too high, the Sun melts his wings, and he dies in the sea; Daedalus later throws Perdix from a tower, but Minerva saves and transforms him into a partridge.

    Minerva supports Perdix during his fall and transforms him into a partridge.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK XV. / BOOK THE EIGHTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 814-896 confidence: high

    Daedalus envied the boy and threw him from Minerva's sacred citadel, pretending accident; Pallas received him and transformed him into a bird.

    Pallas receives the falling boy and makes him a bird, whose later behavior reflects the earlier fall.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK XV. / BOOK THE EIGHTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 814-896 confidence: medium

    The nephew invents a two-armed iron instrument for drawing a circle; Daedalus becomes envious, throws him from Minerva's sacred citadel, and falsely claims the fall was accidental.

    Pallas receives Daedalus's nephew as he falls and makes him a bird, whose later habits preserve memory of the fall.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV BOOK XV. / BOOK THE EIGHTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 814-896 confidence: medium

    Pallas, favoring ingenuity, receives the falling boy and makes him a bird; his genius passes into wings and feet, his name remains, and the bird flies near the ground, nests or lays in hedges, and dreads high regions.

    The transformed partridge avoids lofty places and is said to dread higher regions because it remembers its former fall.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE ELEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6004-6101 confidence: low

    The fable summary says Pan challenges Apollo; Tmolus judges for Apollo; Midas prefers Pan, receives asses' ears, conceals them, and his barber reveals them.

    Midas receives asses' ears as punishment for preferring Pan's music over Apollo's.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE ELEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6103-6154 confidence: medium

    Midas alone calls the judgment unjust; Apollo lengthens his ears, fills them with grey hairs, makes them movable, and gives him ass's ears while the rest remains human.

    Apollo transforms only Midas's ears into ass's ears while the rest of his body remains human.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE ELEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6103-6154 confidence: medium

    Apollo does not allow Midas’s ears to remain human; he lengthens them, fills them with gray hairs, makes them movable, and gives him ass’s ears while the rest remains human.

    Midas remains human except for his ears, which Apollo changes into ass’s ears.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12858-12942 confidence: medium

    Pythagorean philosophy is described as suited to Ovid's purposes because it includes an endless series of transformations, especially metempsychosis or continual transmigration of souls from one body to another, and is said to have been received from the Egyptians.

    The explanation frames Pythagorean philosophy and Ovid's material as an endless series of transformations and lists many changes of bodies, waters, animals, and objects.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12858-12942 confidence: medium

    The fable summary states: Egeria changes into a fountain; Hippolytus dies after his horses fear a sea-monster and becomes Virbius; Tages rises from earth; Romulus's lance becomes a cornel-tree; Cippus becomes horned and chooses exile.

    The fable summary says Egeria, inconsolable after Numa's death, is changed into a fountain.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12944-13014 confidence: medium

    Egeria's grief continues; she throws herself at a hill's base and is changed by the sister of Phœbus into a cool fountain and ever-flowing waters.

    Egeria dissolves into tears, and the sister of Phœbus forms a fountain from her body and waters from her limbs.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12944-13014 confidence: medium

    Egeria's grief persists; she throws herself at the base of a hill, and the sister of Phoebus makes a cool fountain from her body and dissolves her limbs in flowing waters.

    Egeria's body becomes a cool fountain and her limbs dissolve into ever-flowing waters.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12944-13014 confidence: medium

    Romulus once saw his lance fixed in the Palatine hill suddenly put forth a root, cease to be a dart, become a tree with twigs, and give unexpected shade.

    Romulus' lance, fixed in the Palatine hill, grows a root, becomes a tree, and gives shade.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 13016-13099 confidence: medium

    Cippus sees horns in the stream water, touches his forehead to verify them, and prays that the portent benefit Rome if auspicious or fall on himself if unlucky.

    Cippus has visible horns on his forehead, confirmed by touch and publicly displayed as a wondrous form.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10447-10540 confidence: high

    Aeneas sees islands of the Cercopians, whom Jupiter transformed into apes. The note reports versions naming Candulus and Atlas as robbers near Sicily, explains monkey-like treachery, and gives a variant placing them in Libya and changing them into rocks for challenging Hercules.

    The Cercopians are transformed into apes by Jupiter after intended insult; a variant says they become rocks for challenging Hercules.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10447-10540 confidence: high

    Aeneas sees islands of Cercopians transformed into apes by Jupiter; Aeschines and Suidas name robbers Candulus and Atlas who are transformed into apes after being about to insult Jupiter.

    The Cercopians/Cercopes are said to be transformed into apes by Jupiter in one tradition and into rocks in another variant after challenging Hercules.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE NINTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2575-2662 confidence: high

    Galanthis, Alcmena’s maid, suspects harmful influence, declares Alcmena already delivered, causes Ilithyia to withdraw, enables Hercules’ birth, and is transformed by the goddess into a weasel.

    Ilithyia punishes Galanthis by transforming her into a weasel after her deceptive intervention.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE NINTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2575-2662 confidence: high

    Galanthis, Alcmena’s maid, says Alcmena has already delivered, making Ilithyia withdraw; Alcmena’s pains ease and Hercules is born. The goddess punishes Galanthis by transforming her into a weasel.

    Ilithyia punishes Galanthis by transforming her into a weasel after her deception.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE NINTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2664-2745 confidence: high

    After Galanthis laughs at deceiving the divinity, the goddess drags her by the hair, prevents her from rising, changes her arms into fore feet, and her altered form retains former activity and color while bringing forth from the mouth.

    The goddess punishes Galanthis for deceiving her by changing her arms into fore feet and altering her shape.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE NINTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2664-2745 confidence: medium

    The goddess leaps up and loosens her hands, Alcmena is delivered, Galanthis laughs at deceiving the divinity, and the goddess drags her by the hair and changes her arms into fore feet.

    The goddess punishes Galanthis by changing her arms into fore feet; the text explains retained activity, retained color, mouth-related birth, and continued house-frequenting.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4263-4355 confidence: high

    Cyparissus continues lamenting, asks the gods to let him mourn forever, and changes as his blood is exhausted by weeping: his limbs turn green, his hair becomes a rough bush, and his form tapers upward.

    Cyparissus's grief after killing the stag results in his transformation into a cypress that attends mourners for the dead.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4357-4418 confidence: medium

    “the amber distilled from the trees, into which the sisters of Phaëton were changed, was sent to be worn by the Latian matrons.”

    The footnote says Phaëton’s sisters were changed into trees and that amber distilled from those trees.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4357-4418 confidence: medium

    The note describes ancient necklaces, bridal use among Greek and Roman females, amber from Phaëton’s transformed sisters, and necklaces used on horses and favorite animals.

    The note recalls Phaëton’s sisters being changed into trees and amber from those trees being worn by Latian matrons.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9446-9543 confidence: high

    After Troy, Hecuba falls to Ulysses as spoil, becomes his slave, dies soon after in Thrace, and is said by Plautus and Servius to have been described by Greeks as transformed into a bitch because she railed at them.

    Hecuba is associated with a story of transformation into a bitch, and Anius’ daughters are said to be transformed into doves.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9446-9543 confidence: high

    Plautus and Servius say Greeks circulated the story of Hecuba’s transformation into a bitch because she constantly railed at them; Euripides instead represents her as chained to Agamemnon’s door like a dog.

    The passage reports Hecuba’s transformation into a bitch and Anius’ daughters’ transformation into doves.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9545-9638 confidence: high

    Anius says the daughters fled to Euboea and Andros, were surrendered under threat of war, prayed to Father Bacchus as chains were prepared, and became snow-white doves after losing their shape and gaining wings.

    When chains are being prepared, the daughters pray to Bacchus; Anius reports that they lose their shape, assume wings, and become snow-white doves.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9545-9638 confidence: high

    "And now chains were being provided for their captive arms. Lifting up towards heaven their arms still free, they said, 'Father Bacchus, give us thy aid!'"

    Anius's daughters invoke Bacchus while about to be chained; Anius says they lose their shape, assume wings, and become snow-white doves.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TWELFTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8159-8258 confidence: high

    Periclymenus, brother of Nestor, has transformative power from Neptune, changes into an eagle in combat with Hercules, and is shot by Hercules with an arrow during flight.

    Periclymenus receives transformative power from Neptune and changes into an eagle during combat with Hercules.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TWELFTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8260-8334 confidence: high

    Periclymenus had been granted by Neptune the power to assume and set aside whatever shapes he chose; after other forms failed, he became the bird that carries lightning in crooked talons.

    Periclymenus has explicit power to assume and discard shapes, becomes a lightning-bearing bird in combat, and is killed after Hercules wounds the wing.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TWELFTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8260-8334 confidence: high

    Periclymenus, granted by Neptune the power to assume and discard any shape, finally takes the form of the bird that carries lightning in crooked talons.

    Periclymenus is granted power to assume whatever shapes he chooses, becomes a lightning-bearing bird, and is killed by Hercules' arrow while airborne.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE ELEVENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5878-5963 confidence: medium

    Mythologists say the serpent changed into stone for insulting Orpheus’s head was based on a Lesbos critic punished for attacking Orpheus’s reputation; Orpheus’s head was preserved at Apollo’s temple and gave an oracle from a cave at Lesbos.

    The passage describes a serpent changed into stone for insulting Orpheus and Thracian women transformed into trees for murdering him; Bacchus is said to punish the women.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE ELEVENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5878-5963 confidence: high

    Midas tests the promise: twig, stone, clod, ears of corn, apple, door-posts, and water become gold or appear golden; the apple is likened to one from the Hesperides and the flowing water to Danaë.

    Midas’s touch changes twig, stone, clod, corn, apple, door-posts, water, food, and drink into gold or golden appearance.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE ELEVENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5878-5963 confidence: medium

    Ancient mythologists explain the serpent changed into stone for insulting Orpheus’ head as a malicious critic of Orpheus; Philostratus reports Orpheus’ head preserved in Apollo’s temple at Lesbos and giving an oracle from a cave.

    The passage says the serpent that insulted Orpheus’ head, interpreted as a critic who attacked his reputation, was changed into stone.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE ELEVENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5878-5963 confidence: high

    The transformation of Thracian women into trees for murdering Orpheus is explained as an allegory for punishment and being driven to live in woods and caverns.

    The women of Thrace are said to be transformed into trees for murdering Orpheus.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE ELEVENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5878-5963 confidence: high

    Midas restores Silenus to Bacchus; Bacchus offers him a favor, and Midas asks that whatever he touches with his body become yellow gold; Liber grants the hurtful favor and regrets that he did not ask for better.

    Objects, water, food, and drink touched by Midas turn into gold or golden substance.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12222-12301 confidence: high

    Mortals are told not to fear Styx, shades, funeral flames, or bodily dissolution because souls are not subject to death and live in new dwellings.

    The soul is said not to die, to inhabit new dwellings, and to pass between beast and human bodies while remaining the same like wax in different forms.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12303-12387 confidence: medium

    “there is nothing in all the world that continues in the same state. All things are flowing” and time glides onward “no otherwise than a river.”

    The passage states that all things flow, every shape is fleeting, Nature re-forms one shape from another, and nothing perishes but changes appearance.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12303-12387 confidence: medium

    The speaker says he is borne over the ocean and states that nothing remains in the same state; all things flow onward, time glides like a river, and moments are renewed.

    The speaker states that every shape is fleeting and that nature reforms one shape from another, including elemental transformations.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12389-12472 confidence: medium

    The speaker says no form lasts long, notes the ages changing from gold to iron, and describes sea becoming land, land becoming sea, marine objects on mountains, plains and mountains changing, wetlands and dry places reversing, and springs or rivers opening, closing, bursting forth, or vanishing.

    The speaker explicitly says nothing lasts long under the same form and supports this with many transformations of ages, places, waters, and landforms.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12474-12561 confidence: high

    Ætna’s fire is said not to be permanent; possible explanations include a living earth with flame-breathing passages, winds in caverns, and combustible bitumen or sulphur that can be exhausted.

    The passage explicitly collects volcanic, bodily, animal, mineral, plant-like, and civic changes under the theme of things changing into new forms.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12474-12561 confidence: medium

    Silkworms become moths; mud generates frogs that gain legs; a bear shapes its newborn by licking; bee offspring gain limbs and wings; birds arise from eggs; some believe human marrow becomes a serpent in the tomb.

    Silkworms become moths, mud-born frogs gain legs, bee offspring gain feet and wings, and birds emerge from eggs.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12474-12561 confidence: high

    The hyena changes sex; an unnamed air-feeding animal changes color; Indian lynxes’ discharge hardens into stone; coral is soft beneath waves and hardens in air.

    The hyena is said to change sex, and an unnamed air-feeding animal assumes any color from contact.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12474-12561 confidence: medium

    Etna is described as formerly not fiery and not always to remain fiery; possible causes include living earth’s breathing passages, enclosed winds, burning bitumen or sulphur, and exhausted fuel.

    The passage gathers many examples of bodies, substances, animals, landscapes, and cities changing into new states or forms.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12474-12561 confidence: medium

    The hyena changes sex; an air-feeding animal changes color by contact; lynx bladder discharge becomes stone; coral is soft below water and hardens in air.

    The hyena is said to change sex, and another animal is said to assume any color by contact.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12563-12665 confidence: medium

    The speaker states that the heavens, earth, and all things change form; humans are bodies and fleeting souls, and souls can enter beasts and cattle.

    The speaker says that everything changes form and that human souls can enter beasts and cattle.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12563-12665 confidence: medium

    Everything in heaven and earth changes form; humans are bodies and fleeting souls that may enter beasts or cattle, so animal bodies may contain the souls of kin or humans and should be unmolested.

    The speaker says all things change form and that human souls can enter beasts and cattle.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12667-12779 confidence: medium

    The lake or grove at Ammon contains the fountain called the water of the Sun, whose temperature changes through day and night; Jupiter was worshipped nearby in ram form.

    Fountains and streams are described as changing temperature, petrifying, altering animal and human appearance, destroying bodies or materials, deciding an accused person’s fate, and transforming a bather into a bird.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12667-12779 confidence: high

    Vibius Sequester says a person who bathes nine times in the Tritonian lake in Thrace is changed into a bird; the note adds a rationalizing explanation involving fleecy snow.

    The Tritonian lake changes a person into a bird after nine baths.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12667-12779 confidence: medium

    The Ammon fountain called the water of the Sun changes temperature through the day and boils at midnight; Jupiter was worshipped nearby under ram form.

    Jupiter is said to be worshipped under the form of a ram near the Ammon fountain.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12781-12855 confidence: medium

    The note says the phrase about being deprived of feet alludes to frogs in the tadpole state.

    The notes describe tadpoles lacking feet, bear cubs shaped from formless flesh, hyenas changing sex by year, and chameleons changing colour.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12781-12855 confidence: high

    Pliny tells the story of persons changed into serpents after death; Antigonus expands it, and the note suggests the fiction may protect the bones of the dead from molestation.

    The note says persons changed into serpents after death and links the fiction to protecting the bones of the dead.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12781-12855 confidence: medium

    Pliny mentions a vulgar belief that the hyena is male and female in alternate years, while Aristotle refuted it.

    The hyena is described as alternating sex and the chameleon as changing color with its surroundings.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12781-12855 confidence: low

    Pliny says a substance becomes hard and turns into fiery-tinted gems called lyncurium; later identifications are proposed.

    The note reports a substance becoming hard and turning into gems called lyncurium.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10312-10415 confidence: high

    The fable heading states that Dido entertains and loves Aeneas, he abandons her, she stabs herself, and Jupiter transforms the Cercopes into apes, giving the islands the name Pithecusae.

    Jupiter transforms the fraudulent and perjurious Cercopians into ape-like animals.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10312-10415 confidence: high

    Jupiter, abhorring the frauds and perjuries of the Cercopians, changes them into ugly animals with contracted limbs, flattened noses, wrinkled faces, yellow hair, and no articulate language.

    Jupiter punishes the fraudulent Cercopians by transforming their bodies into ape-like forms and removing their speech.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10312-10415 confidence: high

    Jupiter, abhorring the frauds and perjuries of the Cercopians, changes them into ugly animals with contracted limbs, flattened noses, wrinkled faces, yellow hair, and no articulate language.

    The transformed Cercopians lose the use of language and can only complain in harsh jabbering.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE NINTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2235-2321 confidence: high

    Early authors describe Hercules fighting the river god, who changes into a serpent and a bull; the explanation interprets the serpent as winding course and the bull as impetuous overflow, noting rivers were often represented as bulls.

    The river god Acheloüs is said to transform into a serpent and then a bull during combat with Hercules.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE NINTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2235-2321 confidence: high

    Early authors veil the events in fiction: Hercules fights the river god, who changes into a serpent and then a bull; these forms are explained as the river’s winding course and violent overflow.

    The river god Acheloüs transforms into serpent and bull forms during combat with Hercules.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE NINTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2393-2473 confidence: medium

    Hercules seizes Lichas, whirls him three or four times, hurls him into the Euboean waves, and Lichas becomes hard stone; a small human-shaped rock in the Euboean sea is called Lichas.

    Lichas is hurled through the air, hardens, becomes stone, and remains as a human-shaped rock named Lichas in the Euboean sea.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE NINTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2393-2473 confidence: medium

    Hercules ranges along lofty Oeta in pain, rages against trees and mountains, stretches his arms toward his father’s heaven, finds Lichas hidden in a hollow rock, accuses him over the fatal present, and hurls him into the Euboean waves.

    Lichas is hurled through the air, hardens, becomes stone, and remains as a named human-shaped rock in the Euboean sea.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4205-4260 confidence: high

    A second catalogue says ivy, vines, elms, ashes, pitch-trees, arbute, palm, and pine came too; the pine is pleasing to the Mother of the Gods because Cybeleian Attis put off human form and hardened into that trunk.

    Attis is said to put off human form and harden into a pine trunk; a note says the Heliades were changed into poplars; another note links Daphne to the laurel.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4205-4260 confidence: high

    The pine is described as pleasing to the Mother of the Gods because Attis “put off the human form, and hardened into that trunk.”

    Attis is said to have put off human form and hardened into a trunk; the notes also mention the Heliades changed into poplars.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9133-9233 confidence: high

    In the fable summary, the Greeks returning from Troy are stopped in Thrace by Achilles' shade, who asks for Polyxena's sacrifice; Hecuba fetches water for Polyxena's body and sees Polydorus' corpse.

    Hecuba discovers Polydorus' corpse, blinds Polymnestor, and is transformed into a bitch.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9133-9233 confidence: high

    Hecuba goes to Polymnestor, tears out his eyes, and is transformed into a bitch; Memnon, slain by Achilles, is honored with a funeral, and Aurora's prayer leads Jupiter to transform his ashes into birds called Memnonides.

    At Aurora's prayer, Jupiter transforms Memnon's ashes into birds called Memnonides.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9323-9399 confidence: medium

    The Thracians attack Hecuba with darts and stones; she bites at stones, barks when trying to speak, and howls through the Sithonian plains. Her fate moves Trojans, Pelasgian foes, the gods, and Juno.

    Hecuba bites stones, attempts to speak, barks aloud, and later howls across the plains.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9323-9399 confidence: medium

    Hecuba bites at the stones, attempts speech but barks aloud, and is remembered as howling through the Sithonian plains.

    After the attack by the Thracians, Hecuba bites at stones, barks when trying to speak, and howls through the plains.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9401-9443 confidence: medium

    Jove nods assent; Memnon's lofty pile sinks with fires while black smoke darkens the day.

    The embers from Memnon's burning pile gather, take form, receive life, and become birds.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9401-9443 confidence: low

    The daughter of Dymas is described as barking; Aurora attends to her own sorrows and sheds tears of affection as dew over the world.

    The daughter of Dymas is described as now barking.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9401-9443 confidence: medium

    Black embers fly together, take form, receive heat and life from the flames, gain wings, and become real birds.

    The forms arising from embers first resemble birds and then become real birds called Memnonides.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TWELFTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7564-7646 confidence: high

    At Troy, an oracle says the first Greek to land will die; Protesilaüs lands first and is killed by Hector. Cygnus is described as brave, invulnerable, Neptune’s son, Achilles’s chosen antagonist, and transformed into a swan.

    Cygnus is invulnerable and transformed into a swan; Cænis/Cæneus is transformed, made invulnerable, killed by crushing, and then changed into a bird.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TWELFTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7564-7646 confidence: high

    An oracle warns that the first Greek to land at Troy will be slain; Protesilaüs lands first and is killed by Hector. Cygnus is brave, said to be Neptune’s son and invulnerable, and his transformation into a swan is rationalized by name resemblance.

    Cygnus is described as invulnerable and transformed into a swan; Cæneus is also invulnerable and later transformed into a bird.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TWELFTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7564-7646 confidence: medium

    At a truce feast, Nestor recounts that Cænis, daughter of Elatus, was transformed by Neptune into an invulnerable man; at Pirithoüs’ wedding feast, Eurytus’ attempted assault on Hippodamia sparks a Centaur-Lapith battle, Cæneus is crushed under tree trunks, and Neptune changes his body into a bird.

    Cænis, after yielding to Neptune’s caresses, is transformed by him into an invulnerable man.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TWELFTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7564-7646 confidence: medium

    At a truce feast, Nestor recounts that Cænis, daughter of Elatus, was transformed by Neptune into an invulnerable man; at Pirithoüs’ wedding feast, Eurytus’ attempted assault on Hippodamia sparks a Centaur-Lapith battle, Cæneus is crushed under tree trunks, and Neptune changes his body into a bird.

    Cæneus remains unhurt until Centaurs heap tree trunks upon him and press him to death, after which Neptune changes his body into a bird.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TWELFTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7648-7732 confidence: medium

    Caenis, walking on a lonely shore, suffers violence from the God of the ocean; Neptune offers her any wish, and she asks to be no longer a woman so she will not suffer the same again.

    Caenis asks Neptune to make her no longer a woman, and Neptune grants the wish; the narration marks the change with a hoarser voice and later male identity.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TWELFTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7648-7732 confidence: high

    Neptune offers Cænis any wish; she asks to be no longer a woman so that she will not suffer such a thing in the future, and her voice becomes hoarser, like a man's.

    Cænis asks Neptune to make her no longer a woman, and the narrative states that the ocean god consented to the wish.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TWELFTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7964-8061 confidence: medium

    The attacker says Cæneus will always be Cænis to him, refers to his natal origin, “false resemblance to a man,” and tells him to take up distaff, baskets, and threads.

    The taunt states that Cæneus was born a woman, is still called Cænis by the attacker, and has a male resemblance obtained as a reward.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TWELFTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7964-8061 confidence: medium

    Some say the body was hurled to Tartarus; Mopsus sees a tawny-winged bird emerge from the pile and says, “Hail! thou glory of the Lapithæan race, once the greatest of men, but now the only bird {of thy kind}, Cæneus.”

    After Cæneus is overwhelmed, Mopsus reports a tawny-winged bird rising from the pile and greets it as Cæneus, once a man and now the only bird of its kind.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TWELFTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7964-8061 confidence: medium

    The event is doubtful: some say the body was hurled to Tartarus; Mopsus says he saw “a bird with tawny wings” and greets it as Cæneus, “once the greatest of men, but now the only bird.”

    Mopsus reports seeing a tawny-winged bird emerge from the pile and identifies it as Cæneus, formerly a man.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TWELFTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7964-8061 confidence: medium

    A centaur taunts Cæneus as Cænis, says he was born a woman and should take up distaff and thread instead of war; Cæneus then pierces his side with a lance where man and horse join.

    The opponent recalls Cæneus's birth as Cænis and describes his male appearance as a rewarded false resemblance to a man.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE ELEVENTH.; lines 5715-5795 confidence: medium

    The summary states that Orpheus sings on Mount Rhodope, Thracian women kill him, his head and lyre are carried by the Hebrus to Lesbos, a serpent is changed into stone, and the Bacchanals are transformed into trees.

    Phoebus turns the attacking serpent's jaws and mouth to stone, and the summary reports the Bacchanals transformed into trees.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE ELEVENTH.; lines 5715-5795 confidence: medium

    The fable summary states that Orpheus sings on Mount Rhodope; Thracian women kill him during Bacchic rites; his head and lyre reach Lesbos by water; a serpent is changed into stone; and the Bacchanals are transformed into trees.

    Phoebus turns the serpent's jaws into stone, and the introductory summary says the Bacchanals who killed Orpheus are transformed into trees.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE ELEVENTH.; lines 5797-5875 confidence: medium

    A simile compares the trapped women to a bird caught in a hidden snare; each woman is fixed in the ground and attempts flight in vain while the root holds her fast.

    The punished women are physically transformed into oak, with legs, torso, shoulders, and arms becoming wood and boughs.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE ELEVENTH.; lines 5797-5875 confidence: high

    A matron sees wood growing over her legs; when she strikes her thigh she meets solid oak, and her breast, shoulders, and extended arms become oak or boughs.

    The matrons' bodies become oak, including legs, breast, shoulders, and bough-like arms.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTEENTH.; lines 10210-10310 confidence: high

    Circe infects Scylla's accustomed bay with monster-breeding drugs, sprinkles noxious root juices, and mutters a mysterious charm three times nine times.

    Circe contaminates Scylla's bay with drugs and charms, and Scylla's body changes into a monstrous composite after entering the water.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTEENTH.; lines 10210-10310 confidence: medium

    When Scylla enters the water, she sees barking monsters at her loins; fleeing them, she carries them with herself and finds Cerberean jaws in place of thighs, legs, and feet.

    After Scylla's transformation, the passage says she harms Ulysses' companions, threatens Trojan ships, and becomes a rock that sailors avoid.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTEENTH.; lines 10210-10310 confidence: high

    Unable and unwilling to injure Glaucus, Circe becomes enraged against Scylla, bruises herbs with horrid juices, mingles them with Hecate's incantations, puts on azure vestments, and leaves her hall.

    Circe uses herbs, drugs, incantations, and a polluted bay to alter Scylla's body into a monstrous form.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTEENTH.; lines 10210-10310 confidence: medium

    Scylla remains at that spot, later deprives Ulysses of companions, would have overwhelmed Trojan ships, and is transformed into a craggy rock avoided by sailors.

    The passage says Scylla is transformed into a craggy rock that sailors avoid.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE NINTH.; lines 2068-2150 confidence: high

    Achelous transforms into various shapes and at last into a bull; Hercules overcomes him and breaks off a horn; the Naiads fill the horn with autumn fruits, giving it the name Horn of Plenty.

    Achelous is said to transform into various shapes, including a bull, and the narrated excerpt shows him transforming into a long serpent to escape Hercules.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE NINTH.; lines 2068-2150 confidence: high

    "Inferior in strength, I had recourse to my arts, and transformed into a long serpent, I escaped from the hero."

    Achelous explicitly transforms into a long serpent after being overpowered and uses that form to escape the hero.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE NINTH.; lines 2068-2150 confidence: high

    Acheloüs transforms into various shapes and finally into a bull; Hercules overcomes him and breaks off one horn.

    Acheloüs uses transformations in the contest, including the prefatory bull form and the narrated serpent form.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE NINTH.; lines 2068-2150 confidence: high

    “Inferior in strength, I had recourse to my arts, and transformed into a long serpent, I escaped from the hero.”

    Acheloüs, unable to match Hercules’ strength, transforms into a long serpent and escapes.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE NINTH.; lines 2152-2232 confidence: high

    Acheloüs says he twisted into winding folds, darted a forked tongue with dreadful hissings, and was laughed at by the Tirynthian.

    Acheloüs adopts serpent form and then bull form during his fight with the Tirynthian.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE NINTH.; lines 2152-2232 confidence: high

    “twisted my body into winding folds” and darted a “forked tongue.”

    Acheloüs changes from serpent to bull in combat, but the Tirynthian overpowers both forms.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TENTH.; lines 4040-4101 confidence: medium

    A trembling figure beholds a dog with three necks, the middle one bearing chains, and is changed into stone as fear leaves only when former nature leaves him.

    A beholder of the three-necked dog becomes stone from fear; Olenus and Lethaea become rocks after Lethaea's offense against goddesses and Olenus' substitutionary guilt.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRTEENTH.; lines 8455-8538 confidence: medium

    Introductory fable summary: after Achilles' death Ajax and Ulysses contend for his armor; chiefs award it to Ulysses; Ajax kills himself and his blood becomes a flower; Philoctetes with Hercules' arrows is brought to the siege; Troy falls and Hecuba becomes Ulysses' slave.

    The summary states that Ajax kills himself and that his blood is changed into a flower.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRTEENTH.; lines 8694-8768 confidence: low

    Ulysses concedes Ajax bore arms for the Pelasgian fleet, but says the honor belongs to all; he says the descendant of Actor, under Achilles' appearance, repelled Trojans and their defender from ships about to burn.

    The descendant of Actor is described as safe under the appearance of Achilles while repelling Trojans from the ships.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRTEENTH.; lines 8860-8963 confidence: medium

    Troy and Priam fall; Priam’s wife loses human form and barks; Ilion burns; Priam’s blood is at Jove’s altar; a priestess of Apollo and Dardanian matrons are dragged away from sacred places.

    The wife of Priam is said to lose her human form and to bark.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRTEENTH.; lines 8860-8963 confidence: high

    Ulysses sails to retrieve the arrows, weapons of the Tirynthian hero; when they return with their owner, the long war ends, Troy and Priam fall, and Priam’s wife loses human form and barks.

    Priam’s wife loses human form and barks after Troy and Priam fall.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TWELFTH.; lines 7325-7421 confidence: medium

    The explanatory synopsis states that Achilles kills Cygnus and that Cygnus' father Neptune transforms him into a swan.

    The explanatory synopsis states that after Achilles kills Cygnus, Neptune transforms him into a swan.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TWELFTH.; lines 7325-7421 confidence: medium

    The serpent coils around green branches and becomes stone while retaining serpent form.

    The serpent becomes stone while retaining serpent form, and Iphigenia is said to be changed or exchanged for a hind.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TWELFTH.; lines 7423-7527 confidence: high

    Achilles prepares to strip the vanquished foe, sees only armor left behind, and “The God of the Ocean changed his body into a white bird.”

    After Cygnus is defeated, his body is no longer present; the God of the Ocean changes it into a white bird, leaving armor behind.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TWELFTH.; lines 7423-7527 confidence: high

    When Achilles prepares to strip the vanquished foe, only armor remains; the God of the Ocean has changed Cygnus's body into a white bird, matching the name he bore.

    After Cygnus is overcome, his body is changed by the God of the Ocean into a white bird.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10032-10109 confidence: high

    The fable summary says Glaucus sees fish revive on grass and leap into water; he eats the grass, becomes mad, leaps into the sea, and is transformed into a sea god.

    After eating the grass, Glaucus becomes mad, leaps into the sea, and is transformed into a sea god.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10032-10109 confidence: high

    Glaucus sees fish laid on grass revive and leap into the water; he eats the grass, becomes mad, leaps into the sea, and is transformed into a sea god.

    Glaucus eats the grass, enters the sea, and is transformed into a sea god.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10111-10175 confidence: high

    The speaker says he formerly was a mortal devoted to the sea, using nets and fishing gear, and describes an untouched meadow by the shore where he laid out his catch.

    The speaker states that he was once mortal, eats unknown grass, leaves land for the sea, undergoes divine purification, and later has an altered aquatic body with fish-like features.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10111-10175 confidence: high

    The speaker says he is not a monster or savage beast but a god of the waters, and names Proteus, Triton, and Palaemon in relation to rule over the deep.

    The speaker says he was once mortal, then after eating the grass and being received by sea gods, he became changed in body and mind into a fish-tailed god of the waters.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10178-10207 confidence: high

    Strabo and Philostratus say Glaucus was metamorphosed into a Triton, a form the commentary says is akin to Ovid's description.

    Strabo and Philostratus are reported to say that Glaucus was metamorphosed into a Triton.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10178-10207 confidence: high

    Euripides and Pausanias describe Glaucus as interpreter of Nereus and skilled in prophecy; Nicander says Apollo learned prediction from him; Strabo and Philostratus say he was metamorphosed into a Triton, akin to Ovid’s description.

    Strabo and Philostratus are cited for Glaucus being metamorphosed into a Triton.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10886-10985 confidence: high

    Circe welcomes the visitors, orders barley, honey, wine, curds, and pressed milk mixed, secretly adds drugs, offers cups, and touches their hair with a wand after they drink.

    The drinkers are touched with Circe's wand and change into bristled, snouted, speechless swine forms.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10886-10985 confidence: high

    Circe greets the travelers, grants their wishes, orders barley, honey, wine, curds, and pressed milk to be mixed, and secretly adds drugs under the sweetness.

    Circe hospitably receives the men, gives them a drugged drink, touches them with a wand, and they become swine.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10987-11030 confidence: high

    The group is sprinkled with harmless plant juices, struck with an inverted wand, and restored as converse charms are chanted; bristles and cloven-foot traits disappear and human limbs return.

    Plant juices, an inverted wand, and converse charms restore a bristled, cloven-footed group to upright human form.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10987-11030 confidence: high

    The group is sprinkled with harmless plant juices, struck on the head with an inverted wand, and restored as reverse charms are chanted; bristles and cloven-foot features vanish and human shoulders and arms return.

    The passage describes a group losing bristles and cloven-foot traits and regaining human posture and limbs through plant substances, an inverted wand, and reverse charms.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11033-11116 confidence: high

    The explanatory note says Ulysses remained at Circe’s luxurious court, reflected on degradation, left that life, and that moly symbolizes wisdom; it also treats animal transformations as emblems of brute degradation and compares this with the prodigal son among swine.

    The passage mentions Ulysses’ companions changed into swine and summarizes Circe transforming Picus into a woodpecker and his retinue into animals.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11033-11116 confidence: high

    Ulysses remains at Circe's luxurious court, reflects on his degraded state, resolves to leave; moly typifies wisdom, companions changed into swine represent sensual degradation, and wolves, lions, and horses represent brute propensities.

    The passage includes companions changed into swine, a retinue transformed into various animals, and Picus transformed into a woodpecker.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11118-11219 confidence: high

    Circe turns west and east, touches Picus with her wand, repeats charms, and Picus becomes a strange bird with wings, hard beak, purple and gold coloring, with only his name remaining of his former self.

    Circe transforms Picus into a bird through ritual wand-touch and charms, and transforms his attendants into various wild beasts by touching them with an enchanted wand.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11118-11219 confidence: high

    Circe asks Picus to favor her passion and accept the Sun as father-in-law; Picus refuses because Canens holds him, and Circe threatens that he will not return to Canens.

    Circe, described as a goddess and daughter of Titan, desires Picus; after he refuses her for Canens, she uses magic to change him into a bird.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11118-11219 confidence: high

    Circe turns twice west and twice east, touches Picus three times with a wand, repeats three charms, and Picus becomes a bird with wings, beak, robe-colored wings, gold-colored neck, and only his name remaining.

    Circe turns to the directions, touches Picus three times with a wand, repeats three charms, and Picus' human form is replaced by a bird-form.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11118-11219 confidence: medium

    Picus' attendants search for him, confront Circe, and prepare to attack; Circe scatters poisons, invokes Night, the Gods of Night, Erebus, Chaos, and Hecate, produces prodigies, and transforms the young men into wild beasts.

    Circe invokes Night, the Gods of Night, Erebus, Chaos, and Hecate; prodigies follow, including blood-wet grass, black serpents, ghosts, and the transformation of the attendants into beasts.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11221-11315 confidence: high

    Dionysius, Cato, and Sempronius are cited on early Italian origins; Picus is described as an aboriginal Italian king, later deified, a knower of future events who used a tamed woodpecker for augury, and reportedly transformed into that bird after death.

    The passage includes Picus reportedly transformed into a woodpecker, Canens pining into a sound, Diomedes’s followers transformed into birds by Venus, and an Apulian shepherd changed into a wild olive tree.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11221-11315 confidence: medium

    The fable summary says Turnus seeks Diomedes’s help against Aeneas; Diomedes, fearing Venus, refuses and relates that some of his followers were transformed by Venus into birds.

    Venus transforms followers of Diomedes into birds, and the shepherd’s insulting of Nymphs is followed by transformation into a wild olive tree.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11221-11315 confidence: medium

    Canens, wife of Picus, retires to a solitary place after his youthful death, dies there, and her grief gives rise to the fable that she pined away into a sound.

    Canens’s intense grief after Picus’s youthful death gives rise to the fable that she pined away into a sound.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11221-11315 confidence: high

    Picus is described as an aboriginal Italian king later deified; he claimed foreknowledge, used a tamed woodpecker for augury, was reported after death to have become that bird, and was ranked among the Dii Indigetes of Latium.

    Picus is reported after death to have been transformed into a woodpecker, and the fable heading says followers of Diomedes were transformed by Venus into birds.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11221-11315 confidence: high

    The fable heading says Turnus asks Diomedes for help against Aeneas; Diomedes refuses from fear of Venus and recounts followers transformed by Venus into birds; an Apulian shepherd insults Nymphs and becomes a wild olive tree.

    The fable heading says an Apulian shepherd insulted Nymphs and was changed into a wild olive tree.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11221-11315 confidence: high

    Canens, wife of Picus, retired to a solitary place after his youthful death, died there, and her intense grief produced the fable that she pined away into a sound.

    Canens’s grief after Picus’s death is said to have given rise to the fable that she pined away into a sound.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11317-11406 confidence: high

    The companions demand an end to wanderings; Agmon says no further evil remains to fear, invokes Cytherea/Venus, and declares that the men under Diomedes despise her hate.

    Agmon verbally provokes Venus and, as he prepares to answer rebuke, his voice and body change into a feathered, winged, birdlike form.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11317-11406 confidence: high

    Lycus, Idas, Nycteus, Rhetenor, Abas, and much of the company take a similar form and fly around the oars; the form is not swan but approaches white swan; the speaker remains with few companions.

    Named companions and the greater portion of the company assume forms similar to Agmon's and fly around the oars.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11317-11406 confidence: medium

    An Apulian shepherd alarms and scares the Nymphs; after recovering they dance in time; he abuses them, imitates them with grotesque capers, and adds filthy rustic language.

    The shepherd mocks and verbally abuses the Nymphs; before he is silent, a growing tree closes his throat, and the wild olive reflects his tongue's infamy.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11317-11406 confidence: high

    Agmon, impetuous and embittered, says there is nothing further for patience to refuse and declares that the men under Diomedes despise Venus' hate.

    Agmon's contemptuous speech toward Venus is followed by his transformation into a bird, and companions are likewise transformed into swanlike birds.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11317-11406 confidence: high

    Lycus, Idas, Nycteus, Rhetenor, and Abas are astounded and take similar form; much of the company flies off around the oars, in birds not swans but approaching white swans; the speaker remains with a small remnant.

    Several named companions and most of the company assume similar bird forms and fly away together.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11317-11406 confidence: medium

    An Apulian shepherd alarms and scares the Nymphs; when they recover and dance, he follows, mocks their movements with grotesque capers, and uses filthy rustic abuse.

    The shepherd's filthy abuse of the Nymphs is followed by a growing tree closing his throat; the wild olive's bitter berries preserve the infamy and coarseness of his speech.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11317-11406 confidence: high

    Before the shepherd can be silent, a growing tree closes his throat; the wild olive's bitter berries indicate the infamy and coarseness of his tongue.

    The wild olive's bitter berries are said to indicate the shepherd's manners and the infamy of his tongue.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11409-11506 confidence: high

    The explanation recounts Diomedes’ exile, his companions’ flight to Diomedea, and reports that they were transformed into birds by Venus as punishment; variant bird identifications are noted.

    Diomedes’ companions are reported to have been changed into birds by Venus as punishment.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11409-11506 confidence: medium

    The note says ancient authors are silent about the rude shepherd changed into a wild olive and suggests Ovid may have drawn it from local tradition.

    The unnamed shepherd is said to have been changed into a wild olive.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11409-11506 confidence: high

    The Mother of the Gods recalls that the pines were cut on Ida, arrives with cymbal, pipe, and lions, declares she will save the ships, and thunder, showers, hail, winds, and waves follow.

    Cybele protects the Idaean pine ships from Turnus’s fire by changing them into sea nymphs.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11409-11506 confidence: high

    The goddess breaks the cables, carries the ships under the ocean, and their forms change: wood to flesh, sterns to heads, oars to fingers and feet, keel to backbone, cordage to hair, and yards to arms.

    The former ships become ocean Naiads who help tossed ships, except those carrying Greeks.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11563-11661 confidence: high

    The fable heading states that Vertumnus, enamoured of Pomona, assumes several shapes and, as an old woman, succeeds in his object.

    Vertumnus assumes many shapes, including occupational forms and an old woman, to enter Pomona's orchard and approach her despite her avoidance of male suitors.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11563-11661 confidence: high

    Satyrs, Pans, Sylvanus, and another god try to gain Pomona; Vertumnus exceeds them in love but is no more fortunate at first.

    Vertumnus loves Pomona and assumes many forms, finally an old woman, to enter her orchard and approach her.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11663-11721 confidence: high

    “listen to an old woman ... despise a common alliance, and choose for thyself Vertumnus, as the partner of thy couch; and take me as a surety”

    Vertumnus is described as able to change himself into every shape and become whatever he is bidden while being presented as the desired partner.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11663-11721 confidence: high

    The old woman says she loves the addressee, urges her to despise a common alliance, choose Vertumnus as partner, and take the speaker as surety for him.

    Vertumnus is presented as a suitor who can readily change himself into every shape and become whatever he is bidden.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11724-11824 confidence: medium

    The explanation derives Vertumnus from 'verto,' to change, and suggests that his various forms to please Pomona may symbolize the seasons and fruit ripening; labourer, reaper, and old woman may portray spring, harvest, and winter.

    The explanation explicitly links Vertumnus's name to change and proposes that his various forms taken to please Pomona symbolize seasonal changes needed for fruit ripening.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11724-11824 confidence: medium

    The explanation derives Vertumnus from a word for change and suggests that his various forms to please Pomona may symbolize seasonal changes needed for fruit to ripen; the disguises of labourer, reaper, and old woman may portray spring, harvest, and winter.

    The explanation says Vertumnus’ name relates to change and that his various forms to please Pomona may symbolize seasonal changes needed for fruit to ripen.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11826-11915 confidence: high

    The god urges the nymph to unite with him, returns from old-woman disguise to youthful form, appears like the brilliant sun, and the nymph is captivated by him.

    The god is described as fitted for every shape, sheds an old-woman disguise, appears in youthful brilliance, and wins the nymph's reciprocal desire.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11826-11915 confidence: high

    A statue and temple of Venus are mentioned; the god urges the nymph to unite with the one who loves her, resumes youthful form from an old woman's garb, and the nymph is captivated.

    A god fitted for every shape has adopted an old woman's garb, returns to youthful form, and wins the nymph's reciprocal response.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11985-12039 confidence: medium

    The commentary says Iphis hanged himself for love of Anaxarete and that Anaxarete's stone transformation seems to be a poetic metaphor for extreme insensibility.

    The passage reports Anaxarete's transformation into stone but explicitly treats it as metaphor for extreme insensibility.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1461-1546 confidence: high

    The explanation says Homer does not mention Meleager’s death and says Althæa was pacified; some writers thought Meleager was poisoned by his mother; the sisters’ transformation into birds is called a poetic fiction denoting grief.

    Meleager’s sisters are said to become birds; the Naiads become the Echinades islands; Perimele is transformed by Neptune into an island.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1461-1546 confidence: high

    Fable summary: Theseus is stopped by Acheloüs’ inundation, enters the river-god’s grotto, hears of five Naiads changed into the Echinades, and of Perimele transformed by Neptune into an island after being thrown into the sea.

    The fable summary states that the Naiads become the Echinades and that Perimele is transformed by Neptune into an island.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1461-1546 confidence: medium

    Footnote identifies Gorge and Deïanira and names the two sisters of Meleager changed into birds as Eurymede and Melanippe.

    Meleager’s sisters are said to be changed into birds, and the explanation interprets this as poetic fiction for grief at their brother’s untimely death.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1548-1589 confidence: medium

    Neptune, called the King of the ocean, moves his head and shakes the waters with assent.

    Perimele’s body hardens, is covered by earth, and becomes an island after Neptune’s assent.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1548-1589 confidence: medium

    Neptune shakes the waters with assent; Perimele swims in fear, her body grows hard, earth encloses her limbs, and “a heavy island grew upon her changed members.”

    Perimele's body hardens, is covered by earth, and an island grows upon her changed members.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1592-1674 confidence: medium

    Fable summary: Jupiter and Mercury in human disguise are refused by neighbors but received by Philemon and Baucis; the gods reward the couple, transform the cottage into a temple and the couple into trees, submerge the impious village as a lake, and Acheloüs relates Proteus' changes.

    The passage centers on disputes over gods giving and taking form, divine disguise in human shape, transformation of a cottage into a temple, humans into trees, a village into a lake, and Proteus' surprising changes.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1592-1674 confidence: low

    The fable summary states that Jupiter and Mercury, disguised as humans, are refused by neighbors but welcomed by Philemon and Baucis; the gods reward them with a temple-priesthood transformation, change them into trees, submerge the impious village as a lake, and Acheloüs relates Proteus' changes.

    The fable summary says Acheloüs relates the surprising changes of Proteus.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1676-1772 confidence: high

    After the story, the Calydonian river addresses Theseus and describes Proteus as changing into many forms: youth, lion, boar, serpent, bull, stone, tree, river or water, and fire.

    Proteus is described as able to pass into many shapes: human, animal, serpent, bull, stone, tree, river or water, and fire.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1676-1772 confidence: high

    Proteus, inhabitant of the encompassing sea, is described as appearing as a young man, lion, boar, serpent, bull, stone, tree, flowing water or river, and fire.

    Proteus is described as passing into many shapes, including human, animal, serpent, bull, stone, tree, water, and fire forms.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1792-1880 confidence: medium

    Ancient explanations of Proteus include elegant orator, pantomime actor, Egyptian king, wise and just prince, animal-skin helmet adornments, passage through caverns from Pallene to Egypt by Neptune, and return to Thessaly in Virgil and Servius.

    The commentary discusses Proteus' wondrous story and his powers of transformation as treated by poets, along with rationalizing alternatives.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1792-1880 confidence: high

    The fable summary says Metra, daughter of Erisicthon, is involved after Erisicthon is attacked with insatiable hunger for cutting an oak in Ceres' grove; Metra asks Neptune for transformational power; repeated sales recover her until discovered; Erisicthon finally devours his own limbs.

    Metra asks Neptune for the power of transforming into different shapes, allowing her father to sell her and recover her repeatedly.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1792-1880 confidence: high

    Explanation of Proteus gives rationalizing traditions: orator, pantomime actor, Egyptian king, wise and just prince, animal-skin helmet changes including serpent skin, and cavern passage from Pallene to Egypt.

    The passage discusses Proteus’ transformations and Metra’s granted ability to transform herself so her father can recover her after sales.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1951-2042 confidence: high

    The daughter appeals over the neighboring sea to be delivered from a master; Neptune responds by altering her form and giving her the appearance and habit of a man who catches fish.

    The passage includes Neptune changing the daughter’s form, the daughter escaping in multiple animal forms, and Acheloüs describing his own repeated bodily changes.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1951-2042 confidence: high

    The father’s appetite consumes his paternal estate; only his daughter remains, and he sells her because of want.

    The daughter is sold, transformed into a different appearance to elude her master, and later repeatedly escapes other masters in animal forms.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1951-2042 confidence: medium

    The first-person speaker says he also has a limited power of changing body: he may appear as himself, as a snake, or as a horned herd leader, though one side of his forehead is deprived of its weapon.

    Acheloüs says he can change into a horned herd leader but now lacks the weapon on one side of his forehead.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1951-2042 confidence: high

    Neptune does not despise her prayer; although her master had just seen her, he changes her form and gives her the appearance and habit of a man who catches fish.

    The daughter is transformed by Neptune to escape her master and later escapes repeated sales by changing into animal forms.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1951-2042 confidence: high

    The daughter stretches her hands over the neighbouring sea and asks Neptune to deliver her from a master, identifying him as possessor of the prize of her ravished virginity.

    The daughter prays to Neptune over the sea, and Neptune changes her form so she can evade her master.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1951-2042 confidence: high

    Achelous says that he too can often change his body, though within limits: he appears as himself, as a snake, and as a horned leader of a herd; one side of his forehead is now deprived of its weapon.

    Achelous says he can change his body into several forms, including a snake and a horned herd-leader, though his transformations are limited and one horn is gone.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2045-2065 confidence: medium

    Some interpret Metra's changes as wages received from those she served in the capacity of a slave and gave to her father; domestic wages were often paid in kind.

    The passage discusses Metra's changes and reports interpretations that they signify wages from service or payment for debauchery.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2045-2065 confidence: medium

    Metra is said to have been able to turn her hand to any useful employment in time of need.

    The note repeatedly refers to Metra's changes, though it rationalizes them as work, wages, or payment rather than literal transformation.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3241-3332 confidence: high

    The fable summary says Byblis loves her brother Caunus, Caunus leaves his country to avoid encouraging her passion, Byblis follows through Caria, and she is changed into a fountain.

    Byblis is changed into a fountain while following Caunus through Caria.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3241-3332 confidence: high

    The fable summary says Byblis loves her brother Caunus; he leaves his country to avoid encouraging her passion; she follows him through Caria and is changed into a fountain.

    Byblis falls in love with her brother Caunus; he flees, she follows, and she is changed into a fountain.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3485-3574 confidence: high

    When the woods fail, Byblis collapses on the hard ground, silent among leaves; Lelegeian Nymphs try to raise and advise her, but she lies silent, tears herbs with her nails, and waters the grass with tears.

    Byblis waters the grass with tears; Naiads make an undrying channel beneath them; she dissolves into tears and changes into a fountain.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3485-3574 confidence: high

    Byblis falls exhausted when the woods fail, lies silent with her hair on the ground, presses leaves with her face, tears green herbs with her nails, and waters the grass with tears while Lelegeian Nymphs try to raise and console her.

    Byblis’s tears become associated with an undrying channel, and she is changed into a fountain bearing her name.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3655-3750 confidence: high

    The note says Antoninus Liberalis and Ovid both describe Byblis traveling in search of her fleeing brother and reaching Caria; Antoninus gives a Hamadryad transformation near a mountain summit, while Ovid gives a fountain transformation.

    Ovid is said to change Byblis into a fountain that afterwards bore her name, and the explanation links this to her weeping by a fountain.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3655-3750 confidence: high

    The fable heading says Ligdus orders Telethusa to destroy a female infant, Isis appears in a dream forbidding obedience and promising protection, Telethusa bears Iphis as a daughter who passes for a son, Iphis marries Ianthe, and Isis transforms Iphis into a man.

    The fable heading states that Iphis, born female and raised as a son, is married to Ianthe and then transformed by Isis into a man.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3655-3750 confidence: high

    Ovid and Antoninus Liberalis are said to make Byblis travel in search of her brother to Caria; Antoninus has her transformed into a Hamadryad near a mountain summit, while Ovid has her changed into a fountain bearing her name.

    Byblis is said in variants to become a Hamadryad or a fountain after the crisis involving Caunus.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3655-3750 confidence: high

    The fable summary says Ligdus orders Telethusa to destroy a female infant; Isis appears in a dream, forbids obedience, promises protection; Telethusa bears a daughter, Iphis, who passes as a son and later marries Ianthe; Isis transforms Iphis into a man.

    Iphis is born female, passes for a son, and is later transformed into a man by Isis.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3752-3838 confidence: medium

    Iphis cites Crete's prodigies: the daughter of the Sun loved a bull and, by contrivance under cow-form, coupled with it; Iphis imagines Daedalus returning with wax wings and asks whether he could change her into a youth or transform Ianthe.

    Iphis explicitly asks whether Daedalus could make her from a maiden into a youth or transform Ianthe.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3752-3838 confidence: medium

    Iphis cites Crete's prodigies: the daughter of the Sun loved a bull and, by contrivance under cow-form, coupled with it; Iphis imagines Daedalus returning with wax wings and asks whether he could change her into a youth or transform Ianthe.

    Iphis recounts that the daughter of the Sun used a subtle contrivance and the form of a cow to couple with a bull.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3752-3838 confidence: medium

    Iphis compares herself to the daughter of the Sun who loved a bull, mentions Daedalus and his waxen wings, asks whether he could make her a youth or transform Ianthe, and says nature alone prevents the desired marriage; she invokes Juno and Hymenaeus.

    Iphis explicitly asks whether Daedalus could make her from a maiden into a youth or transform Ianthe.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3840-3937 confidence: high

    The mother leaves the temple concerned but pleased by an auspicious omen; Iphis follows with longer strides, greater strength and vigour, sterner features, shorter hair, and is stated to be now male after having been female.

    Iphis is described as having recently been female and now being male, with accompanying bodily changes in strength, stride, features, and hair.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3840-3937 confidence: medium

    The goddess moves or seems to move her altars; the temple doors shake; her moonlike horns shine; the sistrum sounds.

    The goddess's omen is followed by Iphis's physical change and the explicit statement that Iphis is now male after having been female.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3940-3952 confidence: medium

    “The story of Iphis being changed from a young woman into a man,” with the scene laid “in the isle of Crete.”

    The passage identifies the central story as Iphis being changed from a young woman into a man.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3940-3952 confidence: medium

    The explanation describes the story of Iphis being changed from a young woman into a man, says Ovid places it in Crete, and notes that ancient history is silent about it.

    The passage describes Iphis as changed from a young woman into a man.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4485-4585 confidence: medium

    Because Ganymede was arrested in Jupiter's temple by order of a prince with an eagle ensign, a report arose that Jupiter carried him off in eagle form.

    The report explained in the passage says Jupiter carried off Ganymede in the shape of an eagle.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4672-4753 confidence: medium

    Hyacinthus is a Laconian youth, regarded as favorite of Apollo and the Muses, who dies after a quoit strikes his head during play.

    Hyacinthus is described as favored by Apollo and the Muses, dies by a quoit, and is associated with an alleged change into a flower.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4672-4753 confidence: high

    The fable heading states that Venus, angered by the Cerastae's human sacrifices on Cyprus, transforms them into bulls, and transforms the Propœtides into rocks for dissolute conduct.

    Venus is offended by the Cerastae's human sacrifices and transforms the horned group into fierce bulls.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4672-4753 confidence: high

    The Propœtides deny that Venus is a goddess; after loss of shame and hardening of the blood in their faces, they become hard rocks.

    The Propœtides deny Venus's divinity and are changed into hard rocks through divine anger.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4672-4753 confidence: high

    Venus, offended by wicked sacrifices in her cities and lands, considers punishing the inhuman race by exile, death, or changing their shape.

    Venus punishes the Cerastae by changing them into bulls and the Propœtides by changing them into rocks.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4756-4855 confidence: medium

    The Cerastae of Cyprus are said to have been changed into bulls, with an explanation linking this to barbarous manners and sacrificing strangers at altars.

    The Cerastae are said to become bulls, and the Propoetides are said to become rocks.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4756-4855 confidence: medium

    The Cerastæ of Cyprus are said to have been changed into bulls; the explanation links this to barbarous sacrifices, horn-like promontories, and the name Cerastis from the Greek word for horn.

    The Cerastæ are said to have been changed into bulls or oxen.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4756-4855 confidence: medium

    The Propœtides of Cyprus are described as dissolute women; the explanation says poets told that they were transformed into rocks.

    The Propœtides are described as transformed into rocks.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4858-4949 confidence: medium

    The fable summary identifies Myrrha, daughter of Cinyras and Cenchris; describes her incestuous passion, attempted hanging, nurse’s intervention and stratagem, father’s pursuit, flight, birth of Adonis, and transformation into a tree.

    The fable summary says Myrrha bears Adonis and is transformed into a tree, and the narrator connects the origin of the myrrh-tree with the crime.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4858-4949 confidence: high

    Fable summary: Myrrha, daughter of Cinyras and Cenchris, loves her father incestuously, attempts hanging, is saved by her nurse, reveals her despair, obtains her desire by stratagem, is pursued by her father, bears Adonis, and becomes a tree.

    The fable summary states that Myrrha gives birth to Adonis and is transformed into a tree; the narration connects the myrrh-tree with the crime’s origin.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5035-5125 confidence: high

    Myrrha prays to the deities, admits deserved punishment, asks not to pollute living or dead, and asks to be transformed and denied both life and death.

    Myrrha asks to be denied both life and death by transformation, and her human body becomes a tree while she retains tears.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5035-5125 confidence: high

    Divine agency answers; Myrrha’s body becomes roots, wood, sap, branches, and bark. She continues to weep, and myrrh distils from the bark retaining her name.

    The transformed tree continues to weep, and the distilling myrrh from the bark keeps Myrrha’s name for future ages.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5035-5125 confidence: high

    A divinity or gods fulfill the prayer: earth closes over her legs, roots form, bones become wood, blood becomes sap, arms become branches, fingers smaller branches, and skin bark.

    Myrrha’s body changes into roots, wood, sap, branches, and bark while retaining weeping through the tree.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5211-5307 confidence: high

    Myrrha retires into Arabia; her tree transformation is explained through the name Mor/myrrh; the story is compared to a Phoenician tradition of Noah and Ham.

    The passage explains Myrrha's transformation into a tree and also describes Adonis as recently enclosed in a tree and recently born.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5211-5307 confidence: high

    Hippomenes asks Venus for aid, uses golden apples to win Atalanta, later incurs punishment after defiling Cybele's shrine, and both become lions.

    Hippomenes and Atalanta defile Cybele's shrine and are transformed into lions that draw her chariot.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5211-5307 confidence: high

    Myrrha retires into Arabia under execrations; the commentary explains Adonis' Arabian birth and Myrrha's tree transformation etiologically, and proposes a Phoenician Noah-Ham tradition as a possible foundation.

    Myrrha's transformation into a tree is explicitly discussed and tied to the name Mor meaning myrrh.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5211-5307 confidence: high

    The fable synopsis states that Adonis is educated by Naiads, loved by Venus, warned about dangerous hunting, and that Venus recounts Atalanta and Hippomenes: oracle, fatal races, Venus' golden apples, victory, shrine defilement, and transformation into Cybele's lions.

    After Hippomenes and Atalanta defile Cybele's shrine, they are transformed into lions and made to draw her chariot.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5391-5474 confidence: high

    Near the temple is a dim recess like a cave, covered with native pumice, sacred from ancient observance, where a priest had placed many wooden images of ancient gods.

    The pair defile a sacred recess near the temple, after which they are changed bodily into lions.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5391-5474 confidence: high

    The pair’s bodies change: manes cover their necks, fingers bend into claws, shoulders become forelegs, weight shifts to the breast, tails sweep the sand, and growls replace speech.

    The passage details the bodily conversion of Hippomenes and Atalanta into lions, including manes, claws, forelegs, tails, growls, and woodland life.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5391-5474 confidence: high

    The couple pass a temple of the Mother of the Gods in a shady wood, rest nearby, enter a dim cave-like sacred recess containing wooden images, and defile the sanctuary; the images turn away their eyes.

    The couple defiles a sacred recess near Cybele's temple, after which their bodies are transformed into lions.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5537-5632 confidence: high

    Apollodorus' version: Atalanta is exposed at birth, nourished by a she-bear, found by hunters, becomes a huntress, kills two Centaurs, sets a fatal race condition for marriage, is won by Melanion through a similar stratagem, and both are transformed into lion and lioness after profaning Jupiter's temple; variant father names are also reported.

    After profaning Jupiter's temple, Melanion and Atalanta are transformed into a lion and lioness.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5537-5632 confidence: medium

    Venus travels through the air in a swan-drawn chariot, hears Adonis dying, descends, tears her garments and hair, strikes her breast, complains to the Fates, and says memorials of her sorrow and a yearly representation of his death will remain.

    Venus mourns Adonis, promises memorials of sorrow, sprinkles his blood with nectar, and a flower springs from the blood.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5537-5632 confidence: high

    Venus recalls Persephone's plant transformation, sprinkles Adonis's blood with nectar, and a flower the color of his blood arises within an hour; the flower is short-lived and beaten down by winds.

    Adonis's blood becomes a flower, and the passage also cites Proserpine changing Mentha into mint.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5537-5632 confidence: high

    After profaning Jupiter's temple, Melanion and Atalanta are transformed into a lion and lioness; the explanation also notes variant names and identities for Atalanta in other writers.

    After profaning Jupiter's temple, Melanion and Atalanta are transformed into a lion and lioness.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5537-5632 confidence: high

    Cytherea hears Adonis's dying groans, descends, mourns by tearing garments and hair and striking her breast, complains of the Fates, and declares that yearly memorials of her sorrow and his death will remain.

    Venus changes Adonis's blood into a crimson flower after his death.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5537-5632 confidence: high

    Cytherea hears Adonis's dying groans, descends, mourns by tearing garments and hair and striking her breast, complains of the Fates, and declares that yearly memorials of her sorrow and his death will remain.

    The passage cites Venus changing blood into a flower and Persephone or Proserpine changing Mentha into mint.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5635-5712 confidence: medium

    Ancient authors are named as sources for the loves of Venus and Adonis; Mars is jealous, Diana sends the boar, and some writers say Apollo took the form of the animal.

    Some writers say Apollo himself took the form of the boar that destroyed Adonis.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6256-6345 confidence: high

    The fable summary says Proteus foretells Thetis will have a son greater than his father; Jupiter yields Thetis to Peleus; Thetis flees by assuming shapes, Peleus holds her fast, marries her, and she bears Achilles.

    Thetis resists Peleus by changing forms into a bird, tree, and tiger; he holds her through some changes and later marries her.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6256-6345 confidence: medium

    Peleus goes to Ceyx to expiate killing Phocus; Ceyx tells of Dædalion transformed into a hawk after Chione’s death; Psamathe sends a wolf to avenge Phocus by destroying herds, but Thetis intercedes and the wolf becomes stone.

    Ceyx reports that Dædalion, overcome by grief for Chione, was transformed into a hawk.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6256-6345 confidence: high

    The summary states that Proteus foretells Thetis will have a son stronger than his father; Jupiter, in love with Thetis, yields her to Peleus; Thetis changes shapes until Peleus holds her fast, marries her, and she bears Achilles.

    Peleus seizes Thetis, who resists by changing into bird, tree, and tiger; the summary says he later marries her and she bears Achilles.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6347-6418 confidence: high

    Peleus pours wine on the waters and worships the sea gods; Proteus says Peleus will gain the desired alliance if he binds the sleeper in the cool cave and holds her through imitated forms.

    Proteus instructs Peleus to bind the sleeper and not be deceived by many forms; Thetis changes shape while held and then appears again as herself.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6347-6418 confidence: medium

    Ceyx says the predatory bird was once Dædalion, his violent and warlike brother, and contrasts his own love of peace and marriage with Dædalion’s love of warfare.

    Ceyx cherishes peace and marriage, while his brother Dædalion loved warfare and is now changed into a predatory bird.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6347-6418 confidence: high

    Proteus, speaking from the waves, tells Peleus that he will gain the desired alliance if he binds Thetis while she sleeps in a cool cave and holds her despite her many forms until she returns to her original form.

    Proteus instructs Peleus to hold Thetis despite her many forms, and Thetis changes shape until she is forced to return to her former form.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6347-6418 confidence: medium

    Ceyx says a predatory bird was once a man named Daedalion, his brother; Ceyx loved peace while Daedalion delighted in war and subdued kings and nations.

    Ceyx says the predatory bird was once a man named Daedalion.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6420-6505 confidence: high

    The narrator describes himself as the woman's uncle; her father bitterly mourns, tries four times to rush into her burning pile, then runs pathlessly toward Parnassus with extraordinary speed.

    Dædalion, grieving his daughter and about to throw himself from a rock, is changed by Apollo into a hawk.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6420-6505 confidence: high

    The father laments his daughter, repeatedly tries to enter her funeral pile, flees like a stung ox, and reaches the heights of Parnassus with a desire for death.

    Dædalion, grieving and desiring death, is changed by Apollo into a hawk with wings, beak, and talons.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6420-6505 confidence: medium

    Apollo pities Dædalion as he would throw himself from a rock, transforms him into a hawk, and gives him wings, a curved beak, crooked claws, courage, and strength.

    Apollo pities Dædalion when he is about to throw himself from a rock and gives him a new bird form.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6507-6591 confidence: medium

    The wolf persists in furious slaughter, urged by blood, until she changes him into marble while he fastens on a mangled heifer’s neck.

    The wolf, driven by blood and slaughter, is changed into marble while attacking a heifer.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6594-6687 confidence: high

    Discord presents the golden apple at Thetis' marriage; the dispute over it occasions the Trojan war. The note also says Thetis assumed various forms to avoid Peleus' advances and offers a rationalized explanation.

    Thetis is said to assume various forms to avoid Peleus' advances.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6594-6687 confidence: high

    The passage says Thetis assumed various forms to avoid Peleus, and explains this as a way of saying she had several suitors, resisted Peleus, and used pretexts until he overcame the difficulties.

    Thetis is said to assume various forms to avoid Peleus's advances before the marriage is achieved.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6594-6687 confidence: medium

    The wolf as minister of Psamathe's vengeance for Phocus is explained through Lycomedes, king of Scyros and Psamathe's brother, who avenged Phocus, warred against Ceyx, ravaged the country and Peleus's flocks, was pacified, and was rumored to become a rock after ravaging like a wild beast.

    A wolf serving Psamathe's vengeance is explained through Lycomedes' revenge campaign, ravaging, pacification, and rumored transformation into a rock.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6594-6687 confidence: medium

    The synopsis of Fable VII says Ceyx goes to Claros to consult the oracle, is shipwrecked, Juno sends Iris to Sleep, Sleep sends Morpheus in a dream to Halcyone to announce Ceyx's death, Halcyone finds his body on the shore, and the gods transform both into kingfishers.

    The synopsis says Halcyone finds Ceyx's body and that the gods transform both spouses into kingfishers.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6762-6840 confidence: medium

    Juno rejects prayer for the dead Ceyx and commands Iris to go to Sleep and have him send Halcyone a truthful vision in Ceyx's form; Iris travels in thousand-coloured garments to Sleep's rock-concealed abode.

    The requested vision is to appear under the form of Ceyx after his death.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6762-6840 confidence: medium

    Juno cannot endure prayers for one who is dead and commands Iris to go to Sleep and have him send Halcyone a vision in the form of dead Ceyx.

    Juno commands Iris to tell Sleep to send Halcyone a vision under the form of dead Ceyx to reveal the real misfortune.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6842-6918 confidence: high

    Father Sleep raises Morpheus from among his thousand sons; Morpheus is described as a skilled artist who imitates human shape, gait, countenance, speech, dress, and customary words.

    Morpheus imitates human forms, Icelos/Phobetor takes animal, bird, and serpent forms, Phantasos takes lifeless forms, and Morpheus then assumes Ceyx's form.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6842-6918 confidence: high

    Sleep raises Morpheus, one of his thousand sons, as the most skilled imitator of human gait, face, speech, dress, and habitual words.

    Morpheus changes into Ceyx's human form to deliver a message, while the passage also describes other dream-beings who take animal, serpent, elemental, and vegetal forms.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6920-7009 confidence: high

    Halcyone leaps onto the mole, flies with newly formed wings, gives a sad bird cry, and touches Ceyx's body with wings and bill.

    Halcyone receives wings and both spouses are changed into birds through the pity of the gods.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6920-7009 confidence: high

    Halcyone leaps onto a man-made mole, flies with newly formed wings, skims the water as a bird, and touches Ceyx's bloodless body with wings and bill.

    Halcyone begins flying with newly formed wings, and the gods change both Halcyone and Ceyx into birds.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7108-7175 confidence: high

    Explains the names and functions of Morpheus, Icelos, Phobetor, Taraxion, and Phantasos: shape, likeness, fear or terror, and fancy.

    Morpheus is said to assume various shapes, and Icelos is explained by likeness for a similar reason.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7108-7175 confidence: high

    Morpheus is linked to shape and assumes various shapes; Icelos is linked to likeness; Phobetor to fear and terrifying mortals; Phantasos to fancy.

    Morpheus is named from shape or figure because he assumes various shapes; Icelos is connected with likeness.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7178-7276 confidence: high

    Ceyx goes to Claros after family deaths, is shipwrecked returning, and Halcyone dies of grief or enters the sea; they are said to become kingfishers, a bird considered a symbol of conjugal affection.

    Ceyx and Halcyone are changed into birds in the explanatory variants, and Æsacus is feathered and becomes a didapper.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7178-7276 confidence: high

    After the deaths of Dædalion and Chione, Ceyx consults Apollo’s oracle at Claros and is shipwrecked on his return; Halcyone dies of grief or throws herself into the sea, and the pair are said to become birds identified with kingfishers and conjugal affection.

    Ceyx and Halcyone are said to become birds, and Æsacus is transformed into a didapper after leaping into the sea.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7178-7276 confidence: high

    The explanation reports Apollodorus’ less favorable version: the couple’s pride causes their destruction, and Jupiter changes Ceyx into a cormorant and Halcyone into a kingfisher because they assumed divine names.

    The Apollodorus variant says Jupiter punishes Ceyx and Halcyone for assuming the names of Jupiter and Juno by changing them into birds.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7178-7276 confidence: high

    Æsacus hurls himself from a wave-worn rock into the sea; Tethys pities him, receives him softly, covers him with feathers, and prevents him from obtaining the death he seeks.

    Æsacus attempts to die by leaping into the sea after Hesperie’s death, but Tethys prevents the death and transforms him with feathers into a diving bird.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7293-7322 confidence: medium

    Ovid and Apollodorus agree that Æsacus was Priam's son and changed into a didapper/diver; Apollodorus instead makes him son of Priam and Arisbe, married to Sterope, whose young death leads him to throw himself into the sea.

    The passage states that Ovid and Apollodorus agree Æsacus was changed into a didapper or diver.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7293-7322 confidence: high

    Ovid and Apollodorus agree that Æsacus was Priam's son and was changed into a didapper or diver, though they differ on other circumstances; Apollodorus names Priam and Arisbe, daughter of Merope, as his parents.

    Æsacus is explicitly said to have been changed into a didapper or diver.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV OF THE / PRINCIPAL TRANSFORMATIONS MENTIONED IN / THE METAMORPHOSES. / BOOK VIII.; lines 234-271 confidence: high

    Minos besieges Megara; Scylla betrays her country for love of him; the country's safety depends on Nisu's purple lock; after rejection she clings to Minos's ship and becomes a bird, while Nisu becomes a sea eagle.

    The country depends on Nisu's purple lock; Scylla betrays it for Minos and is later changed into a bird, while Nisu becomes a sea eagle.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV OF THE / PRINCIPAL TRANSFORMATIONS MENTIONED IN / THE METAMORPHOSES. / BOOK VIII.; lines 234-271 confidence: high

    Dædalus invents wings and flies from Crete; Icarus accompanies him and drowns; a partridge rejoices during the funeral rites and is identified as transformed Perdix or Talus, cast from Minerva's temple after being envied for ingenuity.

    Perdix or Talus is described as envied for ingenuity, thrown from Minerva's temple, and transformed into a partridge.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV OF THE / PRINCIPAL TRANSFORMATIONS MENTIONED IN / THE METAMORPHOSES. / BOOK VIII.; lines 234-271 confidence: high

    Theseus visits Achelous and sees the Echinades islands, formerly Naiads; Pirithoüs denies the possibility, and Lelex cites Baucis and Philemon, changed into trees while their house becomes a temple and the country a pool of water.

    The Naiads become the Echinades islands; Baucis and Philemon become trees; their house becomes a temple and the neighbouring country becomes a pool of water.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV OF THE / PRINCIPAL TRANSFORMATIONS MENTIONED IN / THE METAMORPHOSES. / BOOK VIII.; lines 234-271 confidence: medium

    Achelous tells of the transformations of Proteus and Metra, and how Metra supports her father Erisicthon while he is afflicted with violent hunger.

    Achelous tells of Metra's transformations and of her supporting her father Erisicthon while he is afflicted with violent hunger.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV OF THE / PRINCIPAL TRANSFORMATIONS MENTIONED IN / THE METAMORPHOSES. / BOOK VIII.; lines 234-271 confidence: high

    Minos besieges Megara; Scylla betrays her country because of love for Minos; the country's safety depends on Nisu's purple lock; Scylla is rejected, clings to Minos's ship, and becomes a bird while Nisu becomes a sea eagle.

    The passage repeatedly summarizes transformations: Scylla and Nisu into birds, Perdix/Talus into a partridge, Naiads into islands, Baucis and Philemon into trees, and further transformations of Proteus and Metra.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV PRINCIPAL TRANSFORMATIONS MENTIONED IN / THE METAMORPHOSES. / BOOK VIII. / BOOK IX.; lines 274-294 confidence: high

    Book IX begins with Acheloüs relating his transformations while contending with Hercules for Deïanira; Hercules wins her.

    The passage enumerates multiple transformations: Acheloüs’ own transformations, Lychas into a rock, Galanthis into a weasel, Dryope into a lotus, Byblis into a fountain, and Iphis into a man.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV PRINCIPAL TRANSFORMATIONS MENTIONED IN / THE METAMORPHOSES. / BOOK VIII. / BOOK IX.; lines 274-294 confidence: high

    The passage says Byblis’ transformation would have seemed more surprising if Iphis had not recently been changed into a man on the day of her nuptials.

    Iphis is changed into a man on the day of her nuptials.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV PRINCIPAL TRANSFORMATIONS MENTIONED IN / THE METAMORPHOSES. / BOOK VIII. / BOOK IX.; lines 274-294 confidence: high

    Acheloüs relates his transformations while contending with Hercules for Deïanira; Hercules wins her.

    The passage summarizes many changes of form: Acheloüs's transformations, Lychas into a rock, Galanthis into a weasel, Dryope into a lotus, Byblis into a fountain, and Iphis into a man.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV PRINCIPAL TRANSFORMATIONS MENTIONED IN / THE METAMORPHOSES. / BOOK VIII. / BOOK IX.; lines 274-294 confidence: high

    Iphis had recently been changed into a man on the day of her nuptials.

    Iphis is changed into a man on the day of her nuptials.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV THE METAMORPHOSES. / BOOK VIII. / BOOK IX. / BOOK X.; lines 297-312 confidence: medium

    “In his sorrow, Orpheus repairs to the solitudes of the mountains, where the trees flock around him at the sound of his lyre”; Atys and Cyparissus are named in connection with pine and cypress transformations.

    The passage repeatedly lists transformations: named figures become trees or flowers, groups become bulls or stones, two figures become lions, Adonis becomes an anemone, and Pygmalion's statue becomes a living woman.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV THE METAMORPHOSES. / BOOK VIII. / BOOK IX. / BOOK X.; lines 297-312 confidence: medium

    Orpheus, in sorrow, repairs to mountain solitudes; trees gather around him at the sound of his lyre, including the pine linked to Atys and the cypress linked to Cyparissus.

    Atys is changed into a pine, Cyparissus into a cypress, and Myrrha into the myrrh tree.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV THE METAMORPHOSES. / BOOK VIII. / BOOK IX. / BOOK X.; lines 297-312 confidence: medium

    Orpheus sings of Ganymede's rape; Hyacinthus, beloved and slain by Apollo, becoming a flower; the Cerastae becoming bulls; and the Propoetides becoming stones.

    The Cerastae are transformed into bulls, the Propoetides into stones, and Hippomenes and Atalanta into lions.

    read in the book
  • The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV THE METAMORPHOSES. / BOOK VIII. / BOOK IX. / BOOK X.; lines 297-312 confidence: high

    Orpheus sings of Myrrha changed into the myrrh tree after incest with her father; Venus relates to Adonis the transformation of Hippomenes and Atalanta into lions; Adonis becomes an anemone.

    Myrrha is changed into the myrrh tree after incestuous intercourse with her father.

    read in the book

native american plains

  • Blackfoot Lodge Tales HEAVY COLLAR AND THE GHOST WOMAN 7 1 / HEAVY COLLAR AND THE GHOST WOMAN 73 / THE WOLF-MAN / THE WOLF-MAN 79; lines 3611-3691 confidence: medium

    At the big wolves' home, a very old blind wolf with powerful medicine cures the man and makes his head and hands look like those of a wolf; the rest of his body is unchanged.

    The old blind wolf's medicine heals the man and makes his head and hands look like those of a wolf; later the people call him a man-wolf.

    read in the book
  • Blackfoot Lodge Tales THE BLACKFOOT GENESIS I4I / THE BLACKFOOT GENESIS I43 / THE DOG AND THE STICK / THE DOG AND THE STICK I47; lines 6128-6178 confidence: high

    The place is covered with buffalo and deer; the wife says, "The dog and the stick are now in there," and the man says they "were not what they looked like."

    The man says the dog and stick are not what they look like, and they later change into their true shapes.

    read in the book
  • Blackfoot Lodge Tales THE BLACKFOOT GENESIS I4I / THE BLACKFOOT GENESIS I43 / THE DOG AND THE STICK / THE DOG AND THE STICK I47; lines 6128-6178 confidence: high

    The people drive buffalo toward the pis'kun, but a raven repeatedly flaps, croaks, and turns them away; Old Man then knows the raven had kept the buffalo cached.

    Old Man changes into a beaver and feigns death so that the raven approaches; he then captures the raven who had blocked the buffalo drive.

    read in the book
  • Blackfoot Lodge Tales THE LOST CHILDREN 57 / THE LOST CHILDREN 59 / HEAVY COLLAR AND THE GHOST WOMAN 7 1 / HEAVY COLLAR AND THE GHOST WOMAN 73; lines 3472-3572 confidence: medium

    Heavy Collar leaves the lodge at night, sees a big bear come from the brush, throws a piece of bone at it, hears it threaten him for having killed it once, and recognizes it as the ghost woman or ghost bear.

    A big bear speaks to Heavy Collar, refers to his previous killing of it, and is recognized by him as the ghost woman or ghost bear.

    read in the book
  • Blackfoot Lodge Tales THE BLACKFOOT GENESIS / THE BLACKFOOT GENESIS I4I / THE BLACKFOOT GENESIS I43 / THE DOG AND THE STICK; lines 6048-6125 confidence: high

    Old Man changes himself into a little dog, and the young man changes himself into a root-digger.

    Old Man and the young man transform into a little dog and a root-digger, are brought into the lodge, and later return to their proper shapes at night.

    read in the book
  • Blackfoot Lodge Tales THE BLACKFOOT GENESIS I43 / THE DOG AND THE STICK / THE DOG AND THE STICK I47 / THE BEARS; lines 6181-6277 confidence: medium

    Old Man sees Wolf Chief, a very old wolf surrounded by children, and asks to be made into a wolf so he may live as wolves do and catch swift game.

    Old Man asks to be made into a wolf, and Wolf Chief gives him wolf hair on selected body parts so he can join the wolves' way of life.

    read in the book
  • Blackfoot Lodge Tales THE BLACKFOOT GENESIS I43 / THE DOG AND THE STICK / THE DOG AND THE STICK I47 / THE BEARS; lines 6279-6348 confidence: high

    Old Man sees tracks on sand, turns into a rotten tree, and the bears claw and bite the tree while he remains still.

    Old Man becomes a rotten tree to get near the bears and later wears the frog's hide and imitates the frog to approach the wounded bears.

    read in the book
  • Blackfoot Lodge Tales TWO WAR TRAILS 85 / S6 STORIES OF ADVENTURE / S8 STORIES OF ADVENTURE / TWO WAR TRAILS 89; lines 4013-4080 confidence: high

    Six Cree scouts enter a little ravine; a grizzly bear appears, kills five, and one escapes. The passage says Crees and Blackfeet believe this was E-kiis'-kini's spirit, that he comes back, and that he is still on earth in a different shape.

    The grizzly bear kills five Cree scouts, and the passage states that Crees and Blackfeet believe it was E-kiis'-kini's spirit and that he is still on earth in a different shape.

    read in the book
  • Gros Ventre Myths and Tales ANTHROPOLOGICAL PAPERS / OF THE / GROS VENTRE MYTHS AND TALES. / CONTENTS.; lines 212-471 confidence: medium

    Contents entries include The Deserted Children, The Girl who became a Bear, The Man born from a Horse, The Woman and the Horse, The Little Girl who was married by a Bear, The Young Man who became a Water-monster, and The Woman who was recovered from a Water-monster.

    Titles state that a girl became a bear and a young man became a water-monster.

    read in the book
  • Gros Ventre Myths and Tales CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / MYTHS AND TALES. / ABSTRACTS.; lines 4047-4131 confidence: high

    Clotted-Blood travels through multiple deadly encounters: a falling tree, sinking bridge, people-sucking wolf, consuming dish, gambling Bull, swing and water-monster episode, and sharp-legged killer.

    Clotted-Blood repeatedly becomes a feather to survive a falling tree, consuming dish, Bull attack, and falling cliff; the boy raised by Seven Bulls also becomes a feather to survive the powerful Bull’s charge.

    read in the book
  • Gros Ventre Myths and Tales CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / MYTHS AND TALES. / ABSTRACTS.; lines 4047-4131 confidence: high

    The boy raised by Seven Bulls meets a powerful Bull’s herd, is attacked, is protected unsuccessfully by his seven fathers, turns into a feather, kills the Bull, heals his foster fathers, and returns to find his human parents.

    The boy raised by Seven Bulls becomes a young man, survives the powerful Bull by turning into a feather, kills him, heals his foster fathers, and returns to find his parents.

    read in the book
  • Gros Ventre Myths and Tales CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / MYTHS AND TALES. / ABSTRACTS.; lines 4133-4229 confidence: high

    A child changes into a bear, kills other children and the camp except her little sister; her six brothers return and ask the little sister to learn how the Bear can be killed.

    A playing child changes into a bear and kills children and camp members.

    read in the book
  • Gros Ventre Myths and Tales GROS VENTRE MYTHS AND TALES. / CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / MYTHS AND TALES.; lines 1595-1656 confidence: medium

    The older sister mocks Found-in-the-Grass as a big-bellied child with a dirty nose; the wife replies by mocking Crow as big-nosed and says her husband changes at night into a good-looking, perfumed young man.

    The older sister mocks Found-in-the-Grass as an unattractive child, while his wife says he goes out in the evening and returns after dark as a handsome, perfumed young man.

    read in the book
  • Gros Ventre Myths and Tales GROS VENTRE MYTHS AND TALES. / CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / MYTHS AND TALES.; lines 1735-1805 confidence: high

    The tree sways and falls as Clotted-Blood passes; he becomes a down feather, then a man again. The hollow tree contains dead, skeletal, and not-yet-dead people; Clotted-Blood removes them, causes the living ones to live, and burns the tree.

    When the tree falls, Clotted-Blood becomes a down feather floating in the air and later becomes a man again.

    read in the book
  • Gros Ventre Myths and Tales GROS VENTRE MYTHS AND TALES. / CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / MYTHS AND TALES.; lines 1807-1877 confidence: high

    Clotted-Blood is drawn toward the dish, turns into a down feather, lands behind the old woman, turns the dish toward her so she is consumed, then breaks and burns the dish.

    Clotted-Blood repeatedly changes into a down feather or plume to pass over attackers or survive being tossed, then becomes a man again.

    read in the book
  • Gros Ventre Myths and Tales GROS VENTRE MYTHS AND TALES. / CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / MYTHS AND TALES.; lines 1879-1927 confidence: high

    A tree leaning over a steep bank holds a swing above deep water; after the rope is cut, Clotted-Blood turns into a down feather and later stands as a man again.

    When falling toward the water after the rope is cut, Clotted-Blood turns into a down feather, lands safely, and becomes a man again.

    read in the book
  • Gros Ventre Myths and Tales GROS VENTRE MYTHS AND TALES. / CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / MYTHS AND TALES.; lines 1994-2062 confidence: high

    The bulls charge Clotted-Blood; when a buffalo strikes with a sharp horn, only a down feather flies there and the horn breaks, and all seven break a horn.

    Clotted-Blood is associated with a down feather during the buffalo attack and explicitly turns into a feather when the cliff falls, later standing again as a man.

    read in the book
  • Gros Ventre Myths and Tales GROS VENTRE MYTHS AND TALES. / CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / MYTHS AND TALES.; lines 2154-2224 confidence: high

    The boy recalls that his grandmother told him not to go to the tent, decides to look at it, and sees pretty girls outside who recognize him as Moon-Child.

    The girls attract Moon-Child with play, praise, embraces, and offers of marriage; one turns into a snake during the myth-telling episode, and the last becomes a large snake underground.

    read in the book
  • Gros Ventre Myths and Tales GROS VENTRE MYTHS AND TALES. / CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / MYTHS AND TALES.; lines 2699-2745 confidence: medium

    The girl ties three tent-poles together and tells her brother to look; he sees a large tent, and inside are property and beds for them and for the dog, who is described as an old man.

    The passage states that the dog was an old man and later treats the dog/old man as a person who receives clothing and a wife.

    read in the book
  • Gros Ventre Myths and Tales GROS VENTRE MYTHS AND TALES. / CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / MYTHS AND TALES.; lines 2699-2745 confidence: medium

    The next tale is titled “The Girl who became a Bear”; in a large camp, many little girls play in brush near the river, with one girl older than the rest; she tells them to bring food and says one not bringing the last rib is not loved by her parents.

    The next tale is titled “The Girl who became a Bear,” and its opening has an older girl organizing a game of bear with eight buffalo ribs.

    read in the book
  • Gros Ventre Myths and Tales GROS VENTRE MYTHS AND TALES. / CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / MYTHS AND TALES.; lines 2747-2790 confidence: high

    A sister suddenly turns into a bear; she kills all except her little sister, and the armed men of the camp cannot stop her.

    The passage states that the sister suddenly becomes a bear and then acts in that bear form.

    read in the book
  • Gros Ventre Myths and Tales GROS VENTRE MYTHS AND TALES. / CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / MYTHS AND TALES.; lines 3167-3216 confidence: high

    The woman says the one who took her away is her husband, that she has seven children who are young horses, identifies a nearby black horse as husband, and says she has become a horse.

    The woman says she has become a horse, identifies a horse husband, and describes seven young horses as her children.

    read in the book
  • Gros Ventre Myths and Tales GROS VENTRE MYTHS AND TALES. / CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / MYTHS AND TALES.; lines 3167-3216 confidence: high

    Tale 38 begins: a camp moves and leaves a little girl behind; she follows tracks, cries, and a bear calls her by name, tells her to stay with him, and says he is rich and can kill buffalo, deer, and any kind of game.

    A bear addresses the abandoned girl, offers support, turns into a man, and marries her.

    read in the book
  • Gros Ventre Myths and Tales GROS VENTRE MYTHS AND TALES. / CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / MYTHS AND TALES.; lines 3167-3216 confidence: low

    Title of tale 39: The Young Man who became a Water-monster.

    The tale title states that the young man became a water-monster.

    read in the book
  • Gros Ventre Myths and Tales GROS VENTRE MYTHS AND TALES. / CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / MYTHS AND TALES.; lines 3218-3301 confidence: high

    One companion wants to eat the roasted animal's red meat despite the other's warning; after he eats, he appears at night with horns and an animal-like, white-striped lower body, but is human again by morning.

    One companion eats the roasted animal's meat and afterward appears at night with horns and an animal-like lower body, later becoming a water-animal.

    read in the book
  • Gros Ventre Myths and Tales GROS VENTRE MYTHS AND TALES. / CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / MYTHS AND TALES.; lines 3218-3301 confidence: high

    The wife rises from the water, woman above the hips and snake below, suckles the thin baby, and tells her husband to shoot the highest place in the approaching welling water, identifying it as the bax'aa.

    The recovered wife is woman from the hips upward and snake below, and later asks to be restored to human form.

    read in the book
  • Gros Ventre Myths and Tales GROS VENTRE MYTHS AND TALES. / CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / MYTHS AND TALES.; lines 3584-3649 confidence: high

    The man asks the Cheyenne to set seven buffalo skulls in a row, says they may kill him if he misses or stumbles, jumps from skull to skull like a rabbit while carrying the boy, and turns into a rabbit as he goes.

    Hat'uxu leaps like a rabbit and then turns into a rabbit while escaping with the boy.

    read in the book
  • Gros Ventre Myths and Tales GROS VENTRE MYTHS AND TALES. / CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / MYTHS AND TALES.; lines 895-963 confidence: high

    Nix'a't changes into a small scabby dog and remains at the old camp-site; the old woman's granddaughter asks to go there, while the old woman warns that Nix'a't was in camp and is deceitful; the girl finds and takes the dog.

    Nix'a't changes into a scabby dog, is taken into the household, and later uses dog form again to drive out buffalo.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians ANTHROPOLOGICAL PAPERS / OP THE / CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 539-650 confidence: medium

    A summarized Grinnell adventure has Old Man hunt with wolves, sleep under their tails, disobey an injunction, get hit with a bone, kill the responsible wolf, become a wolf by request, encounter Chief Bear and other bears, take Frog's skin as a disguise, and kill the bears.

    Old Man is transformed into a wolf, then later takes Frog's skin and uses it as a disguise to kill bears.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS.; lines 2588-2683 confidence: medium

    The eldest daughter is taken to Beaver but is disgusted by his bodily dirtiness and bed-soiling, leaves for Crow-Arrow, and the chief angrily sends the youngest daughter instead.

    Beaver appears as a dirty boy and is rejected, yet the chief recognizes his power; he later transforms into a man by painting himself.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS.; lines 2588-2683 confidence: medium

    Beaver mixes yellow paint with water, paints his body and hair, becomes a man, and sees the Four-Tail Lodge of his father with clothing, beds, and furniture.

    Beaver's paint mixture changes him into a man, and the grandmother's elk-tooth dress restores her youth.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS.; lines 2685-2779 confidence: high

    Crow-Arrow transforms himself and his family into crows and announces: “We shall starve you; we shall take all the buffalo away from you.”

    Crow-Arrow becomes a crow, Beaver changes into animal and human forms, and Little-Dog uses several animal or small forms during the search.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS.; lines 2781-2877 confidence: high

    Beaver becomes a digging-stick and Little-Dog a pup; Crow's daughter takes them home, lifts the bed edge, and shows a deep hole beneath it where buffalo are hidden; the digging-stick and pup fall into the hole.

    Beaver and Little-Dog repeatedly change forms to enter Crow's lodge, enter the buffalo hole, drive out the animals, and escape unnoticed.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS.; lines 3553-3639 confidence: high

    The little sister cares for a younger brother carried on her back; during bear play the older sister warns her not to touch over the kidneys, but when touched there she becomes a real bear, kills many people, and later returns to human form.

    The older sister warns against being touched over the kidneys; when touched there, she immediately becomes a real bear.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS.; lines 3641-3722 confidence: high

    The six older brothers return from hunting and meet the little sister carrying the little brother; she says their elder sister turned into a bear, killed many people, and will endanger them.

    The older sister is said to turn into a bear, kill people, and pursue the fleeing children.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS. / III. RITUALISTIC ORIGINS.; lines 3859-3962 confidence: medium

    The older wife goes to fetch water, sees a young man named Beaver, goes to his tent, and later the husband cannot find her except for the pail.

    Beaver appears as a young man in one version and as Beaver from the water in another, forming a relationship with a woman and giving medicine or songs.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS. / III. RITUALISTIC ORIGINS.; lines 4254-4352 confidence: high

    The Elk-Woman section says a medicine-bonnet was given to a woman camping near the Mountains; while her husband was away she heard an Elk whistling in the woods.

    The man tells the woman he is the Elk she heard, asks her to go away with him, promises medicine, and explains the ceremony.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS. / III. RITUALISTIC ORIGINS.; lines 4354-4474 confidence: medium

    The wife, frightened but powerful, sings and turns into a woman wearing a medicine-bonnet, an elk-hide robe, and elk-teeth wristlets; her song says the elk-teeth wristlets are powerful.

    Elk's wife sings, turns into a woman, and appears with the medicine-bonnet and elk ornaments before demonstrating power.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS. / III. RITUALISTIC ORIGINS.; lines 4601-4713 confidence: high

    In the Worm-Pipe tale, a hunter in camp sees a worm on burning decayed wood; the worm becomes a person with a decorated medicine-pipe and eagle plume, shakes the pipe-stem, and sings that fire is his medicine.

    A worm on burning wood becomes a person holding a medicine-pipe and transfers it to a hunter.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS. / III. RITUALISTIC ORIGINS.; lines 5109-5219 confidence: high

    With only bones remaining, the buffalo become painted, finely dressed people with seven drums and medicine things; they sing for buffalo to come to life and cover the skeleton with dirt and grass.

    The buffalo standing around the bones are said to become people, painted and dressed in fine clothes, before performing the rite.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS. / III. RITUALISTIC ORIGINS.; lines 5311-5432 confidence: high

    A man sees a buffalo-calf in a broad eagle nest atop a tall tree, sleeps below seeking power, wakes in the nest, holds young eagles, and hears the female eagle ask that he be helped; the male eagle knocks calves from the nest and becomes a person.

    The male eagle knocks the calves off the nest, becomes a person, and stands before the man to sing and instruct him.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS. / III. RITUALISTIC ORIGINS.; lines 5516-5598 confidence: high

    The girl says she wishes the dog were a young man so she would marry him; the dog hears and understands.

    The dog hears the girl's wish, becomes a man at night, later reveals himself as a fine young man, and is called dog-man.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS. / III. RITUALISTIC ORIGINS.; lines 5600-5695 confidence: high

    The dog-man eats raw meat outside; his former owner suspects he is not a person, sees his dog-like foot while he sleeps, and hears him say he is the old brindle dog. The wife tells her parents the story.

    The dog-man lives as a husband but is identified through raw meat eating, dog feet, and his own statement that he is the former brindle dog.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS. / III. RITUALISTIC ORIGINS.; lines 5600-5695 confidence: high

    The camp is hungry after failed buffalo drives. Two young women gather wood, and one says she will marry the leader of the buffalo if he leads the herd into the enclosure so the people may have meat.

    The leader of the buffalo herd appears to the woman as a handsome, finely dressed young man and identifies himself as the herd leader.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS. / III. RITUALISTIC ORIGINS.; lines 5797-5885 confidence: medium

    The herd leader says he will lead the herd over if the woman goes off with him; she decides to marry him because her people are hungry and she considers it her duty to make the sacrifice, though she only thinks the promise.

    The suitor is both the leader of the buffalo herd and a man called the buffalo-man or Scabby-Bull, and he claims a marriage promise from the woman.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS. / III. RITUALISTIC ORIGINS.; lines 5887-5983 confidence: high

    The man travels with Prairie-chicken, shuts his eyes, becomes a prairie-chicken, reaches the herd, and then becomes a winged ant able to fly around unnoticed.

    The man becomes a prairie-chicken and winged ant; the woman becomes a winged ant; both later become prairie-chickens and then humans.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS. / III. RITUALISTIC ORIGINS.; lines 5985-6076 confidence: high

    A young man finds a buffalo-cow stuck in mire; later she gives birth to a boy who visits camps to play and disappears in the evening.

    The buffalo-cow gives birth to a boy, later changes into a woman, lives as the man's wife, and returns to buffalo form when she leaves.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS. / III. RITUALISTIC ORIGINS.; lines 6078-6176 confidence: high

    The camp cannot find buffalo; a boy with crow power discovers White-Crow has driven them away; the chief tells Black-Crow to distract White-Crow while others steal the buffalo.

    Black-Crow becomes a black crow, and a young man with buffalo power becomes a buffalo and plans to become a cow with a calf to lead the buffalo away.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS. / III. RITUALISTIC ORIGINS.; lines 6271-6367 confidence: high

    The young man finds the four buffalo-bulls that adopted him. They tell him of a big buffalo cave near the mountains, another country where buffalo live in lodges and become like human beings inside, and they warn him about their jealous chief, a strong medicine-man.

    Buffalo become like people inside the cave, become buffalo outside, and the young man and other figures turn into buffalo-bulls for combat.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS. / III. RITUALISTIC ORIGINS.; lines 6369-6464 confidence: high

    The young man directs preparation of the Bull's Dance, lodges are joined near the brush, he teaches the men actions and songs, and he explains the four buffalo-form emergences and the need for his wife to catch his horns.

    The young man says he will become a real buffalo and leave if not caught, and he returns to human form when his wife catches the fourth bull by the horns.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS. / III. RITUALISTIC ORIGINS.; lines 6369-6464 confidence: medium

    The young man directs preparation of the Bull's Dance, lodges are joined near the brush, he teaches the men actions and songs, and he explains the four buffalo-form emergences and the need for his wife to catch his horns.

    The young man emerges four times from the brush, each time as an older buffalo form, with the fourth emergence decisive.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS. / III. RITUALISTIC ORIGINS.; lines 6369-6464 confidence: medium

    A woman whose infants have died sees a tiny boy in a small whirlwind; he calls her mother, predicts he will be her next child, gives instructions for a navel-cord and sweet-grass packet, and turns into a caterpillar when picked up.

    After the woman picks up the tiny boy, he turns into a caterpillar.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS. / III. RITUALISTIC ORIGINS.; lines 6466-6563 confidence: high

    Whirlwind-Boy tells his old mother he wants to go away before she dies, agrees to take her, calls the camp to watch, takes her to a high cliff, becomes a whirlwind, and after reaching her she disappears; neither is seen again.

    Whirlwind-Boy becomes a whirlwind, reaches the place where his mother sits, and both disappear permanently from sight.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS. / III. RITUALISTIC ORIGINS.; lines 6852-6938 confidence: high

    Eagle-Bull watches the birds and discovers that it was a raven that had spoken. The raven becomes a person, a woman wearing the head-dress, and says she has been trying to help him and that her man wants a woman to eat.

    Eagle-Bull discovers the speaker was a raven, and the raven becomes a person, specifically a woman wearing the head-dress.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS. / III. RITUALISTIC ORIGINS.; lines 7292-7384 confidence: high

    Chief-Old-Man beats Bear-Moccasin to death with a stone hammer and elk-horn whip-handle, covers the body, sings, and places the pipe; Bear-Moccasin comes to life with the upper part of his body like a bear.

    After revival Bear-Moccasin's upper body becomes bear-like; later he acts like a bear and then lies down and becomes a man again.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS. / III. RITUALISTIC ORIGINS.; lines 7482-7569 confidence: high

    The people set traps and snares at the buffalo-drive, but the bait is taken without wolves being caught because the man, now a wolf, springs the traps before the pack eats; people hear a strange voice among the wolves and suspect a person is with them.

    After going with the pack, the man is described as now being a wolf, and later as a man with wolf hair and claws.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS. / III. RITUALISTIC ORIGINS.; lines 7571-7664 confidence: high

    A wolf-associated man is recognized and restored to human ways, visits the wolf chief, breaks a warning not to pick up arrows, and offers his wives to wolves and coyotes, who eat them.

    Wolves and coyotes become as people in a camp and later become wolves and coyotes again after the arrow warning is broken.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS. / III. RITUALISTIC ORIGINS.; lines 7666-7762 confidence: medium

    While gathering wood, the woman smells something sweet and sees a handsome young man in a white buffalo-robe; she pursues, embraces, kisses him, and says she will marry him.

    The handsome white-robed husband lives as a man, but at the Chinook thaw he smells bad, runs, thaws, and leaves only excrement.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS. / III. RITUALISTIC ORIGINS.; lines 7666-7762 confidence: medium

    In 'The Woman who Married a Horse,' a woman walking behind with a travois stops to fix loose lodge-poles after the camp moves on, and a handsome young man blocks her and makes her go with him.

    In a tale titled as marriage to a horse, a handsome young man takes the delayed woman; she is later found among wild horses, hair-covered like a horse, wild, speechless, and associated with a colt calling as if for its dam.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN. / II. STAR MYTHS. / III. RITUALISTIC ORIGINS.; lines 8149-8225 confidence: high

    The passage states that some animals can change into humans, including the wolverene. A handsome woman may approach a lone man; her handling of entrails identifies her. If he takes up a gun she flees as a wolverene; if he allows familiarities, he dies, faints, or changes when he smells lodge fire.

    The Wolverene-Woman appears in attractive human form to lone men or women, can flee as a wolverene, and brings harm after sexual familiarity.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians OP THE / CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN.; lines 1215-1317 confidence: medium

    Old Man dresses in fine clothes. The chief of the women appears in dirty clothes, selects Old Man, and he pulls away because he thinks she is common. She instructs the other women not to choose him, later appears in her best costume, and Old Man wants her without knowing she is the same woman.

    After Old Man rejects the chief in dirty clothes and is later left unchosen, the chief of the women makes him become a tree.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians OP THE / CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE OLD MAN.; lines 2125-2191 confidence: high

    Women choose husbands at a buffalo-drive; Old Man is not chosen, becomes angry, tears down the cliff, turns into a pine-tree, and remains there.

    After rejection in the husband-selection scene, Old Man turns into a pine-tree and remains there.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians RELIGION. / CONCEPTIONS OF THE UNIVERSE. / MISCELLANEOUS. / II. MYTHOLOGY.; lines 12136-12238 confidence: high

    Coyote pretends to leave, kills the old woman, removes her skin, wears it, sees he resembles her, imitates her hobbling walk, approaches the camp, is supported by girls, sees his brother's skin on a pole, and acts according to the old woman's routine.

    Coyote kills the old woman, wears her skin, imitates her gait and behavior, and enters the enemy camp in that form.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians RELIGION. / CONCEPTIONS OF THE UNIVERSE. / MISCELLANEOUS. / II. MYTHOLOGY.; lines 12136-12238 confidence: high

    Coyote twice disappears in a cavity in the ground and is detected only as a heap of old Coyote excrement; when the pursuers shoot, he rises and runs away.

    During pursuit Coyote becomes or appears as old Coyote excrement twice, then transforms into a water-spider and crosses water.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians RELIGION. / CONCEPTIONS OF THE UNIVERSE. / MISCELLANEOUS. / II. MYTHOLOGY.; lines 12353-12485 confidence: medium

    Rock-squirrel hides fire by his breast, jumps from a steep cliff, throws firesticks over the mountains, tells fire everyone will use it, and the narrative says this is how all Indians got fire. Crane and Chickadee go to the river, and Crane becomes the bird he is now.

    Rock-squirrel's breast spot is explained by carrying fire, Crane marks his legs and turns into the present bird form, and named animal figures act in mythic time.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians RELIGION. / CONCEPTIONS OF THE UNIVERSE. / MISCELLANEOUS. / II. MYTHOLOGY.; lines 12889-13010 confidence: medium

    Weasel tells his wife she may go to her family or elsewhere and says he will run around the mountains and turn into a weasel; his wife uses a magical cane to vault to her uncle's lodge.

    Weasel says he will run around the mountains and turn into a weasel.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians RELIGION. / CONCEPTIONS OF THE UNIVERSE. / MISCELLANEOUS. / II. MYTHOLOGY.; lines 13128-13249 confidence: medium

    The older Weasel warns of a bear and cubs who kill strangers in a swinging-game. Weasel survives the swing, kills the bears, wears the old bear's skin, and is nearly shot by the older Weasel, who mistakes him for a bear.

    Weasel wears the old bear's skin, and the older Weasel nearly shoots him as a supposed bear.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians RELIGION. / CONCEPTIONS OF THE UNIVERSE. / MISCELLANEOUS. / II. MYTHOLOGY.; lines 13848-13993 confidence: high

    Coyote meets two women gathering seeds, assumes the appearance of a woman, sleeps with them during the night, and leaves at dawn.

    Coyote assumes the appearance of a woman, sleeps with two women, and each woman becomes pregnant and gives birth the same day.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians RELIGION. / CONCEPTIONS OF THE UNIVERSE. / MISCELLANEOUS. / II. MYTHOLOGY.; lines 13995-14130 confidence: high

    Coyote sees a river dam blocking salmon, makes a boat, changes into a baby, is retrieved and nursed by women, makes five pointed sticks, and removes the dam with the fifth stick before being whipped and leaving.

    Coyote makes a boat, wishes to become a baby, changes into a baby lying in the boat, cries, and is retrieved and nursed by women.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians RELIGION. / CONCEPTIONS OF THE UNIVERSE. / MISCELLANEOUS. / II. MYTHOLOGY.; lines 13995-14130 confidence: high

    Five wolves eat Coyote's salmon and change his nose; Coyote sees his reflection, asks his excrements what happened, learns the wolves are responsible, then changes the wolves' noses while they sleep and laughs at them.

    The wolves change Coyote's nose to its present shape, and Coyote later changes the wolves' noses to their present form.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians RELIGION. / CONCEPTIONS OF THE UNIVERSE. / MISCELLANEOUS. / II. MYTHOLOGY.; lines 14132-14246 confidence: high

    Coyote transforms into an Indian and deceives a White trickster into giving him horse, gun, hat, coat, and all he has; Coyote says he has fooled the White trickster.

    Coyote transforms himself into an Indian to deceive the White trickster, and he also uses or creates a race-horse made from a jack-rabbit.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians RELIGION. / CONCEPTIONS OF THE UNIVERSE. / MISCELLANEOUS. / II. MYTHOLOGY.; lines 14248-14390 confidence: medium

    Coyote transforms a red-willow stick into a pinto horse, wagers blankets on a race, instructs the rider to whip with the left hand, wins, sells the horse, and by morning the purchaser finds only a willow stick with a rope.

    A red-willow stick becomes a pinto horse that wins a race and later reverts to a willow stick after being sold.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians RELIGION. / CONCEPTIONS OF THE UNIVERSE. / MISCELLANEOUS. / II. MYTHOLOGY.; lines 14392-14518 confidence: medium

    The hoop falls into the water and turns into a water-buffalo; Lodge-Boy shoots the animal, cuts it open, and Thrown-Away comes out with his hoop.

    In the first account, the hoop falls into the water and turns into a water-buffalo.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians RELIGION. / CONCEPTIONS OF THE UNIVERSE. / MISCELLANEOUS. / II. MYTHOLOGY.; lines 14766-14903 confidence: high

    The brothers decide to trick the wife by turning themselves into mountain-sheep near the lodge. The woman sees them, shoots at them, and pursues them across the mountains as they repeatedly escape.

    The brothers explicitly turn themselves into mountain-sheep and lead the wife in pursuit.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians RELIGION. / CONCEPTIONS OF THE UNIVERSE. / MISCELLANEOUS. / II. MYTHOLOGY.; lines 14766-14903 confidence: medium

    In “The Sheep-Woman,” two brothers live with their wife. The older brother repeatedly follows a mountain-sheep trail around the mountain back toward the lodge. The wife goes out for roots but brings none, saying her baby cries and must be nursed.

    The tale title and the younger brother’s observation connect the wife with sheep-like tracks, while the pursued sheep and baby sheep are tied to her household.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians RELIGION. / CONCEPTIONS OF THE UNIVERSE. / MISCELLANEOUS. / II. MYTHOLOGY.; lines 15192-15332 confidence: medium

    The Chief asks the boy to capture a gigantic horse as large as a log-cabin. The colt says it will fight, grows larger than the big horse, throws it down, and the boy halters the conquered animal and brings it back.

    The colt grows larger than the gigantic horse, defeats it, and then becomes small again.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians RELIGION. / CONCEPTIONS OF THE UNIVERSE. / MISCELLANEOUS. / II. MYTHOLOGY.; lines 15458-15562 confidence: medium

    At sunset near pine trees, while cooking ground-squirrels, the narrator hears a sound like funeral crying; in darkness it circles him, changes into bear-like panting, and he flees on horseback.

    A funeral-like cry circles the narrator and changes into the panting of a bear while the narrator identifies the presence as a ghost.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians SOCIAL ORGANIZATION. / VARIOUS CUSTOMS. / DANCES. / RELIGION.; lines 11355-11441 confidence: medium

    Some Shoshone are said to believe that one of Tendo's sons changed into a silver-fox after death, so they do not hunt these foxes despite the value of their furs.

    Some Shoshone are said to believe that one of Tendo's sons changed into a silver-fox after death.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians SOCIAL ORGANIZATION. / VARIOUS CUSTOMS. / DANCES. / RELIGION.; lines 11530-11592 confidence: medium

    General explanations for failure to restore the sick include a dzo'ap entering the body, taking the mind, and flying away, or Coyote descending and carrying off a person's mu'gua, producing insanity or death.

    Coyote is said to descend, carry off mu'gua, cause insanity or death, and disguise himself as an Indian while being recognizable only by his eyes.

    read in the book
  • Mythology of the Blackfoot Indians VARIOUS CUSTOMS. / DANCES. / RELIGION. / CONCEPTIONS OF THE UNIVERSE.; lines 11595-11657 confidence: medium

    The man in the Moon is Dzo'avits, a giant cannibal holding a blanket; the Ute believe Whippoorwill transformed a frog into the new moon by incantations.

    A Ute belief says Whippoorwill transformed a frog into the new moon by incantations.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HERO TALES . 52 / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION.; lines 1074-1181 confidence: high

    Cl'rape' puts many ants in a buffalo paunch kept in his shelter; when buffalo come, he opens it and the ants change to men, kill the buffalo, butcher them, dry the meat, and return to the paunch.

    The buffalo paunch contains ants who emerge, become men, kill buffalo, butcher them, and prepare meat; later they again become men for hunting or fighting.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HERO TALES . 52 / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION.; lines 1074-1181 confidence: high

    Cl'rape' puts many ants in a buffalo paunch kept in his shelter; when buffalo come, he opens it and the ants change to men, kill the buffalo, butcher them, dry the meat, and return to the paunch.

    Ants become men to kill buffalo and deer-people; Old-Man-Coyote changes deer into people and tells them to fight him.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HERO TALES . 52 / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION.; lines 1139-1246 confidence: high

    Cl'rape' puts ants in a buffalo paunch kept in his shelter; when buffalo come, the ants emerge, become men, kill and butcher buffalo, dry the meat, and return to the paunch.

    Ants kept inside a buffalo paunch emerge, become men, kill buffalo, butcher and dry meat, and return to the paunch.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HERO TALES . 52 / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION.; lines 1591-1701 confidence: medium

    Old-Man-Coyote makes his first visit to the enlarged Crow camp, says he will visit the Crow Indians whom he made, and turns a mountain-goat into a white, pinto-marked horse with red ears and a yellow rump.

    Old-Man-Coyote makes a mountain-goat into a decorated horse and fashions elaborate horse gear and personal regalia from bark, leaves, dirt, and a buffalo shoulderblade.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HERO TALES . 52 / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION.; lines 1703-1812 confidence: high

    Old-Man-Coyote enters the Crow camp in elaborate dress, controls the horse's pawing and neighing, draws attention, falls when the horse shies, the horse becomes a brush-deer again, he turns into a wolf, and the fallen finery is found to be bark.

    The passage includes Old-Man-Coyote turning into a wolf, the horse returning to brush-deer form, decorations being revealed as bark, and medicine mice transforming Old-Man-Coyote into a mouse.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HERO TALES . 52 / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION.; lines 1703-1812 confidence: high

    Old-Man-Coyote asks a little mouse for help; the mice are medicine and transform him into a mouse, so when the ghost woman enters the mouse lodge she does not recognize him.

    Old-Man-Coyote asks a mouse for protection; the medicine mice transform him into a mouse so the ghost woman does not recognize him.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HERO TALES . 52 / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION.; lines 1768-1877 confidence: high

    The horse shies; Old-Man-Coyote falls; the horse turns back into a brush-deer and escapes; the Crow recognize him, try to catch him, and he turns into a wolf while his fallen finery becomes bark.

    The apparent horse returns to being a brush-deer, Old-Man-Coyote turns into a wolf, and the displayed finery becomes bark.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HERO TALES . 52 / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION.; lines 1768-1877 confidence: high

    Old-Man-Coyote asks a mouse for protection; the mice are called medicine and transform him into a mouse, so the ghost woman enters the mouse lodge but does not recognize him.

    Old-Man-Coyote asks the mouse for protection, and the medicine mice transform him into a mouse so the ghost woman fails to recognize him.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HERO TALES . 52 / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION.; lines 192-296 confidence: high

    The passage says many tales have been recorded from neighboring peoples; human heroes are popular compared with Plateau animal actors; Old-Man-Coyote is sometimes wolf-shaped but generally human-like like the Blackfoot Old Man and Arapaho equivalent; a footnote says the composite name may reflect Blackfoot and Shoshoni influences.

    Old-Man-Coyote is described as sometimes wolf-shaped and as transformer, trickster, attempted thief, and duped companion.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HERO TALES . 52 / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION.; lines 1995-2091 confidence: high

    In 'Old-Man-Coyote Tries to Fly,' geese paint themselves and take him along; he falls over a camp, is given to a chief, and disrupts attempts by the chief's sister-in-law, wife, and the chief to pluck him.

    Old-Man-Coyote joins geese in flight, falls, disrupts those preparing to eat him, escapes, and transforms into a wolf.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HERO TALES . 52 / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION.; lines 2060-2156 confidence: high

    While people pluck him, Old-Man-Coyote seizes the sister-in-law, the chief's wife, and the chief by sexual body parts; the 'goose' runs away, is identified as Old-Man-Coyote, transforms into a wolf, and makes a dung trail.

    After being recognized as Old-Man-Coyote, he transforms himself into a wolf and flees.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HERO TALES . 52 / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION.; lines 2259-2370 confidence: high

    After recognition, the woman denounces him as ghostlike and says he married his daughter; people gather, he runs, young men fire guns, and he turns into a wolf.

    When pursued after exposure, Old-Man-Coyote runs away and turns into a wolf, later turning back into a person.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HERO TALES . 52 / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION.; lines 2401-2507 confidence: high

    Old-Man-Coyote is described as sexually aggressive toward women; he sees a disrobed girl, attempts to possess her, and is trapped when she becomes a box-elder tree.

    The girl rises and becomes a box-elder tree.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HERO TALES . 52 / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION.; lines 2466-2572 confidence: high

    In 'Old-Man-Coyote and the Box-Elder,' Old-Man-Coyote sees a beautiful disrobed girl near a tree, attempts to possess her, and she rises, turns into a box-elder tree, and traps him in an aperture.

    The disrobed girl rises, turns into a box-elder tree, and Old-Man-Coyote is caught in the tree aperture.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HERO TALES . 52 / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION.; lines 2510-2611 confidence: high

    A young boy has the camp watch him swim, is covered by his wife with a buffalo robe, turns into a buffalo, and carries his wife across the river and back.

    The boy becomes a buffalo for a river crossing, and Old-Man-Coyote becomes a wolf for an attempted imitation of the same public act.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HERO TALES . 52 / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION.; lines 2510-2611 confidence: high

    Old-Man-Coyote demands the prairie-chicken's second name; it says The-one-who-frightens. Later a chicken flies up under him near a river bank, he falls into the river and a beaver dam, a stick pierces him, and he changes himself into a baby.

    The prairie-chicken named The-one-who-frightens startles Old-Man-Coyote, causing him to fall into the river and a beaver dam, after which he changes himself into a baby.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HERO TALES . 52 / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION.; lines 257-361 confidence: high

    Old-Man-Coyote is sometimes transformed into wolf shape, generally acts human-like, may be identified with or distinguished from the Sun, and appears as transformer, trickster, founder of customs, physician to Ci'rape', attempted thief, and dupe.

    Old-Man-Coyote is described as transformer, trickster, founder of customs, and as taking wolf shape at times.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HERO TALES . 52 / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION.; lines 2575-2676 confidence: high

    A young boy’s public river swim is announced; his wife covers him with a buffalo robe, he turns into a buffalo, and they swim across and return with her holding his back.

    The young boy becomes a buffalo for swimming, and Old-Man-Coyote becomes a wolf in an imitative swimming episode.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HERO TALES . 52 / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION.; lines 2575-2676 confidence: high

    Old-Man-Coyote demands a prairie-chicken’s second name, The-one-who-frightens, mistreats it, and later is frightened when a chicken flies up under him; he falls into the river and beaver dam, is pierced by a stick, and changes into a baby.

    After falling into the beaver dam, Old-Man-Coyote changes into a baby, is taken in and raised by beavers, then kills and eats two young beavers.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HERO TALES . 52 / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION.; lines 920-1035 confidence: high

    A human-looking being is identified as one of the Stars above; when approached, it becomes Tobacco, the first plant, to be planted in spring, cared for, used in dancing, and to care for the people.

    A being from the Stars appears as human, transforms or shrinks into Tobacco, and is identified as a plant that will care for the people and sustain the Crow.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS. / MISCELLANEOUS TALES. / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS.; lines 14541-14632 confidence: medium

    As the boy cries while caught on the tree, a big sparrow-hawk appears in a vision, asks why he cries, hears his story, proposes to strike him down to a lower step, turns into a man on a gray horse, but fails because the boy clings in fear; it says it had intended to adopt him and leaves.

    The sparrow-hawk turns into a man on a gray horse during its attempted rescue; the squirrel episode also involves a man on a buckskin but is textually uncertain.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS. / MISCELLANEOUS TALES. / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS.; lines 14606-14697 confidence: medium

    A large sparrow-hawk appears in a vision to the crying boy, hears his story, proposes rescue and adoption, becomes a man on a gray horse, but cannot rescue him because the boy is frightened.

    The sparrow-hawk explicitly turns into a man on a gray horse, and the squirrel episode is associated with a man riding a buckskin.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS.; lines 10004-10098 confidence: high

    Hii'ara'wic follows a bull elk; it becomes an elk-hide-blanketed young man with a flute, summons female animals, identifies a white sheep as the desired girl, makes medicine, and gives coup-taking instructions.

    The bull elk turns into a young man, demonstrates power with a flute, makes medicine, and instructs Hii'ara'wic how to proceed.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS.; lines 8331-8433 confidence: high

    The young man’s wife has a boy. Father and son swim; the father becomes a bull and the boy a calf, then both return as persons. Later the son is taken to the fathers and raised among buffalo grandfathers, followed by an explanation of adoption of relatives’ children.

    The young man dives into water and becomes a bull, while his son becomes a calf; both return as persons.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS.; lines 8396-8498 confidence: high

    The young man says one of his fathers was shot. His son is able to run; father and son swim, become bull and calf, return as persons, and later the boy is taken to the buffalo fathers and raised by buffalo grandfathers; the narrator links this to adoption of relatives’ children.

    The young man dives into water and becomes a bull; his son becomes a calf; both later return as persons.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS.; lines 8435-8532 confidence: high

    The woman scratches because of lice, is seen by the returning young man, transforms into an owl with claws out, and the parents decide to send him home because he knows what he is.

    The foster mother transforms into an owl when seen, after which the parents say the young man knows what he is.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS.; lines 8500-8597 confidence: high

    The woman removes her dress to louse herself; the young man returns unexpectedly and sees her; she transforms into an owl with claws out, and the parents say he now knows what he is and should be sent home.

    The woman who has acted as the young man’s mother transforms into an owl when he sees her, after which the guardians say he knows what he is.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS.; lines 9110-9202 confidence: low

    A man and woman sit inside with two dogs that are really a bear and a mountain lion; the man says he did not tell One-eye to treat tribesmen this way and says he and Thunder adopted One-eye.

    The underwater tipi contains two dogs that are said to be really a bear and a mountain lion and that growl at the boy.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS.; lines 9336-9433 confidence: high

    The hawk returns as a person on a bay horse with a red-painted cut-off gun, goes to a pine forest where pines fall amid shooting, says he is among the fleetest things on earth, and gives Raven-face fleetness.

    The hawk, rabbit, and deer each appear first as animals and then as persons.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS.; lines 9401-9498 confidence: high

    The hawk returns as a person on a bay horse with a red painted cut-off gun, sings, makes pines fall, and grants fleetness to Raven-face.

    The hawk, rabbit, and deer each shift from animal appearance to person form and interact verbally with Raven-face.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS.; lines 9546-9636 confidence: medium

    The tale titled “The Compassionate Brother-in-Law” begins with people camping for bird-catching; the characters include two married young men, two single men, and a younger brother; Gray-old-man arrives and is identified as an eagle.

    Gray-old-man appears as an old man but is identified as an eagle; he visits bird-trappers, receives offerings, and gives advice and predictions about eagle catching.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS.; lines 9639-9732 confidence: medium

    The boy and injured woman are weak and without food; he leaves to cry on a hill. The woman tells a white-tailed deer that her husband cut her tendons and put out her eyes after she refused a demand involving Gray-old-man; the deer heals her tendons with his own.

    The deer gives tendons and the owl-woman gives eyes, restoring the woman’s movement and sight.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS.; lines 9735-9835 confidence: high

    The elk takes the stick, becomes a fine-looking man with skin blanket, feather, yellow paint, and deer-track cheek marks, then makes a decorated whistle and summons female deer, elk, mountain goats, and finally a white female mountain goat.

    The elk skull or big elk becomes a man; the boy is told he may turn into an elk four times and later does so before his comrade.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS.; lines 9800-9900 confidence: high

    The elk asks for a stick with roots, takes it to the woods, and transforms into a fine-looking man wearing his skin as a blanket with a feather, yellow face paint, and deer tracks on his cheeks.

    The elk becomes a handsome man, the boy is told he may turn into an elk four times, and Plenty-badger later turns into a big elk.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS.; lines 9939-10033 confidence: high

    Hii'ara'wic follows a bull elk through timber into a clearing; the elk speaks to him, becomes a young man wearing an elk-hide blanket with elk images, and uses a flute to summon deer, female elk, and mountain-sheep.

    The bull elk becomes a young man, gives medicine and instructions, and Hii'ara'wic later transforms into an elk during the tipi rite.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS. / MISCELLANEOUS TALES.; lines 10327-10429 confidence: high

    Red-woman adopts a good-looking young man as younger brother; he was really a water animal transformed by her into a man.

    The adopted younger brother is explicitly said to be a water animal whom Red-woman transformed into a man, and he becomes the young woman's suitor and husband.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS. / MISCELLANEOUS TALES.; lines 10392-10494 confidence: medium

    Red-woman adopts a good-looking young man as her younger brother; he was really a water animal whom she transformed into a man.

    The adopted younger brother is explicitly said to have been a water animal transformed into a man, and he appears as a courting young man at the spring.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS. / MISCELLANEOUS TALES.; lines 10392-10494 confidence: low

    The next tale, Bear-woman, begins with a young woman with no lover and a younger sister asking her to imitate a bear; a note says the tale has been recorded among the Hidatsa.

    The Bear-woman fragment begins with a younger sister asking her elder sister to imitate a bear.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS. / MISCELLANEOUS TALES.; lines 10431-10527 confidence: high

    The elder sister is urged to become a bear; she covers her back with a young buffalo-hide blanket, ties her waist with a rope, and is placed among willows where boys and girls are eating rose berries.

    The elder sister prepares herself with a buffalo-hide blanket and rope, becomes bear-like with a bear head, and the narrative states that she transformed into a bear.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS. / MISCELLANEOUS TALES.; lines 10496-10592 confidence: high

    She charges from the river and her head is that of a bear; the younger sister had been told to warn people and seize her, but the boys keep watching for fun.

    The woman becomes physically bear-like, kills in that state, and is later restored to human form through repeated bear-root incense.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS. / MISCELLANEOUS TALES.; lines 10529-10629 confidence: high

    The girl says she caused her elder sister to become a bear; the bear destroyed many people and now demands a young jack-rabbit pierced with a digging-stick or she will eat the girl.

    The younger sister says the elder sister became a bear, and later the elder sister turns into a bear after the shinbone is struck.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS. / MISCELLANEOUS TALES.; lines 10594-10694 confidence: high

    The girl tells her elder brothers that she caused her elder sister to become a bear; the bear destroyed many people, wants to eat her, and demanded a young jack-rabbit pierced with a digging-stick.

    The elder sister is described as becoming a bear, behaving like a bear, and pursuing the younger sister.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS. / MISCELLANEOUS TALES.; lines 10833-10927 confidence: high

    The young men decide arrows would be useless against the animal; one starts a fire, smells fat, wants to eat, and fills himself with the flesh while the other refuses; the burned place turns black and disappears so they pass through the monster.

    A young man eats the huge animal’s flesh and then transforms bodily into a hairy horned being described as altogether different.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS. / MISCELLANEOUS TALES.; lines 10833-10927 confidence: medium

    “The Snake-Man.”

    The tale is titled “The Snake-Man,” and the editorial note refers to snake transformation in another version; the narrative describes the eater’s transformation and river disappearance.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS. / MISCELLANEOUS TALES.; lines 10898-10992 confidence: high

    After the fog lifts, a huge animal blocks the way. The men judge arrows useless. One starts a fire on it; the smell of fat makes one hungry, and he eats the flesh while the other refuses. The burned area lets them pass through the monster.

    One young man eats the burned flesh of the huge animal, and during the night his body changes into a hairy, horned form.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS. / MISCELLANEOUS TALES.; lines 10898-10992 confidence: medium

    The transformed man asks to be taken to the place where he ate the flesh and thrown into the river. He is light to carry; when thrown in, the water splashes. He rises as big as the animal he ate, cries, submerges, and disappears while his comrade stays crying on the bank.

    The transformed man asks to be thrown into the river, rises as big as the animal he had eaten, then goes under the water and disappears.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS. / MISCELLANEOUS TALES.; lines 13557-13649 confidence: high

    The man sees the buffalo with white-painted eyes and a buffalo tail around its neck; it becomes a painted black horse, then a bay horse, then a gray horse, and finally a buffalo again before the man returns home.

    The first buffalo changes into multiple horse forms and back into a buffalo; in the second narrative the horseman is said to change into a buffalo.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES. / TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS. / MISCELLANEOUS TALES.; lines 13622-13714 confidence: high

    The man sees the animal with white-painted eyes and a buffalo tail around its neck; roan, black, bay, and gray horse forms are described before the figure becomes a buffalo again on a hilltop.

    The first animal appears through multiple horse forms before returning to buffalo form, and the second horseman is said to change into a buffalo that vanishes.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians MISCELLANEOUS TALES. / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS. / BIBLIOGRAPHY. / APPENDIX.; lines 15406-15509 confidence: high

    Summer and winter are kept in bags by a woman; Old-Man-Coyote, with animal helpers and in elk form, steals the Summer bag, and an agreement gives each country summer for half the year; a footnote gives comparative references.

    Old-Man-Coyote repeatedly transforms himself or others and obtains food, power, or etiological results through deception or force.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians MISCELLANEOUS TALES. / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS. / BIBLIOGRAPHY. / APPENDIX.; lines 15471-15574 confidence: high

    Winter is here and summer south; a woman keeps summer and winter in bags. Old-Man-Coyote recruits animal helpers, becomes an elk, steals the Summer bag, and a final agreement gives each country summer for half the year.

    Old-Man-Coyote transforms into an elk, larger dogs, and Sun; he also causes geese to have long necks by pulling one goose's neck.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians MISCELLANEOUS TALES. / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS. / BIBLIOGRAPHY. / APPENDIX.; lines 15471-15574 confidence: high

    Old-Man-Coyote directs a rich young man toward a suitable wife. The man sees two beautiful women who are long otters transformed to ensnare a husband; they force him through an air hole into a tipi under water and he marries them.

    The Otter Sisters are transformed otters who take a human husband to an underwater tipi; one wife warns him not to use a bad name and leaves in otter form after he does so.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 2835-2931 confidence: high

    The two men arrive with Old-Man-Coyote; after the encounter, Old-Man-Coyote suspects something is wrong, and the text states that the old woman had turned into a pumpkin.

    The old woman turns into a pumpkin, causing the visitors to encounter the pumpkin instead of her.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 2900-2996 confidence: high

    The two men come with Old-Man-Coyote; after the encounter, Old-Man-Coyote suspects something is wrong, and it is revealed the old woman had turned into a pumpkin; he leaves his comrades.

    The old woman has turned into a pumpkin, so the men and Old-Man-Coyote possess a pumpkin rather than her.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 3448-3542 confidence: medium

    In the sky he reaches an old woman's tent, changes into a smaller boy, hears drums, and is told that people will eat Ka/ricbapi'tuac because he has eaten up all bad things on earth and his flesh is greasy.

    After reaching the sky, Ka/ricbapi'tuac turns into a smaller boy before entering the old woman's tent.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 3513-3607 confidence: high

    In the sky he reaches a tent, sees an old woman preparing black charcoal for her lips, becomes a smaller boy, enters, and is carried by her toward drums after hearing that people will eat Ka/ricbapi'tuac.

    After arriving in the sky, Ka/ricbapi'tuac turns into a smaller boy before entering the old woman’s tent.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 4053-4151 confidence: high

    The father warns of a woman with a digging-stick that kills animals. The boys transform into a butterfly and a fly while she sleeps; Curtain-boy takes the stick, kills her with it, and brings it home.

    The boys turn into a butterfly and fly to approach the digging-stick woman, and Spring-boy turns into a whirlwind to take the fire-moccasins.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 4118-4216 confidence: high

    The boys become a butterfly and a fly, approach the sleeping woman, take the digging-stick after returning to boy form, and kill her with it before bringing it home.

    The boys become a butterfly and a fly to take the digging-stick, and Spring-boy becomes a whirlwind to take the fire-moccasins.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 4154-4244 confidence: medium

    Spring-boy says they should kill Red-woman; the passage says she had killed their mother. He turns into a little boy, watches Red-woman from a tree, and sees a digging-stick beside her, described as the medicine she used to kill.

    Spring-boy is said to turn into a little boy and watch Red-woman from a tree before reporting back to Curtain-boy.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 4219-4309 confidence: high

    Spring-boy wants to kill Red-woman, who is said to have killed their mother; he changes into a little boy, watches her sleeping beside a digging-stick, and the brothers strike her on the head with that stick.

    Spring-boy turns into a little boy in order to watch Red-woman before the attack.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 4247-4344 confidence: high

    At the sky location, Spring-boy asks where the camp is, learns it is near a river where little birds live, transforms himself into a poor boy, reaches the first tipi, and is fed by an old woman.

    After reaching the sky location, Spring-boy transforms himself into a poor boy before going to the first tipi.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 4312-4409 confidence: medium

    At the upper place, Spring-boy asks where the camp is, learns it is near a river where little birds live, transforms into a poor boy, reaches the first tipi, and is fed by an old woman.

    After reaching the upper place, Spring-boy transforms himself into a poor boy before going to the first tipi of the camp.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 5241-5340 confidence: high

    The Sun sends Old-Man-Coyote, who turns into a person to discover the camp's medicineman; he is caught, made to marry, and kept; buffalo return after the young man sends people for buffalo chips.

    Old-Man-Coyote is sent by the Sun, changes into a person to investigate the camp, is detained, then changes into a wolf to return and report.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 5306-5405 confidence: high

    The camp kills buffalo, drinks blood, the snowstorm ceases, and the young man directs the killing or capture of a little bird, fox, magpie, crow, and Old-Man-Coyote; buffalo later come by themselves.

    Old-Man-Coyote is sent by the Sun to discover the camp's medicineman, changes into a person, is captured, then changes into a wolf to return.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 5545-5638 confidence: high

    On the fourth morning, the husband takes her to the river, lays down a skull, and tells her to stand on it; she pushes it into the river, where a monster devours it, and the husband becomes a big bird and tries repeatedly to seize her while badgers hold her underground.

    The husband turns into a big bird after the skull is pushed into the river and later flies up as a bird after recovering the shell necklace.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 5610-5703 confidence: high

    The husband turns into a big bird and repeatedly tries to seize her, but the badgers hold her underground; they tell her to tear off his shell necklace, which is his medicine, and after losing it he no longer has power and becomes a man again.

    After the failed skull ordeal the husband turns into a big bird, later becomes a man again, and at the end flies up as a bird after recovering the necklace.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 5641-5748 confidence: high

    Opening episode: a husband or father circles high in the air, promises help to his wife, says his boy will be like him, and is mocked as a bird who has gone away.

    The opening husband is called a bird; Looks-down flies as a bird and becomes a man again; Buffalo-woman turns into a buffalo; her son appears as calf and baby, then later turns into a calf.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 5706-5813 confidence: high

    Buffalo-woman goes out sick with her blanket; Looks-down flies up from the rock pile and sees her at a buffalo wallow turn into a buffalo, give birth to a calf, and then return as a woman while the calf becomes a baby.

    Buffalo-woman turns into a buffalo to give birth, her calf becomes a baby, her child later turns into a calf, and Looks-down is also shown flying as a bird and returning as a man.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 5750-5853 confidence: high

    The woman sets up camp, builds fire, and cooks after passing through obstacles; Looks-down follows by flying and coming down as a man; the boy asks the mother to feed him, but she refuses and avoids him; the boy is said not to know his father is a bird.

    Looks-down is connected with bird, man, feather, and ant/body forms while following his wife and son and surviving threats.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 5750-5853 confidence: high

    A sea blocks the travelers; the boy warns Looks-down that the grandmother is bad and will eat him; at camp the grandmother opens a stone door for the woman and child, shuts it against Looks-down, and he enters as a feather.

    When the grandmother shuts the stone door, Looks-down enters by means of a feather and is described as blowing in as a feather.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 5815-5918 confidence: high

    Looks-down flies into the air to find the woman and child; the passage states the boy does not know his father is a bird, and the travelers find passages through obstacles including a big wood and a sea.

    Looks-down is described as a bird unknown to his son, becomes a man when descending, and enters the lodge as a feather.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 5962-6068 confidence: medium

    A buffalo cow says her child's father is human, brings the child to camp, instructs him to say the fatherhood occurred at the time of the mud, and the young man takes mother and child to his tipi.

    The second account explicitly says the buffalo turns into a fine-looking Crow woman, and both accounts present a buffalo female as wife and mother in relation to a human man.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 6027-6133 confidence: high

    A buffalo cow says her child’s father is human, tells the child to identify the father by saying it happened at the time of the mud, and brings the child to the young man, who then goes to the mother and takes them to his tipi.

    The passage presents a buffalo female who is treated as a man’s wife, and in the translated account the buffalo explicitly turns into a Crow woman.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 6027-6133 confidence: high

    The buffalo and child seek the Crow camp; the buffalo turns into a fine-looking Crow woman and the child is human. The child takes hold of the father, who asks how he is father, and the mother tells the child to explain the mud encounter and birth.

    In the translated account the buffalo becomes a fine-looking Crow woman and her child becomes human before entering the Crow camp.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 6070-6164 confidence: medium

    The buffalo wife forbids being called ghost-like; the husband later says she is almost like a ghost; she says she will go home, disappears at night, and the tracks become buffalo tracks farther along.

    The buffalo wife forbids a ghost-like comparison, leaves when it is spoken, is tracked by human-to-buffalo tracks, and later returns with the husband.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 6070-6164 confidence: medium

    The next day they go home; the husband thereafter goes with his wife; the Crow say that one who loves his wife truly has a buffalo wife; their child later marries among the Crow.

    The Crow recognize the man’s buffalo wife and repeat a saying that one who loves his wife truly has a buffalo wife.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 6135-6229 confidence: high

    The buffalo wife asks not to be mocked as ghostlike; after the husband calls her almost like a ghost, she says she will go home, disappears at night, and the trail changes from human to buffalo tracks.

    The wife warns against being called ghostlike; after the husband says it, she leaves, and her tracks with the child become buffalo tracks.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 6261-6357 confidence: medium

    The boy sends two dogs against the man; one is a bear and one is a mountain-lion, and both die after fighting. The boy borrows the woman's medicine, shield, and stone maul, kills the man, and then he and the woman burn the body on a woodpile.

    The boy's two dogs are sent out against the pursuer; one is identified as a bear and the other as a mountain-lion.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 6326-6422 confidence: medium

    The boy sends out two tied dogs, identified as a bear and a mountain-lion, against the man. After both die, the boy borrows the woman's medicine, shield, and stone maul, fights outside, and says he has killed the man.

    The boy's tied dogs are sent out, and the narrative identifies one as a bear and the other as a mountain-lion.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 7253-7357 confidence: high

    The young man says the girl will not marry him unless he fetches Red-hair's hair; helpers debate, identify two young women as white-tail deer and ant, make female body parts for him, and call the wolverene to transform him into a woman.

    The young man is transformed into a woman and also changes into an ant in order to infiltrate Red-hair's guarded place.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 7318-7422 confidence: high

    Four helpers debate how to get the hair; one proposes using the lecherousness of earth people. One young woman is a white-tail deer and another an ant; the helpers make breasts and provide a vulva, and wolverene changes the young man into a woman.

    The young man is changed into a woman and also changes into an ant to pass Red-hair's guards.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 7452-7546 confidence: high

    The man chooses the bald-headed eagle as his preferred form; Thunder performs over him so he becomes a bald white-headed eagle and places two arrow points in his wing so he will not forget himself entirely.

    The man is changed into a bald white-headed eagle, later into a chicken-hawk, recovers awareness through an embedded arrow point, and is finally told to go home and become human again.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 7517-7611 confidence: high

    Thunder asks the man which big bird he prefers; the man chooses the bald-headed eagle, Thunder performs over him, and two arrow points are put in the back of his wing so he will not entirely forget himself.

    The man becomes a bald whiteheaded eagle, later changes into a chicken-hawk, and is finally told to go home and become human again.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 7549-7645 confidence: high

    The Crow cannot get down, tells Thunder he likes the condor, is transformed entirely into a condor, places two arrowheads on his wings, goes with the condor to big water, and eats fish.

    The Crow is transformed entirely into a condor, later remembers he is an Indian, and after the underwater ordeal comes out human and returns to camp.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 7614-7710 confidence: high

    Thunder asks which bird the stranded protagonist likes; he chooses the condor, is transformed into a condor, places arrowheads on his wings, and lives by big water eating fish.

    The protagonist is transformed into a condor, later remembers his human identity, is made human again, and returns to camp.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 7648-7742 confidence: high

    The bear asks an eagle for feathers; a leaf becomes an arrow point, grapes rubbed on grass become real wood, a snake transforms into the cedar bow, and weed bark is made into the bowstring.

    A snake transforms into a bow, and other materials are made into arrow components so the requested weapon can be completed.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Traditions of the Crow Indians TALES OF SUPERNATURAL PATRONS . 152 / HISTORICAL TRADITIONS . / INTRODUCTION. / HERO TALES.; lines 7713-7807 confidence: high

    The old man requests a cedar bow with sinew backing and ten knotless arrows with eagle feathers and blue points. The bear arranges materials: an eagle provides a feather, plant materials are shaped or transformed, and a snake transforms into the bow.

    The bow and arrows are completed through extraordinary transformations and substitutions: plant materials become arrow parts, and the snake transforms itself into the cedar bow.

    read in the book
  • Teton Sioux Music BENT STICK CARRIED BY WOLF DREAMER / DREAMS CONCERNING THE WOLF / BUREAU OP AMEEICAN ETHNOLOGY / DREAM OF THE CROW AND OWL; lines 13700-13938 confidence: high

    The narrator stands all night; before daybreak a bright light from the east appears as a man with tied-up head and tomahawk who tells him to follow and becomes a crow.

    The eastern man becomes a crow and later appears again as crow, while the red-painted young man becomes an owl and then an elk.

    read in the book
  • Teton Sioux Music BUBEAU OP AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY / METRIC UNIT OF DRUM (TEMPO) / COMPARISON OF METRIC UNIT (TEMPO) OF VOICE AND DRUM / PLOTS OF SONGS (THE SACRED STONES); lines 18522-18602 confidence: medium

    While the medicine-man tells his dream and sings, the patient hears a red hawk; some witnesses say they see a red hawk head from his mouth. The patient feels a bird's beak and feathers at the painful place, and the medicine-man rises to indicate the trouble has been removed.

    During the treatment, the patient hears the sound of a red hawk, witnesses reportedly see a red hawk head coming from the medicine-man's mouth, and the patient feels a bird's beak and feathers at the painful place.

    read in the book
  • Teton Sioux Music DBXSMOBIJ TETON SIOUX MUSIC 55 / BUBEAU OF AMEBICAN ETHKOLOGY / CHIPPEWA / SIOUX; lines 6260-6430 confidence: high

    She leaves the pipe with the chief; he orders quiet until she is out of sight; she exits on the left side and turns into a white buffalo calf.

    The White Buffalo Maiden leaves the tent and turns into a white buffalo calf.

    read in the book
  • Teton Sioux Music DREAMS CONCERNING THE BUFFALO / BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHKOLOGY / BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNQLOGY / DREAMS GONCERNINQ THE ELK; lines 13199-13248 confidence: medium

    Brave Buffalo, arrayed as described, circles the camp near the tents; two virgins carry his pipe before him, he imitates elk actions, and he wishes to show elk power by leaving elk footprints on damp ground.

    Brave Buffalo imitates elk actions and wishes that his steps leave elk footprints; the crowd then sees elk footprints instead of those of a man.

    read in the book
  • Teton Sioux Music MEDICINE BAQ / BUBEAU OF AMEBICAN ETHNOLOGY / CBULL. 61 / ETHMOLOQV; lines 19834-19864 confidence: medium

    A man appeared in a dream, showed a plant, and was identified as a badger who appeared in human form; afterward he brought other herbs, and no songs accompanied them.

    The badger is explicitly said to have appeared in the form of a man.

    read in the book
  • Teton Sioux Music TONE MATERIAL / ACCIDENTALS / STRUCTURE / BUREAU OF AMEBICAN ETHNOLOGY; lines 11964-12186 confidence: medium

    Lone Man's dream: he spears an enemy who becomes a reed in water; voices hail him as one of their number, promise extraordinary ability because he obeyed, and instruct him that the frog and water creatures must not be harmed or treated cruelly.

    After Lone Man spears the enemy in the dream, the enemy is transformed into a reed standing in the water.

    read in the book
  • Teton Sioux Music TONE MATERIAL / ACCIDENTALS / STRUCTURE / BUREAU OF AMEBICAN ETHNOLOGY; lines 12725-12748 confidence: high

    Charging Thunder relates a dream of thunderbirds, said to resemble Lone Man's dream in that the thunderbirds assumed the form of men riding horses; from the dream he received his name Wakii)'yai) wata'kpe / Charging Thunder.

    The riders are identified as thunderbirds who assumed human form as men riding horses.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O / ABSTRACTS OF MYTHS.; lines 13498-13636 confidence: high

    Sitcon'ski wants to travel with Eagle; Eagle abandons him on a mountain top; he falls into a swamp, frees himself, turns into a moose to lure Eagle down, and kills Eagle.

    After Eagle abandons him, Sitcon'ski turns into a moose to entice Eagle down and then kills him.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O / ABSTRACTS OF MYTHS.; lines 13932-14025 confidence: medium

    The children return, are housed only by a kind old woman, are tied to a tree and abandoned again, are freed by the old woman’s dog, and the boy uses magic, transforms by sweating, builds a lodge, kills a bear and a giant, feeds the old woman, and abuses the parents.

    The deserted boy transforms himself by sweating into a well-sized youth before further heroic hunting and combat.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O / ABSTRACTS OF MYTHS.; lines 13932-14025 confidence: high

    The hero finds his brother living with wolves and half wolf; he transforms into a moose to catch him, and later an eagle says dog-fish are playing with the wolf-brother’s skin.

    The older brother finds the younger living with wolves and half wolf; the hero transforms into a moose to catch him.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O / ABSTRACTS OF MYTHS.; lines 13932-14025 confidence: high

    The hero kills many dog-fish, intercepts a toad coming to doctor the wounded, kills and flays it, wears the toad’s skin, acts as physician, and kills the patients.

    The hero wears a toad’s skin to pose as a physician and kill dog-fish patients; a later abstract also has a youth put on a gull’s skin to fly.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O / ABSTRACTS OF MYTHS.; lines 14345-14470 confidence: high

    A boy catches eagles; an eagle sets him on a mountain top, later takes him down, gives instructed feathers; he meets buffalo, gives feathers, becomes a buffalo, returns home, and eats grass for four days.

    The eagle-punished boy is transformed into a buffalo and eats grass; the antelope-woman turns into an antelope and the hunter becomes a male antelope.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O / ABSTRACTS OF MYTHS.; lines 14472-14592 confidence: high

    A man sees elk across a river, is carried by a fat elk, kills him, is covered with skin and food by a wolf, bloodies himself trying to get out, and turns into Wis'kedidi'n.

    A man turns into Wis'kedidi'n; latter-day skunks develop from corpse spots; a woman becomes partly beaver and bear; a man is transformed into a tree.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O / ABSTRACTS OF MYTHS.; lines 14472-14592 confidence: high

    A buffalo steals a wife; the husband is betrayed and mistreated, then defeats the buffalo-woman in races and a strength trial, kills her at her vulnerable spot, restores his wife from a bone to human form, mutilates her, and kills her.

    A buffalo steals a wife and a buffalo-woman contests the hero; a beaver abducts a woman who partly assumes beaver and bear shape.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O / ABSTRACTS OF MYTHS. / APPENDIX.; lines 16420-16852 confidence: low

    The passage describes holding a female figure by the wrist and touching her with one medicine; it then mentions her turning into a nest, limbs, trees or trunks, bees, and the youth taking two others but not one unspecified item or person.

    The text says a female figure was touched and turned into a nest, with surrounding references to limbs, trees, trunks, and bees.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 10125-10202 confidence: high

    The girl throws and kicks the ball, rises into the air, and escapes higher to the sky; nine young men emerge from the ground in wolf shape and scent her tracks. A footnote says it was not definitely stated that she became a star.

    The lovers turn into snakes, and nine young men come from the ground in the shape of wolves to scent the girl’s tracks.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 10285-10375 confidence: high

    A woman with a bear lover becomes a bear-woman by making and wearing bear skin, kills people, reveals her right paw as vulnerable, is killed by returned brothers, and the slain awaken after powder from her heart is sprinkled on fireplaces.

    One woman makes and wears a complete bear skin and becomes a killer bear-woman; another girl grows larger and more bear-like during play.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 10378-10481 confidence: high

    Two men traveling reach a big mountain and find a large snake in their path; they burn the middle of its body to make a passage, and one eats the cooked snake flesh despite dissuasion.

    Both Snake-Man variants describe a man eating snake flesh and gradually becoming a large snake.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 10483-10580 confidence: high

    Thunder takes the boy to the river, where the brother is seen as a big snake, then a turtle; after Thunder leaves, the turtle stands as a man, says Thunder kills people, and the brothers go home together.

    The lost brother appears as a big snake, then turtle, then man; the transformed Caribou-snake also disappears or turns into a turtle.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 10483-10580 confidence: high

    Caribou and a man travel ten days, find a big snake lying in their path like a hill, burn and cook it, and taste its meat; Caribou finds it sweet, but the companion dislikes it.

    Caribou eats the burned snake’s meat and subsequently becomes increasingly snake-like until he declares that he has become a big snake.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 10583-10675 confidence: high

    Two boy comrades travel after telling their parents they will look for people; after camping apart by a fire on a dark night, one sees his companion sharpening his legs to a point.

    Comrades assume or display altered forms including sharpened legs, buffalo, elk, bear, and later bear and buffalo transformations in the second variant.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 10583-10675 confidence: high

    A Southerner dreams of a northern man, seeks him as a comrade, kills a bear, eats its tongue, changes into a bear, and pursues his friend without biting him.

    The Southerner eats bear tongue before changing into a bear; the Northerner eats buffalo tongue before changing into a buffalo.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 10865-10960 confidence: high

    An old buffalo gives the youth a blanket and tells him to put it on at a hill, lie down, turn over, and shake himself; after doing this, he turns into a buffalo.

    An old buffalo gives the youth a blanket and instructions; after putting it on, lying down, turning over, and shaking himself, he turns into a buffalo.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 10962-11051 confidence: high

    A Stoney tale and another Stoney version concern a boy lost on a travois, raised by buffalo, wearing buffalo dress, eating grass, receiving a buffalo scalp and medicine pipe, transforming into a buffalo, returning to his parents, and becoming chief of the buffalo-pen.

    The boy can transform into a buffalo by putting on a buffalo scalp and rolling on the ground.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 11152-11266 confidence: medium

    The old Bear gives winter instructions about the next coulee, houses, and robes; the winter will seem like one night. The Snake becomes more like a bear each morning, and in spring his wife calls him out from the cave to join bears.

    The Snake winters near the Bear household, the winter passes like one night, he becomes more bear-like every morning, and spring marks emergence from the cave.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 11152-11266 confidence: medium

    A dreaming young man warns his father not to walk by a lake. The father follows a beaver-woman to her house below; dream-knowledge leads to his rescue, while another dreaming man enters the beaver-woman's house and never returns.

    Beavers laugh like women, a beaver-woman proposes marriage, an old beaver sets conditions, eagles and buffalo speak and give instructions, and animal women take human husbands.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 11363-11446 confidence: high

    Jack-Rabbit is a Stoney boy with a beaded jack-rabbit tail and bone knife, feared by both sides, unharmed by enemy shots, and warned by the chieftainess Porcupine not to follow her to the enemy camp.

    Jack-Rabbit is not harmed by enemy shots, searchers find only a rabbit in his hiding place, and he re-transforms into a man.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 11448-11560 confidence: high

    Men hunt antelope; one young man remains behind and meets a beautiful girl who says she is looking for roots. When a friend appears as he is about to embrace her, the woman turns into an antelope and disappears in the brush; the young man follows her.

    The beautiful girl turns into an antelope, the hunter follows her, and later says he has become a male antelope and that she is his wife.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 11562-11668 confidence: medium

    Wolf approaches while the man skins the elk, asks where he camps, covers the meat and the man with a heavy skin, and the blood-covered man emerges transformed into Wi'skedidi'n.

    After Wolf covers the man and meat with a heavy skin, the blood-covered man emerges having turned into Wi'skedidi'n.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 11562-11668 confidence: medium

    Bald-Headed Eagle perches on a tree slanting toward a lake while Loon swims; the two exchange taunts about being unable to kill anything.

    Bald-Headed Eagle pursues Loon, turns into Thunder, and kills Loon with lightning.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 11762-11852 confidence: medium

    An old woman appears at the fire, calls the youth grandson, warns him, unties a medicine-bag, applies medicine with a stick, and transforms the youth, dog, gun, and property into trees.

    The old woman uses medicine to transform the youth, dog, gun, and property into trees, and the rescuer uses transformation medicine to make the old woman into a tree.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 11928-12018 confidence: medium

    From a hill the woman sees buffalo, waves her flannel four times, calls repeatedly, turns the calf-skin into a live calf on the fourth time, and the calf decoys the buffalo into the corral.

    The calf-skin becomes a live calf and lures buffalo into the corral.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 12182-12235 confidence: high

    The former wife makes a fire, puts burning ashes on his flesh, and turns into a buffalo-cow.

    The former wife makes fire and then turns into a buffalo-cow.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 12237-12327 confidence: medium

    The old father tells his son to make a bow and arrows using ie'mbin feathers; the man wagers a race with his former wife, all buffalo come to the Indian camp, and he ties an ie'mbin head to his own before racing around a lake.

    The man’s former wife is a buffalo-woman; he uses bird-associated means to fly during races, and she is later restored to human form from bone.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 12237-12327 confidence: medium

    The husband moves to the river with the crying baby and searches from a hill. The brother calls his sister by the water; something comes up, walks on the waves, and is recognized as the sister. She says she will nurse her boy.

    After being pulled under the water, the woman appears walking on waves, says she is human only to the waist, and is seen with a beaver-tail.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 12329-12418 confidence: high

    “she turned into a bear”; later she says, “I am partly human, partly a beaver, partly a bear.”

    The woman turns into a bear and explicitly describes herself as partly human, partly beaver, and partly bear.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 12567-12645 confidence: high

    The boy sets the race terms; on a ridge leading to a roped cut-bank, the orphan rider begins behind, blows his whistle, turns into a hawk, clings to his horse's mane, clears the rope, descends safely, and wins when Crow's rider turns back.

    During the race the orphan blows his whistle, turns into a hawk, clears the roped bank, and wins.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 13330-13412 confidence: high

    The chief offers a knife and says to kill him, then stabs the guest; the young man kills the chief, kills more people, flees, turns into an antelope, and escapes.

    The pursued young man turns into an antelope and escapes.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 6374-6481 confidence: high

    Sitcon'ski plots against Eagle, says he will become a moose, forbids eating fat from his hips, and after Eagle eats it says he wanted revenge for being abandoned on the mountain; Eagle perishes.

    The protagonist turns himself into a moose, marks a forbidden part of the body, and uses Eagle's eating of it to achieve revenge.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 7602-7708 confidence: high

    The calf rolls over several times and grows into a large buffalo; it instructs Inkton'mi to roll similarly, and Inkton'mi is transformed into a buffalo.

    The calf repeatedly rolls over and becomes larger, and Inkton'mi rolls over and is transformed into a buffalo.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 8011-8097 confidence: medium

    The boy asks the women to gather rags and buckskin strips, has his wife erect a sweat-lodge, sings inside, makes buckskin robes and a fine white blanket, and transforms into a handsome young man.

    The boy enters a sweat-lodge to sing, transforms rags into robes and a white blanket, and then transforms himself into a handsome young man.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 8011-8097 confidence: high

    The boy makes arrows, goes hunting, turns into a moose, kills many moose, and the group becomes well supplied with meat and rich.

    One hunter turns into a moose to kill moose, and Sore-Belly finally turns into a moose and never returns.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 8546-8640 confidence: high

    At a lake, an old paddler refuses to return a deer-hoof toy, tricks the older brother onto a paddle bridge into the canoe, paddles away with him, and the younger brother cries and says he will turn his feet into a wolf’s.

    The younger brother becomes wolf-associated, the older brother says he will turn into a dead moose and resumes human form, and later he wears the flayed skin of a toad.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 8732-8829 confidence: high

    The angry father takes his son in a canoe to an island in a big lake with four islands, leaves him there, and responds to the boy’s calls by asking, 'Who is your father?'

    The boy is abandoned on an island, dons gull skin and feathers, learns to fly, and follows the gull’s directions through chasm trials.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 9025-9121 confidence: high

    The young man kills a gull, wears its skin, flies over the lake with gulls, and defecates on Sitcon'ski four times; Sitcon'ski notes the human odor.

    One stranded son-in-law wears a gull skin and flies home; another is changed into a bird by a bird helper and also flies home before the father-in-law.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 9123-9212 confidence: high

    The old woman wears her daughter’s clothes and hides her face so the son-in-law mistakes her for his wife; the drowned woman’s baby and brother cry, and the woman rises from the water to nurse, with her body from the waist down that of a fish.

    The drowned woman appears with a fish body from the waist down, and the husband explicitly transforms himself into a stick in order to catch and retrieve her.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 9214-9309 confidence: high

    The youth proposes flight; the girl fears her wicked mother; the boy transforms himself and his wife into birds and they fly away; the old woman threatens to kill them and pursues; the husband hides the wife in a snake-hole.

    The husband transforms himself and his wife into birds, and later the fugitives turn into prairie-chickens, mosquitoes, and grouse during the pursuit.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 9399-9486 confidence: medium

    At noon the sisters are expected in a black cloud and are said to cause thunder; the youth calls on birds, fashions a water-side rock into an eagle, and the eagle seizes the sisters after they flee to a tree and then land on the rock.

    The youth fashions a rock jutting from the water into an eagle, and the eagle seizes the sisters.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 9399-9486 confidence: high

    A young woman refuses suitors, eats whitish buffalo-neck meat and produces white faeces, then follows her mother’s advice to eat tongue and produces black excrement, which she angrily insults.

    Insulted excrements gather with other faeces into a man-sized heap, move in human guise, transform discarded items into apparel, and appear as a handsome Indian.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 9577-9662 confidence: high

    In the tale 'The Old Husband and the Young Lover,' an old woman's grandson desires the youngest of another man's four wives and elopes with her at night. The old husband, a great dreamer, dreams what is happening, wakes, and pursues; the fugitives evade him by changing into ants, then tall grass, then cottonwoods.

    The fugitives avoid the old husband's pursuit by changing into ants, tall grass, and cottonwoods.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 9665-9749 confidence: high

    In section (b), an old man with two wives watches the young wife; she elopes with a young man in a snowstorm, they twice become icicles hanging from a tree, and after the old man removes their clothes and fire, the young man repeatedly obtains clothing again; the old man’s stolen pile turns to snow.

    The eloping pair’s tracks disappear and they are said to have changed into icicles hanging from a tree, twice escaping the pursuer in this form.

    read in the book
  • The Assiniboine INTRODUCTION. / I. ETHNOLOGY. / II. MYTHOLOGY. / O 7 O; lines 9942-10044 confidence: high

    The sisters flee, find a crying baby, the younger sister takes it despite warnings, the baby becomes a wolverene attacker, and both girls struggle with and kill him.

    A crying infant taken by the younger sister suddenly becomes a wolverene and attacks her.

    read in the book
  • The Omaha Tribe BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY / TWENTY-SEVENTH ANNUAL REPORT PLATE 35 / TRIBAL ORGANIZATION / FLETCHER-LA FLESCIIE I TRIBAL ORGANIZATION 191; lines 13201-13304 confidence: medium

    Ti'gaxa is said to refer to "the thunder under the guise of a warrior approaching the village by stealth."

    The passage states that thunder appears under the guise of a warrior approaching a village by stealth.

    read in the book
  • The Omaha Tribe J J / THE OMAHA TRIBE / M. M. '-100 / SOCIETIES; lines 36359-36559 confidence: high

    The song refers to a meeting where “the members by their magic turned themselves into birds and animals and flew and wandered over the earth.”

    The passage explicitly says society members turned themselves into birds and animals by their magic.

    read in the book
  • The Omaha Tribe OPENING RITUAL / SOCIETIES / THE OMAHA TRIBE / SOCIETIES; lines 38807-38865 confidence: medium

    Magical practices are described as nearly confined to the Shell and Pebble societies; members claimed transformation into birds, animals, stones, or leaves and tested power by jumping or flying over one another, with success signifying greater magic and control; the passage notes lack of authentic eyewitness accounts.

    Members of the Shell and Pebble societies declared they could transform themselves into birds, animals, stones, or leaves.

    read in the book
  • The Omaha Tribe PERSONAL NAMES IN THE WEXZHINSHTE GENS (1) / BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY / TWENTY-SEVENTH ANNUAL REPORT PLATE 25 / INSHTA'THABI, THE LAST WATHON; lines 9927-10066 confidence: medium

    Wathi'gizhe is both the name of a subgens and of a hoop used in a ceremonial game said to have formerly been played by chiefs alone; the connected story is classified as hi'gon, “the story is not literally true.”

    In the hi'gon story, a hoop rolled downhill turns into buffalo, which the orphan kills and gives to the starving people; after repetition, herds arrive.

    read in the book
  • The Omaha Tribe SOCIETIES / OPENING RITUAL / SOCIETIES / THE OMAHA TRIBE; lines 38582-38686 confidence: high

    A society member bathing sees a hawk, fears it as an enemy, turns into a fish, then into a rock to escape; the bird, also called his fellow-magician, hurts its bill on the hard rock.

    The member changes into a fish and then a rock to avoid the hawk or fellow-magician and escape through magic power.

    read in the book
  • The Omaha Tribe SOCIETIES / SOCIETIES / THE OMAHA TRIBE / ORIGIN; lines 33831-33895 confidence: medium

    The stranger procures water, gives drink, combs and washes the children, wins their confidence and affection, while the father becomes anxious and the parents discuss him.

    The stranger behaves as a human guest and caretaker, then declares that he is an animal and an animal messenger.

    read in the book
  • The Omaha Tribe SOCIETIES / THE OMAHA TRIBE / SOCIETIES / SOCIETIES; lines 37388-37482 confidence: high

    A society member suspected he was the intended victim, moved the wrong way to break the spell, was thrown from a bluff over the Missouri, turned into a bird while falling, crossed the river safely, and piped to the disappointed avengers; members of both Shell and Pebble societies repeat the story as their own experience.

    The pursued man turns himself into a bird while falling from the bluff and reaches safety across the river.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 479 / BUFFALO. / ABSTRACTS. 483 / THE BOY WHO PREFERRED WOMAN TO POWER.; lines 23933-23976 confidence: high

    A young man who went into the field lies with a woman; she gives birth to a buffalo calf. Later a snowbird leads a hunting party, all but that young man stop following, and from a ridge he sees countless buffalo.

    A woman gives birth to a buffalo calf and later appears in the field as a cow with the calf, identified as the man's wife and child.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 483 / THE BOY WHO PREFERRED WOMAN TO POWER. / WIND. / ABSTRACTS. 487; lines 23996-24049 confidence: high

    In “The Man Who Married a Buffalo,” a shy boy has intercourse with a cow; the cow has a calf; mother and calf go east to find the father, become human beings, and enter his lodge.

    The passage describes a human man with a buffalo cow who changes into human form, is treated as his wife, and later buffalo magically transform the man into a buffalo bull.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 487 / ABSTRACTS. 489 / ABSTRACTS. 491 / ABSTRACTS. 493; lines 24315-24381 confidence: high

    Two brothers pass through villages killing people by rattling head-shakes, find their father’s tracks by water, defeat Lizard, kill their father, make a pyre with willow, Cottonwood, box-elder, and elm poles, and ascend with him in smoke.

    Figures transform or alter bodies: feet become flint, the father turns into a parfleche, the boys become foam, Long-Tooth-Boy becomes a raccoon, and the witch becomes a yellow bird.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 487 / ABSTRACTS. 489 / ABSTRACTS. 491 / ABSTRACTS. 493; lines 24383-24418 confidence: high

    On a high hill, boys slide on buffalo-rib sleds; many human skeletons lie at the bottom, the leader is a spotted calf, and the brothers take its skin home.

    The leader of the hill boys is identified as a spotted calf, and a red-painted man is revealed after death as a cinnamon bear.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 487 / ABSTRACTS. 489 / ABSTRACTS. 491 / ABSTRACTS. 493; lines 24383-24418 confidence: high

    At a river, an old woman throws a log across the water; it stands up and grows into a tree, cold comes, Long-Tooth-Boy transforms himself and his brother into birds, and a precipice-jumping contest kills the elder boy while Long-Tooth-Boy lands safely. The passage ends mid-sentence as the old woman follows through the air and he blows his breath.

    Long-Tooth-Boy uses his breath to turn his brother and himself into birds when the river obstacle and cold threaten them.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 489 / ABSTRACTS. 491 / ABSTRACTS. 493 / ABSTRACTS. 495; lines 24476-24524 confidence: high

    The chief's youngest daughter restores the boy's clothing and quiver, the snakes and birds express joy, the impostor turns into a bear and is chased out by firebrands, and the boy gives seeds, teaches agriculture and ceremonies, and disappears.

    The impostor in the first tale turns into a bear and is chased out of the village by firebrands.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 491 / ABSTRACTS. 493 / ABSTRACTS. 495 / ABSTRACTS. 497; lines 24527-24595 confidence: high

    Youngest daughter accepts marriage; Burnt-Belly enters as eagle, changes to human in eagle-feather garments, rejects two eldest sisters, leads people to small game and buffalo, and receives a new tipi with grandmother and wife.

    Burnt-Belly changes from eagle to human; Hawk becomes human and later hawk again; the boy becomes Eagle and then boy again.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 491 / ABSTRACTS. 493 / ABSTRACTS. 495 / ABSTRACTS. 497; lines 24597-24630 confidence: high

    Burnt-Belly and his mother are poor in a deserted village; after she strikes him, he turns into an eagle, hovers near her, and later becomes a boy again after repeated pleas.

    Burnt-Belly turns into an eagle; Flint Man can transform into any creature and into a small blue flint stone; the unnamed man receives power to turn to stone or flint for protection.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 493 / ABSTRACTS. 495 / ABSTRACTS. 497 / ABSTRACTS. 499; lines 24633-24718 confidence: high

    Bright Eyes is rejected by a girl, grieves, crosses water to Prairie Dog town, marries a young Prairie Dog, and his mother tracks him by tears and footprints.

    Bright Eyes leaves his village, enters Prairie Dog town, marries there, and is later restored to his mother's son through the black arrow.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 493 / ABSTRACTS. 495 / ABSTRACTS. 497 / ABSTRACTS. 499; lines 24633-24718 confidence: high

    A vision tells the mother to bring a black arrow to the hole; Prairie Dog jumps at it and becomes her son again; his pregnant Prairie Dog wife follows, rolls in dust, becomes a woman, and bears children.

    The pregnant Prairie Dog wife follows Bright Eyes home, rolls in dust, becomes a woman, and has many children with him.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 493 / ABSTRACTS. 495 / ABSTRACTS. 497 / ABSTRACTS. 499; lines 24633-24718 confidence: high

    The younger brother sends birds, Raven reports the elder's fate, the younger avoids human-remains food, and at a buffalo wallow receives aid from a bull's skull, bulls, a cow, and buffalo spirits.

    Buffalo helpers provide or become black and white javelins and a ring for the game, and the javelins later become buffalo and run away.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 495 / ABSTRACTS. 497 / ABSTRACTS. 499 / S3. THE DOG-BOY WHO MARRIED THE CHIEF'S DAUGHTER.; lines 24720-24741 confidence: high

    Hawk’s wife disappears; the son searches for her in the under-world and through villages; the father follows; the three reunite, turn into Hawks when struck by the father, and kill the snake that stole the woman.

    The father, mother, and son turn successively into Hawks and kill the snake that stole the woman.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 495 / ABSTRACTS. 497 / ABSTRACTS. 499 / S3. THE DOG-BOY WHO MARRIED THE CHIEF'S DAUGHTER.; lines 24720-24741 confidence: high

    White Moccasin’s wife gives birth to a dog; White Moccasin throws it into a creek; Clam Shell rescues it, says a witch threw him into the water, tells him to follow his people’s trail, and the dog becomes a boy and finds a quiver.

    White Moccasin’s wife gives birth to a dog; the father throws it into a creek, but after rescue the dog becomes a boy who later gains status and defeats enemies.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 495 / ABSTRACTS. 497 / ABSTRACTS. 499 / S3. THE DOG-BOY WHO MARRIED THE CHIEF'S DAUGHTER.; lines 24720-24741 confidence: high

    The boy goes south, sees a deer that becomes a girl, and receives her warning that his father is trying to kill him together with her promise of protection.

    A deer seen by the boy becomes a girl who warns him of his father’s plan and offers protection.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 497 / ABSTRACTS. 499 / S3. THE DOG-BOY WHO MARRIED THE CHIEF'S DAUGHTER. / ABSTRACTS. SOI; lines 24744-24808 confidence: high

    The wife seeks refuge with beavers, becomes a mole after hot coals are thrown at her, escapes without leaving a trail, is found by the husband as a sun ray, and he is rebuked as a heavenly being mistreating an earthly woman before returning to the sun.

    The wife becomes a mole; the husband enters as a sun ray and becomes Sun-Ray; the restored Hawk turns into Hawk and then human again.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 497 / ABSTRACTS. 499 / S3. THE DOG-BOY WHO MARRIED THE CHIEF'S DAUGHTER. / ABSTRACTS. SOI; lines 24810-24849 confidence: high

    A Buffalo chief's daughter visits a boy and his sister; the boy shoots a cow with a red or black arrow and follows it; a night tipi becomes Buffalo by morning; a robed woman later declares love, feeds him, and spends the night with him as wife before appearing as Buffalo in the morning.

    Figures become or appear as Buffalo, a breath feather, a feather-marked buffalo, and a blackbird.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 499 / S3. THE DOG-BOY WHO MARRIED THE CHIEF'S DAUGHTER. / ABSTRACTS. SOI / ABSTRACTS. 503; lines 24940-24956 confidence: high

    He tells the woman who hosted him overnight that she and her child will live about old trees, and they become mice.

    The host woman and child become mice near old tree roots, while the boy becomes a speckled woodpecker living in tree tops; the passage presents this as an explanation of where mice and woodpeckers live.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 503 / ABSTRACTS. 505 / ROBE. / ABSTRACTS. 507; lines 25067-25144 confidence: high

    The boys prepare for the game with white clay and black eye streaks, dance near the steep bank, and turn into snowbirds and larks when the old woman sings of storms and air.

    The boys in Abstract 73 and the young man in Abstract 75 become snowbirds and larks while opposing the old woman.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 503 / ABSTRACTS. 505 / ROBE. / ABSTRACTS. 507; lines 25067-25144 confidence: medium

    The uncle travels and helps with the double-ball game, blows on the string, and the girl wins. The old woman is killed and burned, jumps from the fire into grass as a spider, and the uncle explains rheumatism and bent sticks.

    After burning, the old woman becomes a spider in Abstract 74; after Witch-Woman is burned, a croaking tree frog springs onto a tree in Abstract 76.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 503 / ABSTRACTS. 505 / ROBE. / ABSTRACTS. 507; lines 25146-25168 confidence: medium

    On a hill the boy follows noises to a large new tipi, is warned not to approach, enters, says he is willing to die, and sees little people and a south-side man with white facial paint, lariats, and downy feathers.

    A south-side being first appears as a queerly dressed man, carries the boy by flying with him on his back, and is identified in the second lodge as Hawk.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 507 / ABSTRACTS. 509 / ABSTRACTS. 51I / ABSTRACTS. 513; lines 25383-25437 confidence: high

    Animal Boy, a Chaui young man, disappears and returns famous. Crow Feathers or Cheat Coyote, described as a great thief, envies his costume, challenges him to transform, commands him to remain an eagle, and returns wearing Animal Boy's costume.

    When challenged by Crow Feathers to turn into an animal, Animal Boy becomes an eagle.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 509 / ABSTRACTS. 51I / ABSTRACTS. 513 / ABSTRACTS. JIS; lines 25490-25543 confidence: high

    Stone-Man asks for three more bow-and-arrow sets, is satisfied, and announces a final ring-and-javelin test; Animal Boy receives beaver power, repeatedly avoids the spring, turns into an otter, and Stone-Man declares himself beaten.

    During the final game, Animal Boy escapes the boiling spring with otter-like speed and then turns into an otter.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 509 / ABSTRACTS. 51I / ABSTRACTS. 513 / ABSTRACTS. JIS; lines 25670-25699 confidence: high

    Medicine-lodge performances occur; a stranger shows skill; the leading medicine-man tells of it; his son asks his mother to help him enter the lodge. She objects because he is young and uninstructed. At a creek the boy turns into a swan, and the pair take two squashes home; the mother makes him a booth, and he fills the squashes with swan down.

    The boy turns into a swan at the creek, and the squashes later become swans and are turned back into squashes.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 513 / ABSTRACTS. JIS / ABSTRACTS. 519 / ABSTRACTS. 52I; lines 25868-25916 confidence: medium

    In “The Bear Medicine-Man,” a little boy follows Magpie into thick timber; a black-painted man with a feather headdress appears in vision and says the bird is the medicine-men's errand man and that he is bird; Magpie leads the boy back.

    A black-painted man says he is bird, and a mud-covered fiery man says he is turtle and the fireplace of the animals' lodge.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 519 / ABSTRACTS. 52I / ABSTRACTS. 523 / ABSTRACTS. 525; lines 26024-26093 confidence: medium

    She is told to kill the cubs and use their hides while their spirits return to the bears; after a vision of the woman bear, she kills a cub, tans and paints the skin, attaches a yellow feather, hangs it for the sun, and the bear spirit is present with her.

    The bear spirit is present with the woman, she grunts like a bear when touched, and the healed man dreams of her as a cinnamon bear.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 519 / ABSTRACTS. 52I / ABSTRACTS. 523 / ABSTRACTS. 525; lines 26096-26127 confidence: medium

    Someone touches the boy; he stands up in a lodge beneath the lake with men imitating horses on the north side and men imitating buffalo on the south side.

    The lodge contains men imitating horses and buffalo, and later the beings turn into horses and buffalo before trampling the boy again.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 51I / ABSTRACTS. 513 / ABSTRACTS. JIS / ABSTRACTS. 519; lines 25763-25806 confidence: high

    The boy dreams the man is Thunder-Bird, sees him as a crane-like bird and man, is promised power, keeps a feather, receives a later vision on a buffalo hunt, leaves the feather on a tree, and sees the man change between crane and man by a pond.

    The slain stranger identifies as Thunder-Bird, appears as a crane-like bird, changes between crane and man, promises power, and teaches the boy ceremony.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 525 / ABSTRACTS. 527 / ABSTRACTS. 529 / ABSTRACTS. 531; lines 26337-26404 confidence: high

    The deer woman teaches him deer power so that he can transform into deer or back into man at will.

    The deer woman teaches the man to transform into deer and back into man; in the medicine-lodge he becomes deer by placing antlers on his head and transforms his boy using fawn skin.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 525 / ABSTRACTS. 527 / ABSTRACTS. 529 / ABSTRACTS. 531; lines 26337-26404 confidence: medium

    A man wanders to the mountains and dreams on a hill of a black-painted man wearing a buffalo robe who says he is an errand man of the deer society.

    The guide explains that he had become Raven and had spoken to the man in vision before directing him to the animals' lodge.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 527 / ABSTRACTS. 529 / ABSTRACTS. 531 / ABSTRACTS. 533; lines 26445-26498 confidence: high

    The Eagles receive the boy but are angry at the man for the sacrifice; because he was impatient, they decide to punish him. Two old featherless Eagles on the east side of the den are parents of all Eagles.

    The Eagles keep the child, teach him their power, circle him while scattering feathers and down, and he becomes a young Eagle.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 527 / ABSTRACTS. 529 / ABSTRACTS. 531 / ABSTRACTS. 533; lines 26500-26546 confidence: high

    Ten Eagles fly with the boy home, alight on a village mound, circle him, and he becomes a boy; he finds his parents mourning and gives his mother his bundle for an altar in the west.

    The Eagle-associated boy becomes an eagle and later a boy again; the eagle skin becomes a live eagle; Dog says the star-marked pony will be Dog himself.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 52I / ABSTRACTS. 523 / ABSTRACTS. 525 / ABSTRACTS. 527; lines 26130-26182 confidence: medium

    A woman from the west addresses Howling Fox and is recognized as buffalo; she says she has six sons and a missing daughter, promises great power if he finds the daughter, and says the daughter is a ring used by a gambler.

    The buffalo woman says her missing daughter is a ring used by one of the gamblers.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 52I / ABSTRACTS. 523 / ABSTRACTS. 525 / ABSTRACTS. 527; lines 26184-26232 confidence: high

    The buffalo woman examines rings, identifies her daughter, gives Howling Fox healing paint, becomes buffalo, has the ring tied between her horns, disappears, and Howling Fox thanks the gods and returns only two rings.

    The buffalo woman changes between woman and buffalo form and repeatedly aids Howling Fox through instruction, powers, and ritual support.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 535 / ABSTRACTS. 537 / ABSTRACTS. 539 / ABSTRACTS. 54I; lines 26876-26944 confidence: medium

    Coyote kills a baby in a baby-board; women recognize the act as Coyote's work; he is captured, thrown on fire, jumps out with a popping noise, and becomes a little hairy man.

    After people throw Coyote on fire, he jumps out with a popping noise and becomes a little hairy man.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. 535 / ABSTRACTS. 537 / ABSTRACTS. 539 / ABSTRACTS. 54I; lines 26946-26980 confidence: high

    A starving Coyote meets a buffalo bull eating grass, envies the buffalo, wants to imitate buffalo, lets buffalo charge him in a wallow, becomes buffalo, and is told to rest with his nose toward the wind.

    Coyote becomes buffalo through buffalo contact in a wallow, later becomes Coyote again after falling over a precipice, and seeks repeated transformations.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. JIS / ABSTRACTS. 519 / ABSTRACTS. 52I / ABSTRACTS. 523; lines 25973-26021 confidence: high

    Bear and his family are transformed between bear and human forms; Bear shoots the boy, blows colored dust on him, shoots an arrow through him, restores him to life, turns him into a bear and back, and tells him to return with his people but remember the bears.

    Bear, Bear's family, and the boy shift between bear and human forms; the boy is told he is one of the bears, has bear-like teeth, and dies when Bear dies.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. SOI / ABSTRACTS. 503 / ABSTRACTS. 505 / ROBE.; lines 24959-25014 confidence: high

    The first abstract introduces a village Witch-Woman who kills many people, is a great thief, and can turn people into animals.

    The Witch-Woman can turn people into animals; after defeat she is linked with spider or black-tailed deer, and the boy becomes a speckled snowbird.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ABSTRACTS. / ABSTRACTS. 475 / BUNDLE. / ABSTRACTS. 477; lines 23458-23522 confidence: medium

    A boy shoots at a woman’s robe image and successive moon forms; the figure becomes a spider, is killed, and is shot into the heavens as Moon. The young man releases animals, feeds snakes, returns as Morning-Star, leaves a substitute, and people increase after Spider-Woman disappears.

    The woman’s true identity is revealed when shots produce moon phases and the figure becomes a spider associated with the Moon.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) BALTIMORE, MD. / CONTENTS / MYTHS. / CONTENTS 3; lines 327-466 confidence: medium

    Entries 100-116 include titles naming a man who married a deer, the Deer Dance, Wolf-Warrior, Coyote and Wolf Medicine, Eagle-Dance, Dog Medicine, Sun-Dance titles, a fox-bewitched woman, Ghost-Man becoming a whirlwind, a man going to Spirit Land, a Spirit Wife, Handsome-Boy, Weeping Cedar Tree, and Big Turtle.

    Titles include Ghost-Man who became a whirlwind and Coyote turns into a buffalo.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) BUFFALO-WIFE AND CORN-WIFE. 67 / THE CANNIBAL WITCH AND THE BOY WHO CONQUERED THE BUFFALO. 73 / THE CANNIBAL WITCH AND THE BOY WHO CONQUERED THE BUFFALO. 75 / THE CANNIBAL WITCH AND THE BOY WHO CONQUERED THE BUFFALO. 79; lines 3943-4024 confidence: medium

    The boy throws his bow on the ground, stands on it, and the bow turns into a blacksnake that runs swiftly.

    The boy's bow turns into a blacksnake that runs swiftly after he throws it down and stands on it.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) BUFFALO-WIFE AND CORN-WIFE. 63 / BUFFALO-WIFE AND CORN-WIFE. 67 / THE CANNIBAL WITCH AND THE BOY WHO CONQUERED THE BUFFALO. 73 / THE CANNIBAL WITCH AND THE BOY WHO CONQUERED THE BUFFALO. 75; lines 3755-3822 confidence: high

    After they leave the ravine, the boy sees the girls are again Buffalo. He catches up and keeps pace while they run to hills and distant mountains, even when the Buffalo try to leave him behind.

    The two girls are seen as Buffalo during the journey and later turn into girls again on the mountain.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) BUFFALO-WIFE AND CORN-WIFE. 63 / BUFFALO-WIFE AND CORN-WIFE. 67 / THE CANNIBAL WITCH AND THE BOY WHO CONQUERED THE BUFFALO. 73 / THE CANNIBAL WITCH AND THE BOY WHO CONQUERED THE BUFFALO. 75; lines 3824-3897 confidence: medium

    Before daylight the boy dives four times in the pond. At sunrise White-Spot-on-Forehead comes to swim, smells a man in the water, and refuses to swim.

    White-Spot-on-Forehead is a Buffalo bull and is later said to appear as a man during the smoking contest.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) BUNDLE. / ABSTRACTS. 477 / ABSTRACTS. 479 / BUFFALO.; lines 23661-23726 confidence: high

    The Boy has a vision, tells his grandmother of a journey, obtains four additional bodies, instructs care of the dogs, travels hungry, shoots a Buffalo, and sees a woman in a new buffalo robe restore life to the fallen Buffalo.

    Buffalo change into women and use that form to learn the Boy's hunting, escape, and death secrets.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) BURNT-BELLY AND HIS DREAMS. 157 / BURNT-BELLY AND HIS DREAMS. 159 / I 62 TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE. / THE BOY WHO WORE A WOODPECKER CAP. 163; lines 7956-8043 confidence: high

    The chief’s youngest daughter goes to the tipi, gets meat, and stays there. Woodpecker-Boy tells her the man in her lodge is Bear-Man, who robbed him of his clothing and threw him into a hole.

    The man identified as Bear-Man turns into a Bear when the people try to catch him and is driven away.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) BURNT-BELLY AND HIS DREAMS. 157 / BURNT-BELLY AND HIS DREAMS. 159 / I 62 TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE. / THE BOY WHO WORE A WOODPECKER CAP. 163; lines 8131-8147 confidence: high

    After the fourth day, Burnt-Belly-Boy goes away, returns as an eagle, and turns into human form.

    Burnt-Belly-Boy goes away after the fourth day, returns as an eagle, and then turns into human form.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) BURNT-BELLY AND THE DOG. 407 / THE SKELETON-MAN AND THE SUN DANCE. 409 / III. QHOST-MAN WHO BECAME A WHIRLWIND.' / GHOST-MAN WHO BECAME A WHIRLWIND. 4II; lines 20215-20291 confidence: medium

    Ghost-Man throws dust into the air, whirls into a whirlwind, envelops and heals a sick man, then falls as a skeleton; the people flee, and the recovered man gathers and buries the bones.

    Ghost-Man changes himself into a whirlwind, heals a sick man, but falls as a skeleton rather than returning to human form.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) COYOTE AND BEAR. 455 / COYOTE SHOWS TURKEY THE SCALP-OFFERING CEREMONY. 457 / COYOTE AND THE TURKEYS ROLL DOWN THE HILL. 459 / COYOTE AND PRAIRIE-CHICKEN. 461; lines 22706-22817 confidence: high

    Long ago the people had no salt; Coyote wandered over the land, turned into a man, made a big fire on a high hill, and roasted meat.

    Coyote turns into a man, gives salted meat, and guides the people to a salt source they previously lacked.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) COYOTE WHO CALLED HIMSELF DRAGGING-THE-STONE. 439 / COYOTE-MAN AND HIS TRICKS. 44I / COYOTE-MAN AND HIS TRICKS. 443 / COYOTE-MAN AND HIS TRICKS. 445; lines 21876-21884 confidence: high

    “made a big fire, and placed him upon it”

    Coyote-Man is placed on a fire but is said not to burn up; instead he jumps into the timber and turns into a hairy man.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) COYOTE-MAN AND HIS TRICKS. 445 / I2S. COYOTE TAKES THE PIPE-STICKS TO THE BEAVERS.' / COYOTE AND THE ROLLING STONE. 447 / COYOTE TURNS INTO A BUFFALO. 449; lines 22080-22155 confidence: high

    Buffalo sends Coyote to find a buffalo wallow, charges him several times, and when Coyote finally stands firm, horn contact turns him into a Buffalo; the two Buffalo lock horns and fight.

    Coyote is changed into a Buffalo through the Buffalo's charge and horn contact, later reverts to Coyote, and is transformed again.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) COYOTE-MAN AND HIS TRICKS. 445 / I2S. COYOTE TAKES THE PIPE-STICKS TO THE BEAVERS.' / COYOTE AND THE ROLLING STONE. 447 / COYOTE TURNS INTO A BUFFALO. 449; lines 22157-22172 confidence: medium

    After several days together, Coyote-Buffalo says he will travel west, and the Buffalo replies positively.

    The central figure is repeatedly called Coyote-Buffalo and moves among Buffalo as a companion.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) GHOST-MAN WHO BECAME A WHIRLWIND. 4II / THE MAN WHO WENT TO SPIRIT-LAND. / HANDSOME-BOY. 417 / HANDSOME-BOY. 419; lines 20597-20674 confidence: medium

    The young man reaches the little being, then sees the dreamed man in buffalo robe and scalp-and-eagle-feather leggings; the man says he brought him to see the dead and identifies himself as the Wind that blows.

    The being is first seen as a little being, then after the young man closes and opens his eyes appears as the dreamed man who identifies as the Wind.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) HANDSOME-BOY AND AFTER-BIRTH BOY. 149 / ISO TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE. / HANDSOME-BOY AND AFTER-BIRTH BOY. 151 / HANDSOME-BOY AND AFTER-BIRTH BOY. 153; lines 7469-7550 confidence: high

    The strange boy explains that both boys escaped the sharp-elbow people by becoming charred leaves, flying through an opening, landing, and becoming boys again.

    The strange boy says both boys turned into charred leaves, flew out through an opening, landed, and became boys again.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) HANDSOME-BOY AND AFTER-BIRTH BOY. 153 / HANDSOME-BOY AND AFTER-BIRTH BOY. 155 / BURNT-BELLY AND HIS DREAMS. 157 / BURNT-BELLY AND HIS DREAMS. 159; lines 7761-7845 confidence: high

    The woman explains the arrow's crossing power, describes the boy's buffalo robe with sweet-smelling weeds, says she came as a swan, identifies herself as the Moon, and says she watches over and helps people obtain food.

    The woman says she is not human, came as a swan, and is the Moon.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) HANDSOME-BOY. 423 / BIG TURTLE. 427 / IV. COYOTE TALES. / COYOTE AND THE SCALPED-WOMAN.; lines 21059-21172 confidence: high

    Coyote goes over a hill, changes into a queer-looking man with buffalo grass on his chin near a tobacco patch, and Scalped-Woman mistakes him for a tobacco grower and continues past him.

    Coyote changes into two different human-like forms while Scalped-Woman is pursuing him and uses the disguises to avoid recognition.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) HAWK SLAYS THE FIRE-KEEPER. I97 / HAWK SLAYS THE FIRE-KEEPER. I99 / THE SINGING HAWK. 20I / THE BOY WHO MARRIED A BUFFALO.; lines 10102-10177 confidence: high

    The boy follows the Buffalo to a tipi; a woman returns his arrow, identifies herself as the Buffalo, says she loves him and wants marriage, gives him dried meat, and sleeps with him.

    The Buffalo woman asks the boy to marry her and take him to her people; the boy later becomes a Buffalo and lives with them.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) HAWK SLAYS THE FIRE-KEEPER. I97 / HAWK SLAYS THE FIRE-KEEPER. I99 / THE SINGING HAWK. 20I / THE BOY WHO MARRIED A BUFFALO.; lines 10102-10177 confidence: high

    The young man asks for the Buffalo ceremony; Buffalo circle him and rattle their hoofs; whenever they try to kill him he becomes a downy feather; they ask for good smoke and he promises tobacco and smoke.

    The boy changes into a downy feather during attacks and later into a Buffalo; the next tale identifies a woman-avoiding young man as really a blackbird.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) HAWK SLAYS THE FIRE-KEEPER. I97 / HAWK SLAYS THE FIRE-KEEPER. I99 / THE SINGING HAWK. 20I / THE BOY WHO MARRIED A BUFFALO.; lines 10102-10177 confidence: medium

    A new tale begins: a young man dislikes girls and women, is really a blackbird, and evades women and girls who try to catch him.

    The next tale begins with a young man who dislikes women and is really a blackbird, and a Buffalo girl who dislikes men; both set out to see each other.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) HAWK SLAYS THE FIRE-KEEPER. I99 / THE SINGING HAWK. 20I / THE BOY WHO MARRIED A BUFFALO. / THE BUFFALO WIFE AND THE DISPERSION OF THE BUFFALO. 205; lines 10201-10304 confidence: medium

    The young man returns with his wife and stays among the Buffalo people. After she scolds him, he becomes angry, flies away, and is identified as a Blackbird, explaining why blackbirds like to be in Buffalo herds.

    The young man flies away after conflict with his Buffalo wife, and the text states that he was a Blackbird.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) HOW THE PAWNEE GOT THE EAGLE DANCE. 395 / HOW THE PAWNEE GOT THE EAGLE DANCE. 397 / HOW THE PAWNEE GOT THE EAGLE DANCE. 399 / HOW THE PAWNEE GOT THE EAGLE DANCE. 40I; lines 19734-19807 confidence: high

    The boy is said to have turned into an Eagle and gone home; the next day he is found in his lodge and tells his father he was with the warriors, while villagers spread and mock his report.

    The passage states that the boy turned into an Eagle and later refers to a song about the boy being transformed into an eagle.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) HOW THE CANNIBAL SPIDER-WOMAN WAS OVERCOME. 221 / THE WITCH-WOMAN WHO STOLE THE WONDERFUL ROBE. / TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE. / THE WITCH-WOMAN WHO STOLE THE WONDERFUL ROBE. 225; lines 11304-11378 confidence: high

    The young man retrieves his robe, says his work is done, identifies himself with the north wind, covers himself with the robe, becomes a speckled snowbird, flies north, and the robe's paintings are explained by the snowbird's black speckles.

    After saying his work is done and he is going back to where he came from, the young man covers himself with the robe, becomes a speckled snowbird, and flies north.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) HOW THE CANNIBAL SPIDER-WOMAN WAS OVERCOME. 221 / THE WITCH-WOMAN WHO STOLE THE WONDERFUL ROBE. / TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE. / THE WITCH-WOMAN WHO STOLE THE WONDERFUL ROBE. 225; lines 11304-11378 confidence: medium

    The boy says the Witch-Woman will be no more, will stay in the side of the hill, a spring will flow there, and she may become a spider or black-tail deer and fool people.

    The boy says the Witch-Woman will stay in the hill-side, that a spring will flow there, and that she may turn into a spider or black-tail deer.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) HOW THE CANNIBAL WITCH-WOMAN WAS OVERCOME. 227 / THE GIRL WHO CALLED THE BUFFALO. 229 / TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE. / THE GIRL WHO CALLED THE BUFFALO. 23I; lines 11593-11640 confidence: medium

    Eagle, Hawk, Crow, and Blackbird go west and see Buffalo playing with a ring and sticks; the birds know the ring is the girl, and the Buffalo make sexual taunts when they hook it.

    The Buffalo play a ring-and-sticks game, and the birds know that the ring is the girl.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) HOW THE PAWNEE GOT THE EAGLE DANCE. 397 / HOW THE PAWNEE GOT THE EAGLE DANCE. 399 / HOW THE PAWNEE GOT THE EAGLE DANCE. 40I / THE DOG MEDICINE. 403; lines 19830-19875 confidence: high

    The Dog tells the boy to dance the Dog dance, whisper to him during it, and identifies a promised pony by a star on its forehead, saying the pony will not be real but will be himself.

    The Dog promises a pony marked on the forehead and says that it will not be a real pony but will be himself; the boy later captures the marked pony.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) HOW THE WORLD IS TO COME TO AN END. I3S / HOW THE WORLD IS TO COME TO AN END. I37 / THE HERMAPHRODITE. I39 / TRUE STORIES OF THE HEAVENLY BEINGS.; lines 6878-6957 confidence: medium

    The tales are divided into boy hero tales, buffalo-calling tales, and tales of minor gods or wonderful beings; buffalo are believed to like respect and offer themselves to be killed and offered to gods; the witch-woman is transported to the moon and spider-women become springs in hill-sides.

    The passage says the witch-woman is transported to the moon and the spider-women take up abode in hills and become springs.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) I 62 TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE. / THE BOY WHO WORE A WOODPECKER CAP. 163 / SHOOTING OF THE SQUIRREL'S NOSE. 167 / THE ORIGIN OF THE CLAM SHELL. I69; lines 8250-8299 confidence: high

    Young men try to court her with game sticks, arrows, and flutes, but she ignores them; on the morning of a dance she sees a Hawk on a limb, recognizes him, and says he may visit if he becomes a man.

    Hawk is first an animal figure, is told he must become a man, is transformed by the animals, and marries Young-Duck.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) I04 TRUE STORIES OF THE HEAVENLY BEINGS. / THE BOY WHO CALLED THE BUFFALO AND WENT TO NORTH-WIND. I07 / I08 TRUE STORIES OF THE HEAVENLY BEINGS. / THE BOY WHO CALLED THE BUFFALO AND WENT TO NORTH-WIND. I09; lines 5427-5505 confidence: high

    In a ravine, the Buffalo cow turns herself into a woman and the calf into a young boy; the woman wears a buffalo robe and the boy wears a calf robe with hoofs.

    The Buffalo cow and calf change into human woman and boy, while later the wife and child are seen going away as Buffalo.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) I04 TRUE STORIES OF THE HEAVENLY BEINGS. / THE BOY WHO CALLED THE BUFFALO AND WENT TO NORTH-WIND. I07 / I08 TRUE STORIES OF THE HEAVENLY BEINGS. / THE BOY WHO CALLED THE BUFFALO AND WENT TO NORTH-WIND. I09; lines 5427-5505 confidence: high

    The Buffalo woman warns that the boy's hands may turn into calf's hoofs if he strikes children, and that if he falls on the ground he will become a Buffalo calf and run away.

    The boy may have hands become calf's hoofs if he strikes others and may become a Buffalo calf if he falls upon the ground.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) I08 TRUE STORIES OF THE HEAVENLY BEINGS. / THE BOY WHO CALLED THE BUFFALO AND WENT TO NORTH-WIND. I09 / THE MAN WHO MARRIED A BUFFALO. II3 / HOW THE WITCH-WOMAN WAS KILLED. I15; lines 5663-5734 confidence: high

    The old woman knows the child is protected by a minor heavenly god; she goes to a creek, tells a clam to replace her as Witch-Woman, blows on the shell, and it becomes a wrinkled old woman.

    The Witch-Woman transforms a clam shell into an old woman and leaves it to take her place while she abducts the child.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) I08 TRUE STORIES OF THE HEAVENLY BEINGS. / THE BOY WHO CALLED THE BUFFALO AND WENT TO NORTH-WIND. I09 / THE MAN WHO MARRIED A BUFFALO. II3 / HOW THE WITCH-WOMAN WAS KILLED. I15; lines 5736-5757 confidence: medium

    The clam shell says the Witch-Woman's power was gone, it turned into a clam shell, it called on all the gods to send the boy back, and the gods helped.

    The clam shell says it lost the Witch-Woman's power, turned into a clam shell, and then gives the boy directions to find his people.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) I2S. COYOTE TAKES THE PIPE-STICKS TO THE BEAVERS.' / COYOTE AND THE ROLLING STONE. 447 / COYOTE TURNS INTO A BUFFALO. 449 / COYOTE TURNS INTO A BUFFALO. 4SI; lines 22175-22272 confidence: high

    Buffalo and Coyote-Buffalo run at night; at each stop Coyote-Buffalo proposes smoking, and the Buffalo bull asks whether he understands 'going for smoke.'

    Coyote is present in Buffalo form, turns back into Coyote at the precipice, and asks to become Buffalo again.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) INTRODUCTION. II / I. TRUE STORIES OF THE HEAVENLY BEINGS. / ORIGIN OF THE CHAUI. 17 / ORIGIN OF THE CHAUI. 19; lines 1071-1145 confidence: high

    The man hears a grunting sound like a woman and sees a strange woman, covered over her hair, pass through the gambling grounds and go over the hill.

    A being appears as a strange woman, is associated with split-hoof tracks, and later turns into a buffalo.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) IQO TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE. / THE GAMBLER AND THE GAMING STICKS. I9I / TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE. / S3. THE DOQ'BOY WHO MARRIED THE CHIEF'S DAUGHTER.'; lines 9510-9602 confidence: high

    White-Moccasins' wife gives birth while the people prepare to hunt; the child is found to be a dog, and White-Moccasins throws it into the creek.

    The child is born as a dog and later becomes a boy after the Clam Shell directs him to look around.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) IQO TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE. / THE GAMBLER AND THE GAMING STICKS. I9I / TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE. / S3. THE DOQ'BOY WHO MARRIED THE CHIEF'S DAUGHTER.'; lines 9510-9602 confidence: high

    On a high hill to the south, a black-tailed deer turns into a young girl who warns the boy that White-Moccasins is trying to kill him and promises protection from fighting or poison.

    A black-tailed deer turns into a young girl who warns the boy and promises protection against White-Moccasins' attempts to kill or poison him.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ISO TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE. / HANDSOME-BOY AND AFTER-BIRTH BOY. 151 / HANDSOME-BOY AND AFTER-BIRTH BOY. 153 / HANDSOME-BOY AND AFTER-BIRTH BOY. 155; lines 7564-7653 confidence: medium

    A strange being emerges from under a rock, claims power, blocks passage, attacks the strange boy, fails, begs not to be killed, permits passage through the under-world, and is identified as a Lizard; the boy's legs had become flint stone.

    The strange boy changes his legs into flint stone so that the Lizard cannot bite him.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) J, 2 TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE. / THE POOR BOY WHO TURNED INTO AN EAGLE. 173 / THE POOR BOY WHO TURNED INTO AN EAGLE. 175 / THE POOR BOY WHO LOST HIS POWER. 177; lines 8659-8746 confidence: high

    The woman orders the boy to turn into an eagle; he sings that his head, nose, mouth, and whole self will become eagle-like, then turns into an Eagle, throws off the robe, and flies into the sky as she prepares to strike him.

    The boy becomes an Eagle, flies into the sky, later returns to the woman, and becomes a boy again.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) J, 2 TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE. / THE POOR BOY WHO TURNED INTO AN EAGLE. 173 / THE POOR BOY WHO TURNED INTO AN EAGLE. 175 / THE POOR BOY WHO LOST HIS POWER. 177; lines 8659-8746 confidence: medium

    The chief asks the boy whether he can help the people obtain buffalo; the boy says he can, disappears as an Eagle for several days, says he has brought buffalo, leads the people over the hills, and they see and kill many buffalo.

    The boy disappears as an Eagle, says he has brought buffalo, and leads the people to buffalo over the hills.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) J, 2 TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE. / THE POOR BOY WHO TURNED INTO AN EAGLE. 173 / THE POOR BOY WHO TURNED INTO AN EAGLE. 175 / THE POOR BOY WHO LOST HIS POWER. 177; lines 8659-8746 confidence: high

    In the beginning of 'The Flint Man,' a man travels alone to a far-away prairie country, sees something sparkling, discovers a man made of flint, and is invited to sit and smoke with him from a stick pipe filled with native tobacco.

    The traveler meets a man made of flint who says he has divine powers to transform into anything and appears as a man.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) J, 2 TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE. / THE POOR BOY WHO TURNED INTO AN EAGLE. 173 / THE POOR BOY WHO TURNED INTO AN EAGLE. 175 / THE POOR BOY WHO LOST HIS POWER. 177; lines 8748-8761 confidence: high

    "I shall now become a piece of flint, and shall go with you wherever you go"; after returning to his people, the addressee is to heal the sick by placing the flint on pains.

    The speaker explicitly says he will become a piece of flint and go with the addressee wherever he goes.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) LONG-TONGUE, THE ROLLING HEAD. 35 / LONG-TONGUE, THE ROLLING HEAD. 37 / HOW EVENING-STAR S DAUGHTER WAS OVERCOME. 4I / CONTEST BETWEEN THE MORNING-STAR AND THE MOON. 43; lines 2215-2261 confidence: medium

    The young man shoots at the full moon; it falls to the ground and turns into a spider, which he kills with his bow and arrows.

    The full moon falls from the robe, turns into a spider, is killed, and is shot into the heavens where it is left as the moon.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) LONG-TONGUE, THE ROLLING HEAD. 3I / S. LONQ-TONQUE, THE ROLLING HEAD.' / LONG-TONGUE, THE ROLLING HEAD. 33 / LONG-TONGUE, THE ROLLING HEAD. 35; lines 1835-1916 confidence: high

    Whenever Long-Tongue runs, he turns into a rattling, rolling skull whose teeth clatter and whose movement makes a great noise on the earth.

    The passage states that every time Long-Tongue runs, he turns into a rattling, rolling skull.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) PROUD BOY AND THE ANIMAL MEDICINE. 327 / PROUD-BOY AND THE ANIMAL MEDICINE. 329 / THE BEAR MEDICINE-MAN. 33 1 / THE ORIGIN OF MEDICINE CEREMONIES OR POWER.; lines 16450-16495 confidence: low

    After waking elsewhere and finding canes and bulrushes, the boy sees in sleep a mud-covered man with fire from mouth and eyes who says the boy lay on his back and identifies himself as Turtle, the fireplace of the animal lodges.

    In sleep, the boy sees a mud-covered man with fiery mouth and eyes who identifies himself as Turtle.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) PROUD-BOY AND THE ANIMAL MEDICINE. 325 / PROUD BOY AND THE ANIMAL MEDICINE. 327 / PROUD-BOY AND THE ANIMAL MEDICINE. 329 / THE BEAR MEDICINE-MAN. 33 1; lines 16399-16447 confidence: medium

    In the dream, a black-painted man with feathers says: “That bird is the errand bird of the medicine-lodge of the island... I am that bird,” and tells the boy to return to his people and come back after several years.

    The black-painted dream man says the pursued bird is an errand bird and directly states that he is that bird.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) PURSUIT BY A RATTLING SKULL; THE PLEIADES. 121 / J22 TRUE STORIES OF THE HEAVENLY BEINGS. / THE POOR BOY AND THE MUD PONIES. I23 / ORIGIN OF THE BUFFALO BUNDLE. I 25; lines 6139-6224 confidence: high

    The calf returns to the village, turns into a boy, is housed by the people, grows into a wonderful man, and takes charge of the captured bundle.

    The calf returns to the village, turns into a boy, grows into a remarkable man, and becomes the instructor for bundle rites.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) ROBE. / ABSTRACTS. 507 / ABSTRACTS. 509 / ABSTRACTS. 51I; lines 25332-25380 confidence: high

    The man mourns and hears timber noises; fear is removed by a green stone. A shining-stone-associated man appears wearing a bear robe, tusks, and bear claws; he breathes colored dust, says he fears the stone and that lightning will kill his child, then turns into a bear and leaves.

    The bear-robed being turns into a bear, the man appears as deer, coyote, and eagle while seeking medicines, and medicine-men manifest individual animal powers.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) S. LONQ-TONQUE, THE ROLLING HEAD.' / LONG-TONGUE, THE ROLLING HEAD. 33 / LONG-TONGUE, THE ROLLING HEAD. 35 / LONG-TONGUE, THE ROLLING HEAD. 37; lines 1930-2007 confidence: high

    The woman becomes pregnant; a visiting man says he is father of the child and is North-Star. He says he was sitting on a limb as a red bird singing when the woman came and he lay with her.

    North-Star identifies himself as father of the child and says he was as a red bird singing on a limb when he lay with the woman.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) S3. THE DOQ'BOY WHO MARRIED THE CHIEF'S DAUGHTER.' / SUN-RAY, WHO MISTREATED HIS WIFE. I95 / HAWK SLAYS THE FIRE-KEEPER. I97 / HAWK SLAYS THE FIRE-KEEPER. I99; lines 9846-9961 confidence: high

    The Fire-Keeper watches from the tipi entrance because he fears the powerful young man; the young man turns into a hawk, enters through the top of the tipi, strikes the Fire-Keeper on the head, and kills him.

    The young man changes into a hawk and kills the Fire-Keeper by entering from the top of the tipi and striking him.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) SHOOTING OF THE SQUIRREL'S NOSE. 167 / THE ORIGIN OF THE CLAM SHELL. I69 / TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE. / THE ORIGIN OF THE CLAM SHELL. 171; lines 8350-8400 confidence: high

    The boy listens for his wife's song, turns into a hawk, flies along the creek for four days searching for the girl, rests on a high hill, and sees smoke.

    The boy turns into a hawk and flies along the creek for four days looking for the girl.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) SO. THE BOY WHO TURNED INTO A PRAIRIE DOQ.' / THE BOY WHO TURNED INTO A PRAIRIE DOG. 185 / THE GAMBLER AND THE GAMING STICKS. 187 / THE GAMBLER AND THE GAMING STICKS. 189; lines 9319-9376 confidence: high

    "The buffalo had turned into a playing stick"; the boy picks up the stick and goes to another set of bones.

    A young bull turns into a playing stick, and a young female buffalo turns into a ring used for the game.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) SUN-RAY, WHO MISTREATED HIS WIFE. I95 / HAWK SLAYS THE FIRE-KEEPER. I97 / HAWK SLAYS THE FIRE-KEEPER. I99 / THE SINGING HAWK. 20I; lines 9964-10099 confidence: medium

    A boy and sister live by themselves; the boy goes south for feathers and makes arrows, including one red and one black. A western village is where the Buffalo lived, and the Buffalo chief's daughter comes to visit them.

    The narrative links the Buffalo chief's daughter, a young Buffalo cow, the recurring tipi, and a covered woman; the Buffalo appears where the tipi had been and later stands by the boy after the woman gave him a robe.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE. / THE ORIGIN OF THE CLAM SHELL. 171 / J, 2 TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE. / THE POOR BOY WHO TURNED INTO AN EAGLE. 173; lines 8451-8541 confidence: high

    The boy sings that something is about to happen and that his toes, feet, legs, body, nose, and arms are turning into eagle claws, feet, legs, body, beak, and wings.

    The boy sings a sequential bodily transformation into eagle parts and is then seen as an Eagle.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE BASKET GAME, OR THE WOMAN IN THE MOON. 233 / THE BASKET GAME, OR THE WOMAN IN THE MOON. 235 / THE GIRL, SPIDER-WOMAN, AND THE BALL GAME. 237 / THE GIRL, SPIDER-WOMAN, AND THE BALL GAME. 239; lines 12007-12089 confidence: high

    The girl wins all the games, Spider-Woman's people, and Spider-Woman; the girl's people kill and burn Spider-Woman, who is seen to jump from the fire into the grass as a spider.

    After Spider-Woman is killed and burned, she is seen to jump from the fire into the grass as a spider.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE BASKET GAME, OR THE WOMAN IN THE MOON. 233 / THE BASKET GAME, OR THE WOMAN IN THE MOON. 235 / THE GIRL, SPIDER-WOMAN, AND THE BALL GAME. 237 / THE GIRL, SPIDER-WOMAN, AND THE BALL GAME. 239; lines 12091-12104 confidence: high

    While in the fire she burst; something flew up, rested on a tree, and was found to be a croaking tree frog.

    The passage states that the woman burst in the fire, that a frog flew to a tree, and that the people discovered she had turned into a tree frog.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE BOY WHO WORE A WOODPECKER CAP. 163 / SHOOTING OF THE SQUIRREL'S NOSE. 167 / THE ORIGIN OF THE CLAM SHELL. I69 / TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE.; lines 8302-8347 confidence: medium

    The old woman blows breath into the girl’s mouth so the skin from the waist up comes off, crawls into that skin, puts her own dried-up skin on the girl, drags the girl, and throws her into a stream.

    The old woman removes the girl’s upper skin, enters it, and returns among the girls and household as if she were Young-Duck.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE BUFFALO MEDICINE DANCE. 373 / THE BUFFALO GAME MEDICINE. 375 / THE BUFFALO GAME MEDICINE. 377 / THE BUFFALO MEDICINE WAR SHIELD. 379; lines 18692-18763 confidence: medium

    During three attacks he wears the shield on the left shoulder and kills many enemies; in the fourth attack he moves it to the right shoulder, is wounded, and is left in his tipi to die.

    After being left to die, the man uses mud from the Buffalo bull's water; unseen Buffalo roll in the lodge, and he temporarily becomes a Buffalo before returning as a man with a buffalo robe.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE BUFFALO MEDICINE DANCE. 373 / THE BUFFALO GAME MEDICINE. 375 / THE BUFFALO GAME MEDICINE. 377 / THE BUFFALO MEDICINE WAR SHIELD. 379; lines 18692-18763 confidence: medium

    A young Skidi hunter near Pahuk meets a woman in a swampy dogwood thicket, lies with her, then sees her become a black-tail Deer; his bullets drop from her when she shakes.

    A woman lies with the hunter, becomes a black-tail Deer, later becomes a woman again, and tells him he must live with her.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE BUFFALO MEDICINE DANCE. 373 / THE BUFFALO GAME MEDICINE. 375 / THE BUFFALO GAME MEDICINE. 377 / THE BUFFALO MEDICINE WAR SHIELD. 379; lines 18692-18763 confidence: high

    The Deer prevents the man from going home, leads him to a thicket, becomes a woman, says he must live with her, and transforms him into a Deer.

    The deer-woman transforms the man into a Deer after telling him he must live with her.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE BUFFALO MEDICINE DANCE. 373 / THE BUFFALO GAME MEDICINE. 375 / THE BUFFALO GAME MEDICINE. 377 / THE BUFFALO MEDICINE WAR SHIELD. 379; lines 18765-18784 confidence: high

    "The man was able to transform himself into a Deer at any time, and then change to a man." After about three years away, the woman asks if he wants to return to his people, and he says yes.

    The man can transform into a Deer and back into a man; the note also describes strange prairie women as black-tailed deer transformed into women.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE BUFFALO MEDICINE DANCE. 373 / THE BUFFALO GAME MEDICINE. 375 / THE BUFFALO GAME MEDICINE. 377 / THE BUFFALO MEDICINE WAR SHIELD. 379; lines 18765-18784 confidence: high

    A note says the tale was told by Buffalo, Skidi, and, like a similar story, teaches caution about strange women on the prairie; such women are said likely to be black-tailed deer transformed into women, and their influence on cohabiting men can cause madness and death.

    The note says the tale warns young men about strange prairie women who are likely transformed black-tailed deer and whose influence can cause men to become crazed and die.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE FOUR GODS IN THE WEST. 21 / THE SMALL-ANTS BUNDLE AND THE BUFFALO. 23 / THE SMALL-ANTS BUNDLE AND THE BUFFALO. 25 / THE FOUR GODS OF THE NORTH. 29; lines 1553-1604 confidence: high

    Kingfisher's action is followed by part becoming water and part becoming land; the man touches the bird, and it turns into a woman.

    The man touches the bird and it turns into a woman; the note also refers to the kingfisher becoming a woman.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE GIRL WHO CALLED THE BUFFALO. 23I / TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE. / THE BASKET GAME, OR THE WOMAN IN THE MOON. 233 / THE BASKET GAME, OR THE WOMAN IN THE MOON. 235; lines 11787-11909 confidence: high

    The boys become snowbirds in the snowstorm and larks when the storm is gone and the sun comes out.

    The two boys turn into snowbirds during the snowstorm and larks when the sun comes out.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE GIRL, SPIDER-WOMAN, AND THE BALL GAME. 239 / III. THE ORIGIN OF MEDICINE CEREMONIES OR POWER. / THE MEDICINE-CHILD AND THE BEAVER MEDICINE. 243 / THE MEDICINE-CHILD AND THE BEAVER MEDICINE. 245; lines 12295-12360 confidence: medium

    The four little men in the west command the man in the south to carry the boy to the animal lodge under Spring-Hill. The boy rides on his back with closed eyes; the carrier flies southwest, rests on a hill, flies again, and is seen in the lodge as a Hawk.

    The carrier is first described as a man in the south who flies with the boy and is later seen sitting among the animals as a Hawk.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE GIRL, SPIDER-WOMAN, AND THE BALL GAME. 239 / III. THE ORIGIN OF MEDICINE CEREMONIES OR POWER. / THE MEDICINE-CHILD AND THE BEAVER MEDICINE. 243 / THE MEDICINE-CHILD AND THE BEAVER MEDICINE. 245; lines 12362-12385 confidence: low

    Buzzards enter the lodge; the boy becomes conscious in the lodge of animals and sees four little men in the west, the man who carried him to the Spring-Hill lodge, many animals, and errand men from different lodges.

    The four little men previously seen by the boy are later seen sitting there as Ground-Hogs.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE ORIGIN OF THE LOON MEDICINE CEREMONY. 261 / THE LIGHTNING S MEDICINE CEREMONY. 267 / THE ORIGIN OF MEDICINE CEREMONIES OR POWER. / THE LIGHTNING S MEDICINE CEREMONY. 271; lines 13532-13609 confidence: high

    Women watch the man and see him appear as a deer, then as a coyote, and again fly like an eagle; they learn mysterious power guides him to herbs and roots.

    Women see the man appear as a deer, then as a coyote, and fly like an eagle while under mysterious power.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE POOR BOY WHO TURNED INTO AN EAGLE. 173 / THE POOR BOY WHO TURNED INTO AN EAGLE. 175 / THE POOR BOY WHO LOST HIS POWER. 177 / THE FLINT MAN. 179; lines 8764-8834 confidence: high

    A seated man or being says he will become a small stone, asks to be carried to the people and smoked with, turns into flint, shrinks, and bears sun, moon, and star images.

    The seated being turns into a small flint stone and later grants or enables stone/flint transformation when addressed by the possessor.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE POOR BOY WHO TURNED INTO AN EAGLE. 173 / THE POOR BOY WHO TURNED INTO AN EAGLE. 175 / THE POOR BOY WHO LOST HIS POWER. 177 / THE FLINT MAN. 179; lines 8764-8834 confidence: high

    The man asks his stone brother to turn him into flint; sharp bones on the monster's back break against him, and he pounds the monster's brains out with his flint feet.

    By invoking the flint, the man becomes flint or stone, survives lethal attacks, and kills both the lake monster and the seven spotted calves.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE POOR BOY WHO TURNED INTO AN EAGLE. 173 / THE POOR BOY WHO TURNED INTO AN EAGLE. 175 / THE POOR BOY WHO LOST HIS POWER. 177 / THE FLINT MAN. 179; lines 8836-8946 confidence: high

    A being in the west consumes the people’s food; the man finds a Buffalo bull on a hill, turns into stone when it charges, kills it with arrows, and learns it was chief of all the Buffalo.

    When the Buffalo bull charges, the man has turned into stone, causing the bull’s horns to break on his hard stone body.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE BUFFALO POWER AND THE WILD HORSE DANCE. 357 / THE BUFFALO POWER AND THE WILD HORSE DANCE. 359 / THE BUFFALO POWER AND THE WILD HORSE DANCE. 361 / THE ORIGIN OF THE BUFFALO CEREMONY. 363; lines 17938-18002 confidence: medium

    The woman asks whether Howling-Fox knows her; he says she is not human but Buffalo because of her tracks. She calls him her son and says she has seven children, all bulls except one missing daughter.

    A woman appears, and Howling-Fox states that she is not human but Buffalo, identifying her by her tracks.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE BUFFALO POWER AND THE WILD HORSE DANCE. 357 / THE BUFFALO POWER AND THE WILD HORSE DANCE. 359 / THE BUFFALO POWER AND THE WILD HORSE DANCE. 361 / THE ORIGIN OF THE BUFFALO CEREMONY. 363; lines 18004-18086 confidence: high

    A rumbling sound with hoof noises approaches from under the ground; Howling-Fox sees a dark form, recognizes Buffalo rolling on the ground, and then sees it changed into a woman.

    The passage describes a Buffalo appearing, rolling on the ground, standing up, and being seen as changed into a woman.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE BUFFALO POWER AND THE WILD HORSE DANCE. 357 / THE BUFFALO POWER AND THE WILD HORSE DANCE. 359 / THE BUFFALO POWER AND THE WILD HORSE DANCE. 361 / THE ORIGIN OF THE BUFFALO CEREMONY. 363; lines 18088-18122 confidence: high

    “She found a buffalo wallow and began to roll in it and turned into a Buffalo.”

    Buffalo-Woman rolls in a buffalo wallow and turns into a Buffalo, then later becomes a woman again.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE GRAIN-OF-CORN BUNDLE. 59 / BUFFALO-WIFE AND CORN-WIFE. 63 / BUFFALO-WIFE AND CORN-WIFE. 67 / THE CANNIBAL WITCH AND THE BOY WHO CONQUERED THE BUFFALO. 73; lines 3659-3727 confidence: high

    The boy turns and sees a woman with a new buffalo robe and unplaited hair; she says she and the killed Buffalo came after him.

    The speaker first appears as a woman in a buffalo robe, and the narrator states that she was a Buffalo and the mate of the other Buffalo.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE GRAIN-OF-CORN BUNDLE. 59 / BUFFALO-WIFE AND CORN-WIFE. 63 / BUFFALO-WIFE AND CORN-WIFE. 67 / THE CANNIBAL WITCH AND THE BOY WHO CONQUERED THE BUFFALO. 73; lines 3729-3752 confidence: high

    The boy waits in a hollow; two Buffalo go to another hollow, roll on the ground, turn into women, and sit beside him.

    Two Buffalo roll on the ground and turn themselves into women before approaching the boy.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE ORIGIN OF THE BUFFALO CEREMONY. 367 / THE ORIGIN OF THE BUFFALO CEREMONY. 369 / THE WOMAN AND THE BUFFALO DANCE. 371 / THE BUFFALO MEDICINE DANCE. 373; lines 18408-18497 confidence: medium

    The Buffalo instructs the boy to use tail, scalp, buffalo-bladder mud, a ball, roots, and body application so his spirit turns into a Buffalo spirit; the medicine is for wounds, not disease.

    The Buffalo says that chewing the medicine and ball and applying mud will cause the boy's spirit to turn into a Buffalo spirit during dance or doctoring.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE ORIGIN OF MEDICINE CEREMONIES OR POWER. / BURNT-BELLY AND THE DOG. 407 / THE SKELETON-MAN AND THE SUN DANCE. 409 / III. QHOST-MAN WHO BECAME A WHIRLWIND.'; lines 20192-20212 confidence: medium

    Title: "QHOST-MAN WHO BECAME A WHIRLWIND."

    The title calls the story 'Ghost-Man Who Became a Whirlwind,' and the narrative repeatedly associates Ghost-Man with whirlwinds.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE POOR BOY AND THE MUD PONIES. I23 / ORIGIN OF THE BUFFALO BUNDLE. I 25 / THE WIFE WHO RETURNED FROM SPIRIT LAND. 127 / THE WIFE WHO RETURNED FROM SPIRIT LAND. I 29; lines 6336-6383 confidence: medium

    Spirit people say the young man cried because the girl died; they agreed to send her back, warn that she is not real and must not be angered, describe themselves as spirits who can sometimes become visible as people, and say one thing remains after smoking.

    The spirits say they cannot normally be seen but can sometimes turn into people and be seen, though they remain not real.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE BEAR MEDICINE AND CEREMONY. 351 / THE BEAR MEDICINE AND CEREMONY. 353 / THE BEAR MEDICINE AND CEREMONY. 355 / THE BUFFALO POWER AND THE WILD HORSE DANCE. 357; lines 17651-17723 confidence: medium

    After being touched, the boy sits up in a large lodge under the lake; Horse-associated men sit on the north side, and Buffalo-associated people sit on the south side.

    The lodge contains men who imitate Horses and people who are Buffalo, and the leader says these are the same Horses and Buffalo that attacked the boy.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE BEAR MEDICINE. 343 / THE BEAR MEDICINE. 345 / THE BEAR MEDICINE AND CEREMONY. 347 / THE BEAR MEDICINE AND CEREMONY. 349; lines 17263-17334 confidence: medium

    The woman grunts like a Bear, sits at sunrise with yellow feather and paint, keeps the hide in a bundle, is treated carefully because she acts like a bear, and realizes she has the spirit of a bear.

    The woman grunts like a Bear, acts like a bear, and realizes she has the spirit of a bear.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE BEAR MEDICINE. 345 / THE BEAR MEDICINE AND CEREMONY. 347 / THE BEAR MEDICINE AND CEREMONY. 349 / THE BEAR MEDICINE AND CEREMONY. 351; lines 17359-17444 confidence: medium

    The woman sings that she imitates the Bear, grunts like a bear, sings bear songs all night with the man, inhales power from the sunrise while he smokes to it, gathers cedar, and goes to the worsening wounded man's lodge.

    The woman explicitly imitates the Bear, makes bear noises, carries the Bear spirit within her, and is said by observers to show emerging bear teeth.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE BOY WHO CALLED THE BUFFALO AND WENT TO NORTH-WIND. I07 / I08 TRUE STORIES OF THE HEAVENLY BEINGS. / THE BOY WHO CALLED THE BUFFALO AND WENT TO NORTH-WIND. I09 / THE MAN WHO MARRIED A BUFFALO. II3; lines 5567-5641 confidence: high

    The Buffalo agree the man should stay with them; bulls rush at him as if to hook him, but meet another bull because the young man has turned into a Buffalo bull.

    The young man becomes a Buffalo bull, and his wife, child, and he later turn into human beings before entering the village.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE BOY WHO CALLED THE BUFFALO AND WENT TO NORTH-WIND. I07 / I08 TRUE STORIES OF THE HEAVENLY BEINGS. / THE BOY WHO CALLED THE BUFFALO AND WENT TO NORTH-WIND. I09 / THE MAN WHO MARRIED A BUFFALO. II3; lines 5567-5641 confidence: high

    The young man brings the goods to the Buffalo people, then brings more Buffalo to the village four times; later the people unknowingly kill the Buffalo who had been a man and recognize him by the feathers covering the hide.

    After the people unknowingly kill the Buffalo who had been a man, the hide they remove is covered with feathers, revealing his former human identity.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE BOY WHO CALLED THE BUFFALO AND WENT TO NORTH-WIND. I09 / THE MAN WHO MARRIED A BUFFALO. II3 / HOW THE WITCH-WOMAN WAS KILLED. I15 / HOW THE WITCH-WOMAN WAS KILLED. II7; lines 5760-5837 confidence: high

    The war party reaches a big water and grass-lodge. The protagonist tells the others to remain behind, turns into a Hawk, enters the lodge, and encounters the old woman, who turns into an Owl and then the Witch-Woman; he resumes human form with the club.

    The young man turns into a Hawk; the old woman turns into an Owl and then the Witch-Woman; he then resumes human form and kills her.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE BOY WHO PREFERRED WOMAN TO POWER. / WIND. / ABSTRACTS. 487 / ABSTRACTS. 489; lines 24102-24156 confidence: high

    In the Buffalo Bundle abstract, buffalo decide to go to the people. White Spot leads a white cow and calf; the calf carries the bundle and sets each day's journey distance. Buffalo are given to the people and made holy.

    Buffalo travel to the people with a bundle; a little calf becomes a boy, takes charge of the bundle, and teaches offering practices.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE BUFFALO AND THE DEER. 215 / THE HUNGRY COYOTE. / THE MAN WHO SANG TO COYOTE. / HOW THE CANNIBAL SPIDER-WOMAN WAS OVERCOME. 221; lines 11070-11151 confidence: high

    The boy tells the woman and children they are mice who will live under an old tree, says his people will live at the top of a hollow tree, the people turn into mice, and he flies into the tree as a speckled woodpecker; the tale explains woodpecker and mouse nests.

    The woman’s people become mice, the boy becomes a speckled woodpecker, and the tale explains mouse nests at the foot of hollow trees and woodpecker nests at their tops.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE BUFFALO AND THE DEER. 215 / THE HUNGRY COYOTE. / THE MAN WHO SANG TO COYOTE. / HOW THE CANNIBAL SPIDER-WOMAN WAS OVERCOME. 221; lines 11070-11151 confidence: medium

    The next tale introduces a Witch-Woman who kills handsome young men, steals and hides things, transforms boys into animals or underground animal forms, and cannot be harmed by sticks or knives.

    The Witch-Woman captures young boys and turns them into animals or places them under the earth as woodrats, moles, or gophers.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE BUFFALO GAME MEDICINE. 375 / THE BUFFALO GAME MEDICINE. 377 / THE BUFFALO MEDICINE WAR SHIELD. 379 / THE MAN WHO MARRIED A DEER. 381; lines 18787-18873 confidence: high

    The man enters the medicine-men's lodge at night, asks to perform, then brings the Deer and fawns home after they change into a woman, a boy, and a girl; an extra buffalo-hide tipi is set up because the people's odor is offensive to them.

    The Deer changes into a woman and later into a black-tail Deer, while the fawns become human children and the boy changes into a Deer during performance.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE BUFFALO GAME MEDICINE. 375 / THE BUFFALO GAME MEDICINE. 377 / THE BUFFALO MEDICINE WAR SHIELD. 379 / THE MAN WHO MARRIED A DEER. 381; lines 18787-18873 confidence: medium

    The man enters the medicine-men's lodge at night, asks to perform, then brings the Deer and fawns home after they change into a woman, a boy, and a girl; an extra buffalo-hide tipi is set up because the people's odor is offensive to them.

    The woman is a Deer in human form and is explicitly called the man's wife; their children remain with the man when she returns to her own people.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE BUFFALO GAME MEDICINE. 377 / THE BUFFALO MEDICINE WAR SHIELD. 379 / THE MAN WHO MARRIED A DEER. 381 / THE DEER DANCE. 383; lines 18875-18966 confidence: high

    A noise from a high mountain leads the boy to a man at the mountain entrance; the man says he came in the boy's dream and as a Raven, then arranged ravens to make noise so the boy would follow.

    The Raven-Man appears in dream and Raven form, uses ravens to make noise, and brings the boy to the mountain cave where instruction occurs.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE BUFFALO GAME MEDICINE. 377 / THE BUFFALO MEDICINE WAR SHIELD. 379 / THE MAN WHO MARRIED A DEER. 381 / THE DEER DANCE. 383; lines 18875-18966 confidence: high

    In the cave are many animals and birds who turn into painted people; Elk people lead the dance, with gourd rattles and song, and groups such as Jack-Rabbits, Ravens, Foxes, and Coyotes are described by side and paint.

    Animals and birds in the cave turn into painted people, dance through the night, and turn back into animals and birds at daylight.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE BUFFALO WIFE AND THE DISPERSION OF THE BUFFALO. 205 / THE POOR BOY WHO WANTED TO GET MARRIED. 207 / THE POOR BOY WHO WANTED TO GET MARRIED. 209 / THE POOR BOY WHO WANTED TO GET MARRIED. 211; lines 10596-10612 confidence: medium

    Red-Spider-Woman runs onto the prairie and begins to disappear into the ground; the Buffalo try to kill her and then trample and kill her as she disappears.

    After Red-Spider-Woman is killed while disappearing into the ground, the chief says she has turned into a root shaped like a human person, with curative powers for medicine.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE FLINT MAN. 179 / THE TURKEY RITUAL. 1 83 / SO. THE BOY WHO TURNED INTO A PRAIRIE DOQ.' / THE BOY WHO TURNED INTO A PRAIRIE DOG. 185; lines 9128-9212 confidence: high

    The boy calls the female Prairie Dog; she follows him and his mother while pregnant, rolls in dust at the village, turns into a woman, and enters with them.

    The Prairie Dog wife transforms into a woman, marries the boy, forbids a sexual act with a particular woman, and returns with the children to Prairie Dog form after he violates the warning.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE GAMBLER AND THE GAMING STICKS. 189 / IQO TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE. / THE GAMBLER AND THE GAMING STICKS. I9I / TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE.; lines 9490-9508 confidence: high

    Hawk touches his wife and son, turning each into a Hawk, and then turns himself into a Hawk.

    Hawk turns his wife and son into Hawks and then turns himself into a Hawk.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE GAMBLER AND THE GAMING STICKS. I9I / TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE. / S3. THE DOQ'BOY WHO MARRIED THE CHIEF'S DAUGHTER.' / SUN-RAY, WHO MISTREATED HIS WIFE. I95; lines 9649-9736 confidence: high

    The woman uses a mortar setting, turns into a Mole, digs far through the ground, covers her feet with grass, and reaches a distant village tipi at night.

    The woman turns herself into a Mole and digs far underground to escape.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE GIRL WHO MARRIED A STAR. 57 / THE GRAIN-OF-CORN BUNDLE. 59 / BUFFALO-WIFE AND CORN-WIFE. 63 / BUFFALO-WIFE AND CORN-WIFE. 67; lines 3369-3453 confidence: high

    In the sweat-lodge, the old witch pours water on hot stones to scald Without-Wings; he becomes a Badger, digs into the ground, asks for more heat, and exits uninjured while Buffalo bulls flee.

    Without-Wings survives the sweat-lodge scalding attempt by turning into a Badger and digging into the ground.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE MEDICINE-MAN WHO KILLED HIS SON. 309 / THE MEDICINE-MAN WHO KILLED HIS SON. 31I / THE CHIEF S SON WHO RECEIVED THE ANIMAL POWER. 313 / THE THUNDER-BIRD CEREMONY. 315; lines 15632-15713 confidence: high

    The boy dreams of the blue-daubed man with the feather in his scalp-lock; the man says he is Thunder-Bird, then appears as a tall crane-like bird with long legs, a long bill, open wings, and the downy feather on its breast.

    The figure who identifies himself as Thunder-Bird first appears as a man, then as a tall crane-like bird, and later repeatedly changes between man and crane in the timber.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE ORIGIN OF MEDICINE CEREMONIES OR POWER. / THE BEAR MEDICINE-MAN. / THE BEAR MEDICINE. 337 / THE BEAR MEDICINE. 339; lines 16793-16852 confidence: high

    The Bear sings Bear songs, turns his family and himself into humans, shoots at the boy, applies colored dust, shoots an arrow through him, and with his family restores him to life.

    The Bear changes cubs, the mother Bear, himself, and the boy between bear and human forms while singing Bear songs.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE ORIGIN OF MEDICINE CEREMONIES OR POWER. / THE LIGHTNING S MEDICINE CEREMONY. 271 / THE LIGHTNING S MEDICINE CEREMONY. 27S / THE LIGHTNING S MEDICINE CEREMONY. 279; lines 13908-13979 confidence: high

    Crow-Feathers dares Animal-Boy to transform; Animal-Boy flies like an eagle, is told to remain an eagle, cannot return to human form, and Crow-Feathers takes his clothing.

    Animal-Boy flies like an eagle and then cannot turn back into human form after Crow-Feathers commands him to remain an eagle.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE ORIGIN OF THE CLAM SHELL. 171 / J, 2 TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE. / THE POOR BOY WHO TURNED INTO AN EAGLE. 173 / THE POOR BOY WHO TURNED INTO AN EAGLE. 175; lines 8558-8645 confidence: high

    As the Eagle reaches for the heart, the girl grasps its legs and addresses it as her uncle; at her touch the Eagle turns into the boy again and agrees to return with her.

    The golden Eagle turns into the boy when the woman touches its legs; the following tale opening also has Burnt-Belly beginning a change toward eagle claws.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE ORIGIN OF THE CLAM SHELL. 171 / J, 2 TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE. / THE POOR BOY WHO TURNED INTO AN EAGLE. 173 / THE POOR BOY WHO TURNED INTO AN EAGLE. 175; lines 8647-8656 confidence: high

    The boy sings to his aunt that his legs shall turn into eagle's legs and his body into an eagle's body.

    The boy's sung statements and the woman's reply all concern the boy turning into an eagle or acquiring eagle body parts.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE ORIGIN OF THE CLAM SHELL. I69 / TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE. / THE ORIGIN OF THE CLAM SHELL. 171 / J, 2 TALES OF READY-TO-GIVE.; lines 8403-8448 confidence: high

    Hawk stays with Young-Duck overnight; she is thin from eating ground beans. The next day they climb a hill, he turns into a hawk again, and she climbs on his back.

    Hawk explicitly turns into a hawk again before carrying Young-Duck into the heavens.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE ORIGIN OF THE GEESE MEDICINE. 3OI / THE ORIGIN OF MEDICINE CEREMONIES OR POWER. / THE ORIGIN OF THE GEESE MEDICINE. 3O3 / THE WONDERFUL BOY WHO KILLED HIS FATHER. 305; lines 15161-15233 confidence: medium

    The boy has his mother make a hidden enclosure near the medicine-lodge entrance, cuts and cleans the squashes, inserts soft downy swan feathers, rejoins the squashes, tells his mother to bury the seeds west of the village, and performs private tricks with her at night.

    The prepared squashes contain swan feathers, become swans after water and song are used, follow the boy, and become squashes again when he catches them.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE ORIGIN OF THE LOON MEDICINE CEREMONY. 257 / THE ORIGIN OF THE LOON MEDICINE CEREMONY. 259 / THE ORIGIN OF THE LOON MEDICINE CEREMONY. 261 / THE LIGHTNING S MEDICINE CEREMONY. 267; lines 13340-13414 confidence: medium

    The man cries, faints, and sees a red-painted, feathered man with a reed whistle and elk skin. The speaker says the Elks obey him, offers robe, whistle, and great power, and says the heavenly stone draws lightning and should be removed.

    The Elk is first seen as a strange man; a bird-controlling man speaks among Eagles; the bear-like man explicitly turns into a Bear and trots away.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE ORIGIN OF THE PIPE-STICK CEREMONY. 53 / THE GIRL WHO MARRIED A STAR. 57 / THE GRAIN-OF-CORN BUNDLE. 59 / BUFFALO-WIFE AND CORN-WIFE. 63; lines 3262-3341 confidence: high

    Without-Wings becomes an Eagle, flies east, follows a Buffalo cow and calf, and at evening the cow becomes a woman, the calf a boy, and Without-Wings a man at the tipi; the boy gives his father food.

    Without-Wings changes between Eagle and man; the Buffalo cow and calf change between Buffalo and human forms.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE ORIGIN OF THE PIPE-STICK CEREMONY. 53 / THE GIRL WHO MARRIED A STAR. 57 / THE GRAIN-OF-CORN BUNDLE. 59 / BUFFALO-WIFE AND CORN-WIFE. 63; lines 3343-3366 confidence: high

    As the stone falls, Without-Wings becomes a soft downy feather; the wind blows the feather inside before the rock can crush it, and Without-Wings arises from the feather.

    Without-Wings changes form into a soft downy feather, is blown safely inside, and then resumes standing form.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE POOR BOY WHO LOST HIS POWER. 177 / THE FLINT MAN. 179 / THE TURKEY RITUAL. 1 83 / SO. THE BOY WHO TURNED INTO A PRAIRIE DOQ.'; lines 9034-9125 confidence: high

    The mother retrieves the black arrow, places it near the hole, lies down, and sees two Prairie Dogs emerge; the boy Prairie Dog catches the arrow and turns into a boy again, after which he says he will go home but must take his wife.

    The boy is encountered as a boy Prairie Dog and turns back into a boy after catching his black arrow.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE SCALPED-MAN MEDICINE. 393 / HOW THE PAWNEE GOT THE EAGLE DANCE. 395 / HOW THE PAWNEE GOT THE EAGLE DANCE. 397 / HOW THE PAWNEE GOT THE EAGLE DANCE. 399; lines 19640-19720 confidence: high

    The old Eagle selects other Eagles; ten Eagles fly from the den with the boy toward the village on the Republican River, alight on a high mound, promise to watch over him, and circle him as he turns into a young man.

    The boy is described as a boy Eagle, becomes a young man when Eagles circle him, says he flew into the sky, and later turns into an Eagle and back into a young man.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE SMALL-ANTS BUNDLE AND THE BUFFALO. 25 / THE FOUR GODS OF THE NORTH. 29 / LONG-TONGUE, THE ROLLING HEAD. 3I / S. LONQ-TONQUE, THE ROLLING HEAD.'; lines 1642-1709 confidence: medium

    The lone girl sees a cedar-covered hillside, finds a rock lodge, and meets a fine-looking young man who says the odor comes from inside the lodge.

    The lodge occupant first appears as a fine-looking young man but is later seen as an ugly old man after the girl enters the sealed lodge.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE SMALL-ANTS BUNDLE AND THE BUFFALO. 25 / THE FOUR GODS OF THE NORTH. 29 / LONG-TONGUE, THE ROLLING HEAD. 3I / S. LONQ-TONQUE, THE ROLLING HEAD.'; lines 1711-1739 confidence: high

    Long-Tongue prepares to leave, changes from an old man into a handsome young man, speaks to the stone door, and goes outside.

    Long-Tongue changes between old-man and handsome-young-man forms, while Raven identifies him as a round, rattling, rolling skull that kills people and animals.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE SQUASH MEDICINE. 299 / THE ORIGIN OF THE GEESE MEDICINE. 3OI / THE ORIGIN OF MEDICINE CEREMONIES OR POWER. / THE ORIGIN OF THE GEESE MEDICINE. 3O3; lines 15064-15135 confidence: medium

    A Goose asks why they are far from everyone; the woman says they fled threats of death. The Goose tells her to send the young man south for ponies and says the Geese will watch over him.

    The Geese speak, assist the couple, sit at the entrance of the tipi, and are reported by villagers as acting like people.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE STONE-MAN MEDICINE-LODGE. 285 / THE STONE-MAN MEDICINE-LODGE. 287 / THE STONE-MAN MEDICINE-LODGE. 289 / THE STONE-MAN MBDICINE-LODGE. 891-; lines 14488-14561 confidence: high

    Otter gives the boy a root to keep in his mouth against the boiling-water hole; the girl says her father has thrown many young men into that boiling water.

    Otter gives the boy a protective root, the boy escapes with otter-like quickness, and he turns into a real otter during the contest.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE STONE-MAN MEDICINE-LODGE. 293 / THE ORIGIN OF MEDICINE CEREMONIES OR POWER. / THE FOSSIL GIANT MEDICINE-LODGE. 295 / THE SQUASH MEDICINE. 297; lines 14829-14864 confidence: medium

    The man offers pipe smoke east to the Big-Black-Meteoric-Star, upward to Tirawa, west to gods who send rainstorms, thunder, and lightning, and to Mother-earth who received giants after they were turned into roots.

    Mother-earth is said to have received the giants after they were turned into roots.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE WOLF-WARRIOR. 389 / THE SCALPED MAN MEDICINE. 39I / THE SCALPED-MAN MEDICINE. 393 / HOW THE PAWNEE GOT THE EAGLE DANCE. 395; lines 19451-19524 confidence: high

    The old man Eagle says the man stole the boy in haste to learn power and secrets, denies him powers, says the child will remain, and consents to turn the boy into an Eagle.

    The old man Eagle gives consent to turn the boy into an Eagle, and the Eagles surround him while feathers scatter around him.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) THE WOLF-WARRIOR. 389 / THE SCALPED MAN MEDICINE. 39I / THE SCALPED-MAN MEDICINE. 393 / HOW THE PAWNEE GOT THE EAGLE DANCE. 395; lines 19526-19542 confidence: high

    The Eagles surround the boy, cover him with soft downy feathers, and after they fly away the boy has feathers on his arms.

    The passage states that the boy is turned into an Eagle after the Eagles surround him and cover him with feathers.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) TRUE STORIES OF THE HEAVENLY BEINGS. / HANDSOME-BOY AND AFTER-BIRTH BOY. I43 / HANDSOME-BOY AND AFTER-BIRTH BOY. I45 / HANDSOME-BOY AND AFTER-BIRTH BOY. 147; lines 7187-7262 confidence: high

    In midriver, high waves make the bull-boat roll. The strange boy tells Handsome-Boy to imitate him, turns into a goose and flies up; Handsome-Boy also flies; the boat sinks, resurfaces, returns to the bank, and the boys become human again on dry land.

    In the dangerous boat episode, the strange boy turns into a goose and flies upward, instructing Handsome-Boy to imitate him; the boys later return to human form.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) US. HOW RABBIT LOST HIS TAIL' / THE WHITE AND BLACK RATS. 469 / ABSTRACTS / ABSTRACTS.; lines 23242-23315 confidence: high

    Abstract 2, 'The Four Gods in the West': a man meets a hairy woman with animal tracks who turns into buffalo and leads him to her lodge; four men in the west represent four gods; a bluebird awakens him; his people kill buffalo and sacrifice heart and tongue to the four gods.

    The hairy woman leaves animal tracks, becomes a buffalo, guides a man to her lodge, and the encounter results in buffalo sacrifice instructions.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) US. HOW RABBIT LOST HIS TAIL' / THE WHITE AND BLACK RATS. 469 / ABSTRACTS / ABSTRACTS.; lines 23242-23315 confidence: high

    The young man encounters women of different ages, enters the spring cave, sees a young girl change into women of various ages representing moon phases and declaring herself Moon; he receives games, sees ant-hill lodges as models, and receives magical corn and meat.

    A young girl changes into women of various ages, representing phases of the moon and declaring herself to be Moon.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) US. HOW RABBIT LOST HIS TAIL' / THE WHITE AND BLACK RATS. 469 / ABSTRACTS / ABSTRACTS.; lines 23242-23315 confidence: medium

    Abstract 4, 'The Four Gods of the North': Tirawa instructs a man facing north to point with joined thumbs; faces appear representing the four gods of the north, who sent Kingfisher to earth; Kingfisher divides land from water and becomes a woman when touched; the man holds and transmits a ceremony.

    Kingfisher becomes a woman when touched by the man.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) US. HOW RABBIT LOST HIS TAIL' / THE WHITE AND BLACK RATS. 469 / ABSTRACTS / ABSTRACTS.; lines 23317-23346 confidence: high

    The fourth girl enters the lodge with a young man who claims it is the scent's source; the lodge has only a small smoke hole, contains a sacred bundle and five rattles, and the man changes age while a stone door moves when he speaks.

    The lodge figure changes between young man and old man, and Raven identifies the occupant as Long-Tongue, a fierce rolling skull.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) WILLIAMS A WILKINS COMPANY / BALTIMORE, MD. / CONTENTS / MYTHS.; lines 108-324 confidence: high

    Section II, “Tales of Ready-to-Give,” lists titles involving Handsome-Boy, After-Birth Boy, boys turning into an eagle and a prairie dog, gaming sticks, Fire-Keeper, buffalo wives and calves, Coyote, witch-women, Spider-Woman, a woman in the Moon, a ball game, and a stolen wonderful robe.

    Section II titles explicitly include a poor boy who turned into an eagle and a boy who turned into a prairie dog.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) WIND. / ABSTRACTS. 487 / ABSTRACTS. 489 / ABSTRACTS. 491; lines 24209-24262 confidence: medium

    A young man indifferent to women is visited by a girl, bathes in a spring, and dreams of Spider-Woman, spirit of the spring, who says he will be like woman; medicine-men diagnose bewitchment and identify missing spring moss as the cure; he commits suicide from shame.

    Spider-Woman, spirit of the spring, tells the young man he will be like woman; medicine-men say he is becoming woman through her bewitchment, and the only cure is missing.

    read in the book
  • The Pawnee - Mythology (Part I) WIND. / ABSTRACTS. 487 / ABSTRACTS. 489 / ABSTRACTS. 491; lines 24264-24312 confidence: high

    After paternal warnings, the boys enter a bull-boat on a river; when it pitches halfway across, they fly up as geese, with the older boy fearful and needing urging.

    The boys fly as geese, become charred leaves to escape fire, and the younger brother declares the cannibals will become locust trees.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12 / ABSTRACTS.; lines 21537-21628 confidence: medium

    In 'Origin of Kit-Fox and Star Lodges,' boys take buffalo organs, one kills a chief, a whirlwind and smoke accompany disappearance, and later ritualized appearances with kit-fox hide, paint, horses, and directional movements originate Kit-Fox and Star societies.

    After killing the chief, the boy is associated with whirlwind, smoke rising to the sky, disappearance, coyote imagery, and later ritualized appearances that originate Kit-Fox and Star societies.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12 / ABSTRACTS.; lines 21708-21783 confidence: high

    Near a camp-circle, a woman admires a swift young steer and says she wishes to marry him; he hears her. Later a beautiful young man comes from a bush, reminds her of the wish, says he is the animal, and they go off along a creek.

    A steer hears a woman's wish to marry him, appears as a young man who says he is an animal, and is later seen as a steer husband.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12 / ABSTRACTS.; lines 21785-21877 confidence: high

    Under “Origin of the Buffalo Lodge,” a vision-seeking man sees women dancing; they turn to buffalo, and he learns the Buffalo-dance.

    A vision-seeking man sees women dancing, they turn into buffalo, and he learns the Buffalo-dance.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12 / ABSTRACTS.; lines 21879-21989 confidence: high

    Nih’anqan meets Coyote. Nih’anqan assumes the forms of buffalo cow, elk, antelope, and deer, but Coyote recognizes him by smelling. Coyote then becomes a woman who says she is his sister; when seized, she turns into Coyote and runs into brush.

    Nih’anqan assumes animal forms, Coyote recognizes him by smell, Coyote assumes a woman-form, and deer-women change form after disguise and pursuit.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12 / ABSTRACTS.; lines 22448-22556 confidence: medium

    A woman goes back to look for a colt, meets a young man who carries her off, and he is a wild horse. She lives with him; her husband and the people search but give up. The abstract is marked unfinished.

    A woman is carried off by a young man who is identified as a wild horse, lives with him, and is not recovered by her husband or the people.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12 / ABSTRACTS.; lines 22638-22715 confidence: high

    Inside the tipi, the woman sees a beautiful red-painted naked young man with attendants, medicine bags, and water animals; he says he sent for her, asks for intercourse if she wants to see her people, identifies animal families, the men turn to animals, intercourse occurs, and he says he owns rivers and forbids her to eat fish.

    Men in the tipi are assigned animal families and then turn into animals before the woman.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12 / ABSTRACTS.; lines 22717-22817 confidence: high

    Young men enter a deep cave to the buffalo land; a water monster blocks their return, they burn through it, one eats the meat and becomes a water monster, and his brother sacrifices to him for victory.

    One man becomes a water monster after eating meat from a water monster, and another becomes a big snake after boiling and eating disputed snake eggs.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12 / ABSTRACTS.; lines 22717-22817 confidence: high

    Young men enter a deep cave to the buffalo land; a water monster blocks their return, they burn through it, one eats the meat and becomes a water monster, and his brother sacrifices to him for victory.

    A man changed into a snake stays in deep river water and promises safe crossing if relatives throw intestines into the river; another transformed water-monster brother brings victory when sacrificed to.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12 / ABSTRACTS.; lines 23235-23273 confidence: medium

    At night, while she sleeps, a young man lies with her; when she wakes, she sees him with a beautiful white-painted robe and is overpowered.

    The nocturnal lover is marked with paint, and the woman later recognizes the same marks on a white dog; the shorter abstract explicitly says the lover is a dog.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12 / ABSTRACTS.; lines 23275-23347 confidence: high

    A family lives in a large camp-circle; the beautiful daughter has a separate tipi, rejects suitors, and White-Dog follows her closely to the river, around the tipi, and while she gathers wood.

    White-Dog follows the woman as a dog, appears at night as a man in a white robe, and identifies himself as the white dog.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12 / ABSTRACTS.; lines 23458-23504 confidence: high

    In “The Girl who became a Bear,” a girl becomes a bear, attacks the camp, and kills many; two children are left tied to a tree, freed by a dog, pursued by the bear, rise to the sky by means of a ball, and become stars.

    A girl playing at being a bear turns into one and then acts as a bear in attacking the camp and pursuing children.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12 / ABSTRACTS.; lines 23506-23559 confidence: medium

    The mother pledges to make porcupine-quilled articles, makes moccasins, leggings, shirts, and robes, wraps them in a bundle, travels, hears a voice promising services, and reaches a solitary tipi near a river where a young boy addresses her as mother.

    The young boy who calls the woman mother is identified as Little-Owl and lives with Big-Owl, who is called grandfather in the episode.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12 / ABSTRACTS.; lines 23634-23732 confidence: medium

    A war party leaves an ankle-injured man in a shelter; a skeleton in a tanned robe says it saved him from enemies, heals him, leads him to camp, and the man later becomes bones under a robe during a hand-game.

    The skeleton says it caused the ankle pain to save the man, heals him, and the man later becomes a pile of bones under a robe during a game.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12 / ABSTRACTS.; lines 23634-23732 confidence: medium

    Young men returning from a war-path rest on a small hill; while they sleep, the hill carries them off and is identified as a horse-tick.

    A small hill carries sleeping men away and is then identified as a horse-tick.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12 / ABSTRACTS.; lines 23634-23732 confidence: high

    Eight young men on a war-path each temporarily become female; the change lasts thirty-four days and is said to have been contracted while camping under eight cottonwood trees.

    All eight young men temporarily become women, with the transformation attributed to camping under eight cottonwood trees and lasting thirty-four days.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12 / ABSTRACTS.; lines 23949-24014 confidence: high

    In “Blood-Clot-Boy,” a blood clot becomes a boy; he kills dangerous figures, defeats shapeshifting pursuers through freezing ice, transforms a cliff-pusher into a buzzard, marries after playing a flute, returns to his parents, and goes to the sky.

    The companions of the blind cannibal woman pursue Blood-Clot-Boy in various shapes; he causes them to break through ice that freezes hard.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12 / ABSTRACTS.; lines 24141-24182 confidence: high

    Four women go for wood. One climbs a cottonwood tree where Moon is present as a porcupine. The tree lengthens; the animal changes into a charming young man, tells her to follow him, and they climb to the sky home of Moon's parents.

    Moon appears as a porcupine on a tree, then changes into a charming young man and addresses the woman as the man she wants to marry.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12 / ABSTRACTS.; lines 24250-24323 confidence: high

    Abstract 136: the sun and moon are brothers; the moon turns into a porcupine and entices a woman to the sky; a frog appears; the woman and frog have a chewing contest; the moon’s wife is forbidden to dig roots, sees earth through a hole, descends by sinew rope, and is killed by a stone thrown by the moon, while her child falls unhurt.

    The moon is explicitly said to take the shape of a porcupine and entice a woman to the sky.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12 / ABSTRACTS.; lines 24380-24448 confidence: low

    Crow-Woman grieves on the prairie and tells Gopher why she is crying; afterward Found-in-Grass is found waist-deep in a pit with the ground around him turned to solid stone.

    Gopher hears Crow-Woman's complaint and then Found-in-Grass becomes trapped in a pit with stone ground around him.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12 / ABSTRACTS.; lines 24450-24533 confidence: medium

    At night the boy becomes a handsome young man; the older sister ridicules him; he turns into a handsome young man and makes buffalo for the people, and his sister-in-law falls in love with him.

    The boy becomes a handsome young man at night and later turns into a handsome young man before making buffalo for the people.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12 / ABSTRACTS.; lines 24535-24588 confidence: medium

    Abstract 144 begins: Blue-Bird is married to Elk-Woman, finds, marries, and leaves Buffalo-woman, who later overtakes him with her child, a calf.

    Blue-Bird and Blue-Feather are each associated with Buffalo-woman/Buffalo-Woman and Elk-Woman, whose jealousy or rivalry is explicitly described; Elk-Woman later becomes an elk.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12 / ABSTRACTS.; lines 24591-24653 confidence: medium

    Buffalo-Woman leaves; the husband follows and brings her back. Elk-Woman later runs away and is brought back; meanwhile Buffalo-Woman gets away and he searches for her.

    Buffalo-Woman leaves, and Blue-Feather finds tracks of wife and child like those of a buffalo cow and calf before seeing cow and calf among buffalo herds.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12 / ABSTRACTS.; lines 24655-24706 confidence: high

    After the pair sleep, the woman leaves before sunrise; the man wakes to see a buffalo cow near the bed/buffalo wallow, the tipi has disappeared, and she becomes a woman again when he advances.

    The woman repeatedly changes into a buffalo cow when the tipi disappears and becomes a woman again as the husband approaches.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 10829-10934 confidence: medium

    Nariniiha lies down with his head toward the center for Sasayi’s platform; as Sasayi dances, Nariniiha’s head and tail shake.

    The wife sees Nariniiha being used as a platform, rejects him as a husband, and the text later identifies Nariniiha as a badger.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 10936-11007 confidence: medium

    The woman becomes pregnant, keeps it secret, gives birth to male and female twin dogs, cares for them, and nurses them while they grow rapidly and play near the tipi.

    The woman gives birth to male and female twin dogs who grow rapidly, wander away, and leave tracks that become like human tracks.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 11009-11099 confidence: high

    The woman wakes at night and finds a young man in an entirely white robe lying with her; she reaches for paint and places her painted hand on his back while embracing him.

    The same figure is linked through the white robe, painted hand mark, white dog form, red-robed handsome man, and final identification as the Sun and the white dog.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 11361-11446 confidence: high

    At midnight a tall man in a white robe perfumed with sweet leaves enters the tipi; the daughter watches, and the man, identified parenthetically as a dog, lies down with her.

    The visitor is described as a man associated with a dog, says he is the one who sleeps outside, and at dawn turns into a dog again.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 11448-11521 confidence: high

    The daughter tells her mother that a young man entered her tipi at night, appeared fully human, said he was the white dog she had driven away, and later appeared as a real dog whom she struck on the ear.

    The visitor is reported as appearing as a perfect human young man, identifying himself as the white dog, and later appearing as a real dog.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 11606-11687 confidence: low

    “When the boy came back from home he found the puppies changed.”

    The closing sentence says the boy came back from home and found the puppies changed.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 11689-11775 confidence: medium

    The boys go to the river sand-bar to play; later the little boy tells them to enter a shelter, and after they are seated inside, they are changed into seven young puppies.

    The seven boys become seven puppies in the shelter and later appear as seven bright-looking youths.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 11945-12035 confidence: low

    Two brothers on the prairie see a distant person, find a black creature under a tree near woods along a creek, and one brother approaches it and sees it is a black she-bear asleep on her back.

    The brothers first see a distant person who does not reappear after crossing a divide, then find a black she-bear near the place where the person had gone.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 12339-12406 confidence: medium

    The men are amazed and leave punishment to the father. After the feast, the father obtains tripe fat, wraps the baby with it, throws him outdoors, and calls dogs to plunge for him.

    After being wrapped in fat, thrown outside, and targeted by dogs, Raw-Gums lands and becomes a young man.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 12500-12585 confidence: high

    Children play at being bear; an older girl asks for claws, ties them to her hands, plays bear in sand-hills by a den and berries, and attacks berry-gathering children.

    The older girl playing bear is said to have turned bear, injures her younger brother, enters camp, kills defenders, and pursues children.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 12685-12765 confidence: medium

    A young boy comes out and says, “There comes my dear mother! Come in quickly, mother, before my grandfather returns!”

    The woman's son appears as a young boy at first but is then identified as Little Owl who speaks her language.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 13618-13724 confidence: medium

    The skeleton heals the man’s ankle, says enemy attack or shooting will not kill him but make him a short skeleton or pile of bones under a robe, and leads him toward camp.

    The skeleton heals the man, says he will not be killed but will become a short skeleton or pile of bones under a robe, and the man later becomes bones during the hand-game.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 13820-13910 confidence: low

    People are lost in the wilderness at sunrise; the hill that carried them off is identified as the horse-tick; the note says the tale was told by Red-Wolf.

    The preceding fragment says the hill carried people off and was the horse-tick.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 13912-14015 confidence: high

    Eight young men are on the war-path; at the first camp one turns female, separates from companions in shame, remains silent for four days, and then becomes a man again.

    Eight young men on the war-path each turn into a woman for four days and then become men again; the event is associated with camping under eight cottonwood trees.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 14392-14477 confidence: high

    The people find abundant meat at the crow’s tent, camp there until it is eaten, leave a short-legged dog, and watch while the crow’s little boy asks to keep the dog as a pet. The people then return and ask where the buffalo live; the crow answers that they are farther in the mountain.

    The short-legged dog, planted by the people and adopted as a pet, enters the hollow mountain ahead of the crow, becomes large, and drives out the buffalo formerly kept by the crow.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 15279-15359 confidence: medium

    A version told by Informant I is said to have the children released by a dog, not a wolf, and the dog turned into a horse.

    A note reports that in another version the releasing dog turned into a horse.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 15600-15646 confidence: medium

    The old man takes something that becomes sinew; the boy requests four arrows, two black and two red, and the old man is pleased with his knowledge.

    The boy knows the valued arrow specifications and later stretches himself into a tall young man.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 15648-15694 confidence: high

    Before reaching the place, the boy kills and skins a buffalo; when two persons are seen coming, he becomes clotted blood again and falls into the blood under the buffalo's ribs.

    Clot-child becomes clotted blood during danger and later stands up again as a man.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 15697-15740 confidence: high

    After the killing, others return running and tell him he cannot escape by going to the sky or underground and that they will catch him.

    Clot-child escapes pursuers by using a bow for swiftness, flying with chicken-hawk swiftness, and becoming rabbit forms.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 15697-15740 confidence: medium

    Clot-child goes down, cuts off the man's arms and feet, and says he will kill him but that he will become a bare-headed animal and will not be dangerous.

    After defeating the canyon man, Clot-child says the man will become a bare-headed animal and will not be dangerous.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 16665-16750 confidence: high

    Four women go out for wood; one approaches a dead white cottonwood, and Moon appears on it as a porcupine with beautiful quills.

    Moon appears as a porcupine on the cottonwood and later changes into a charming young man who speaks to the woman.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 16847-16937 confidence: medium

    Moon returns from the hole where his wife went down, blames the old folks, speaks about his human wife, angers Buffalo-Woman, and Buffalo-Woman leaves with her boy for her own home four divides away; Moon follows because he loves his son.

    Moon's other wife is called Buffalo-Woman and a buffalo cow; she leaves with her boy, also described as a calf, for their own home.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 17183-17263 confidence: high

    The Moon goes west to a river camp and the Sun east to another camp. The Moon waits by the trail near a cottonwood tree, appearing as a large porcupine, as two beautiful women approach.

    The Moon appears as a porcupine, leads a woman up a cottonwood tree, speaks to her, and brings her to the sky.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 19319-19405 confidence: medium

    Found-in-Grass remains ambitious for the war-path, tells men he intends to go out alone, makes a bladder bag filled with porcupine quills, cleans his war lance, and starts with weapons and food prepared with help from his mother-in-law.

    Found-in-Grass opens a bladder bag containing porcupine quills; countless warriors come out, fight his enemies, and the porcupine quills return to the bag.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 19785-19865 confidence: medium

    After marriage, Spring-child becomes a handsome clean young man at night. His wife tells her elder sister, who says she does not believe it and mocks Spring-child as dirty.

    Spring-child is mocked as dirty, but his wife sees him as clean and beautiful at night, and later others see him as a fine-looking young man whom they do not immediately recognize.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 20000-20046 confidence: medium

    The woman says, “Blue-bird is the cause. I was the buffalo cow mired in the mud at the spring, and you took me.” Blue-bird acknowledges this and takes her and the boy, taking her as wife.

    Buffalo-woman says she was the buffalo cow mired at a spring and that Blue-bird caused her child; Blue-bird accepts her as wife. Elk-woman is also present as another animal-associated wife.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 20048-20091 confidence: high

    "the Buffalo-woman and the boy went out" and "they became buffalo again," leaving hoof and calf tracks.

    Buffalo-woman and the boy leave the tent and are explicitly said to become buffalo again, with hoof tracks and calf behavior following.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 20212-20282 confidence: high

    Magpie paints himself with lime, becomes a magpie, flies upward and to the marked place, circles, lands on buffalo-tracked ground, hears groaning or crying, and finds a blue plume.

    Magpie paints himself, becomes a magpie, flies to the sky and the buffalo-tracked place, then later becomes a person again.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 20285-20357 confidence: medium

    Buffalo-woman insults Elk-woman, charges and pierces the wood, butts it again, gets her horn stuck, and is killed by Elk-woman with a knife.

    The passage repeatedly presents Buffalo-woman and Elk-woman as wives or co-wives; their rivalry appears in direct combat, in Blue-Feather’s household, and in the footnoted version’s food-bringing competition and jealousy.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 20593-20662 confidence: medium

    Blue-Feather follows the trail of his wife and child, which has become like that of a buffalo cow and calf, to a divide where buffalo herds graze on the prairie.

    The wife and child are tracked as a buffalo cow and calf, and the boy is repeatedly described as both calf and boy within the buffalo herd.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 20752-20834 confidence: high

    The traveler confirms his wish to marry her; she says he is free to take her if he wishes, and he agrees to go home with her.

    The woman marries the traveler, appears as a buffalo cow in the morning, and becomes a woman again; the transformation sequence is repeated.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 20836-20922 confidence: high

    In the morning the wife leaves the bed, becomes a buffalo cow outside the tipi, and the husband wakes to find the tipi gone and the bed a buffalo wallow; the cow turns back into a woman.

    The wife repeatedly changes from woman to buffalo cow and back while remaining the husband’s wife.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 20836-20922 confidence: high

    After another divide and river crossing, the couple reaches an illuminated camp-circle. The wife identifies her father’s tipi and says they will be in one blanket or robe so they appear as one person entering.

    The buffalo-changing wife brings her husband to her father’s tipi, where he is accepted as son-in-law and fed by calf brothers-in-law.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 21437-21459 confidence: high

    The tale is attributed to Little-Coyote; an appended note refers to a Pawnee tale, “How the Buffalo were Conquered,” where buffalo cow/woman transformations occur in a buffalo wallow.

    The appended Pawnee note explicitly describes transformation of a buffalo cow into a woman and vice versa.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 6673-6758 confidence: high

    A woman of the Southern-people goes back to search for a missing colt, meets a young man on the trail who is identified as a wild horse, accepts his marriage request, lets her riding horse go, and goes with him.

    The narrative identifies the young man encountered by the woman as a wild horse, and he asks to marry her.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 7170-7244 confidence: medium

    Sleepy-Young-Man is dressed in female style; the woman touches his body to make him resemble her; he travels toward the cannibal dwelling, sees the grove, creek, hill, and signal flag, and stops the geese from cackling with the hand motion.

    The woman touches Sleepy-Young-Man to make him resemble her, dresses him in female style, and he enters the cannibal tipi in that guise.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 7459-7553 confidence: high

    Two young men appear; they are identified as "a soft-shell turtle and a beaver," say they came after the young woman, and she follows their path, a dry river bed.

    The two guides are identified as a turtle and a beaver, and the assembled men are named by animal families and then turn into animals.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 7910-7995 confidence: high

    One man wants to eat the burned body; his companions warn him that it is powerful and refuse to eat, but he eats from it anyway.

    A man eats from the body after warnings that it is powerful; afterward he turns white and becomes shaped like the being he ate.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 8105-8197 confidence: high

    In “The man who became a Snake,” two young men leave a spring camp-circle near a river, find two large eggs, dispute whether they are goose or snake eggs, and one boils and eats them despite a warning.

    One man eats eggs despite a warning that they may be snake eggs, then swells and becomes a large snake.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 8105-8197 confidence: medium

    The transformed snake asks his friend to tell his family the truth: he ate eggs thought to be goose eggs, became a big snake, and still speaks their language; the two travel until they reach a river.

    After becoming a snake, the man speaks the same language and asks his friend to inform his relatives truthfully.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO. / I 12; lines 9923-10005 confidence: high

    The men go hunting; the sister and her boy watch from a hill or mountain; the boy says the old woman seems cruel toward humans and that he will play a trick on her.

    The boy turns into a woodpecker to approach the tipi and learn what the old woman is doing with the bag.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO / INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS.; lines 155-458 confidence: medium

    Entries 72-79 include The Woman and the Monster, a woman giving birth to a Water Monster, Water Monster titles, a man becoming a Water Monster, Snake-Boy, a man becoming a snake, and a woman having Beaver Children.

    The contents include titles in which a man became a water monster, a man became a snake, and a girl became a bear.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO / INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS.; lines 460-542 confidence: medium

    “The Sioux Woman who acted as a Man”; “The Eight Young Men who became Women.”

    The titles say a Sioux Woman acted as a Man and that eight young men became Women.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO / INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS.; lines 460-542 confidence: low

    “The White Buffalo Cow.”

    The titles include White Buffalo Cow, Horse-Tick, White Crow, Porcupine, Blue-Bird, Buffalo-Woman, Elk-Woman, and Lone-Bull.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO / INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO.; lines 1196-1275 confidence: high

    The girl and parents discuss becoming eagles, hawks, or geese, flee as geese, leave clothes in their shapes, and the clothes delay the skull four times while imitating their voices; after four days the skull pursues as they alight and change back.

    The girl, father, and mother debate bird forms and flee as geese, later alighting and changing back into human beings.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO / INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO.; lines 1664-1751 confidence: low

    The company runs after the boy; at the divide they see a coyote running and looking toward them instead of the boy, then return home wondering what became of him.

    The chasers see the boy up to the divide, but at the divide they see a coyote running and looking back instead of the boy.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO / INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO.; lines 2190-2273 confidence: high

    A beautiful, well-dressed young man comes from the bush, smiles at the girl, and asks her to stop; she says she is in a hurry and must take water to her mother.

    The young man appears in human form and states that he was the admired animal leading during the buffalo chase.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO / INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO.; lines 2275-2354 confidence: high

    Scabby Bull directs the travelers to a shallow crossing; they cross, move across open prairie, halt at a divide, and the husband tells the wife to sit and close her eyes.

    The husband has the woman close her eyes and is then seen as a young steer with bright shining horns.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO / INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO.; lines 2953-3042 confidence: medium

    At the fourth song, the visionary women turn into a herd of buffalo and the old men into bulls; all disappear except one white cow, formerly a woman with white ornaments. The man sees the vision several times, shown by heisananin, glossed as “our father.”

    In the vision, women turn into a herd of buffalo and old men turn into bulls, while one white cow remains.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO / INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO.; lines 3298-3398 confidence: high

    Nih'anqan lies in front of Coyote successively as a buffalo cow, elk, antelope, and deer; Coyote approaches from the leeward side, smells each form, and recognizes it as Nih'anqan.

    Nih'anqan changes into several animals, and Coyote changes into a woman to deceive Nih'anqan.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO / INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO.; lines 3400-3504 confidence: high

    Nih’ancan tries to deceive Coyote by pretending to be an elk beside the path, but Coyote knows it is Nih’ancan and passes by.

    Nih’ancan pretends to be an elk; the sewing woman springs up as Coyote; and a doe leaps out in the deer-women episode.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO / INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO.; lines 3400-3504 confidence: medium

    Nih’ancan meets a painted-robed person, discovers she is a young woman, begins to make love to her, hears her say he is her brother, and is sexually outwitted by Coyote, who flees with a taunt.

    The painted-robed woman calls Nih’ancan her brother; the sewing woman becomes Coyote; and the mud-covered deer-woman episode ends with a doe leaping out.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO / INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO.; lines 5034-5128 confidence: medium

    A praying-bush or stick is put on a bed under clothing; in the morning the oldest sister addresses it as Praying-young-man and tells him to drink, wash, eat, and look for horses; he rises and eats with the women.

    The passage presents a praying-bush or stick becoming Praying-young-man through placement in bed and clothing, and later becoming a stick again when the clothing is gone.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arapaho TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO / INTRODUCTION. / CONTENTS. / TRADITIONS OF THE ARAPAHO.; lines 6097-6197 confidence: medium

    No. 54 has Nih'ancan come to bathing women, accept their invitation to be a child, lay his head on one woman's lap, and be loused until asleep; the text states that the women who loused him were burrs.

    No. 54 states parenthetically that the women who loused Nih'ancan were burrs.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / ABSTRACTS.; lines 8325-8433 confidence: high

    Large ancient people are destroyed by a flood sent by Nesaru; people turn into corn and are put in a cave with animals; Nesaru changes an ear of corn into a woman sent to bring people from the earth.

    People become corn or animals, an ear of corn becomes a woman, a woman becomes Cedar-Tree, and Mother-Corn becomes an ear of corn.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / ABSTRACTS.; lines 8435-8543 confidence: high

    People are in a cave underground with Corn, mother of the tribe; Mother-Corn sends birds; small animals and Badger open a hole; the people emerge and travel west, crossing water, forest, and ravine with animal helpers; Buffalo is killed, blood becomes pipe stone, and parts go to sacred bundles.

    The abstracts report giants changed into stones, corn grains or kernels becoming people, some people becoming fish or owls, buffalo blood becoming stone, and a woman becoming an ear of corn.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / ABSTRACTS.; lines 8545-8622 confidence: high

    A young man goes to a Buffalo village at night, sees human head and meat, hears plans to kill people, and sees a hill-cut place where bulls drive people emerging from the ground.

    Both Buffalo accounts describe humanlike or human-associated Buffalo who eat people and then, after being attacked or chased, become buffalo that no longer eat people.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / ABSTRACTS.; lines 8703-8796 confidence: high

    Sun plans for Little-Sun and then Big-Sun to kill No-Tongue, but they are killed; Sun becomes Buffalo, falls into a mud hole, and burns when No-Tongue makes fire on his back.

    Sun becomes Buffalo in order to kill No-Tongue.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / ABSTRACTS.; lines 8703-8796 confidence: high

    Burnt-Hands and his grandmother perform the Bear ceremony, turn into Bears, kill many warriors, accept a peace-pipe sent by Last-Child, become younger, and Burnt-Hands marries Last-Child and becomes chief.

    Burnt-Hands and his grandmother perform the Bear ceremony and turn into Bears.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / ABSTRACTS.; lines 8906-9014 confidence: high

    A poor young man and chief's daughter run away; Bear takes the wife while the man is away; Elk teaches the man Elk transformation and gives a whistle; the wife and other women emerge; Bear attacks and is killed; the wife is recovered and other women become Elk.

    Bear takes the wife; Elk teaches the husband to transform into Elk and helps defeat Bear so the wife is recovered.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / ABSTRACTS.; lines 8906-9014 confidence: medium

    A rejected boy goes to an animal skull near a lake, receives elk teeth and a girl-attracting flute from Elk, is later killed and left unburied, returns to his mother's tipi, and leads relatives into a river where they become animals; the young man holding the teeth and flute survives.

    Elk gives teeth and a flute that attract girls; the boy is killed and left unburied, later returns to his mother, and relatives entering a river turn into animals.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / ABSTRACTS.; lines 8906-9014 confidence: medium

    A hunter dreams two buffalo bulls become sticks and a buffalo cow a ring, lies with the cow, finds a ring, and wins at the game; an old woman attaches to his back after a river crossing and is removed by a poor boy using four colored arrows, then burned.

    A hunter lies with a buffalo cow who later appears as woman and mother; buffalo figures are linked to ring and stick game implements.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / ABSTRACTS.; lines 9016-9139 confidence: high

    In 'The Village-Boy and the Wolf Power,' Village-Boy mourns, receives Wolf’s secret powers, becomes wolf, succeeds in war, and uses an enemy medicine-man’s dried head for medicine.

    Village-Boy rolls on the ground and becomes a wolf while using powers taught by Wolf.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / ABSTRACTS.; lines 9016-9139 confidence: medium

    In 'The Man Who Turned into a Stone,' an old medicine-man does not receive sacrificial dried meat in time and becomes a rock in human form.

    An old medicine-man and a chief’s daughter each turn into stone or rock in separate accounts.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / ABSTRACTS.; lines 9259-9376 confidence: medium

    A boy and girl fall from a travois, wander to a cave, the girl is taken by or becomes Whirlwind, Owl warns the boy, a promise of the boy’s first wife releases him, and the sister later gives him Whirlwind-powered club and medicine before he becomes warrior and chief.

    Owl says the sister is Whirlwind; she later gives the boy club and medicine with Whirlwind power, after which he becomes warrior and chief.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / ABSTRACTS.; lines 9259-9376 confidence: high

    Buffalo makes Coyote into a buffalo so that there are two buffalo bulls; later Coyote-Buffalo tries the same on another Coyote and the result is two coyotes.

    Buffalo rushes at Coyote and there are two buffalo bulls; later Coyote-Buffalo runs into Coyote and the result is two coyotes.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / ABSTRACTS.; lines 9629-9760 confidence: medium

    In abstract 81, White-Bear’s father wears a bear robe during pregnancy; White-Bear shows bear-like signs, suffers and recovers from a severe knife wound, wears bear robe, performs Bear ceremonies, and has bear visions.

    White-Bear has the spirit of Bear, makes bear-like noises, wears a bear robe in dances, acts like Bear, performs Bear ceremonies, and has visions of bear.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / ABSTRACTS.; lines 9629-9760 confidence: low

    In abstract 82, a boy learns Bear Society mysteries and receives a stuffed bear skin; a little bear dances and imitates him; later a hunter and young man see Scalped-Man and a bear standing like a man with a young one, kill and skin the bears, and use the little hide in Bear dances.

    The hunting narrative reports a bear standing up like a man and embracing a young one before being killed and skinned.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 1272-1373 confidence: high

    On the ground, a woman says she is a grain of corn, has understanding, and explains that the people are on an island in big waters after being placed there to dig out through the earth.

    The people are described as grains of corn turned into people, and a woman identifies herself as a grain of corn; later a dressed ear of corn is linked to the returned woman.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 1272-1373 confidence: high

    The people taken underground by Mice are grains of corn turned people; Mouse says some must remain in the water; a man becomes a long gar-pike, a woman joins him, a bridge forms, and some who fall become fish.

    A man and woman enter the water, become fish or fish-like beings, and form a bridge; others who fall into the water become fish.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 1375-1386 confidence: medium

    The woman disappears; an ear of corn lies where she sat; people see it and bless themselves with the corn that the woman had turned into.

    The passage states that the woman disappeared and that the people blessed themselves with the corn the woman had turned into.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 1467-1578 confidence: medium

    Cut-Nose, described as a wonderful animal that had been a man, pursues the people; at a chasm, an unnamed bird acts, Mole fails, and Badger makes the banks fall so the people cross.

    Cut-Nose is described as an animal that had been a man and as pursuing the people to kill them.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 1844-1949 confidence: high

    The old priest's story describes a village of Buffalo who are human but have horns and who use a Knot-in-the-Tree sacred bundle ritual for four days and nights when they want meat.

    The Buffalo are described as human with horns, and the Buffalo woman says there is a way for them to become real animals.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 2030-2064 confidence: medium

    The Buffalo people pick up human meat, carry it under their arms, and run; the meat becomes part of their flesh, and they finally become buffalo.

    The Buffalo people carry human meat under their arms; the meat becomes part of their flesh, they become buffalo, and the passage explains an Arikara practice of discarding shoulder meat.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 2067-2172 confidence: high

    The porcupine becomes a man who says he is the Star the girl liked, that he went down after her, and that he became a porcupine; she stays with him but cries because she wants to return to her people.

    The Star says he went down after the girl, turned himself into a porcupine, and caused her to come after him into his home.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 2895-2990 confidence: high

    The Sun changes himself into a Buffalo and chases No-Tongue; No-Tongue escapes a mud-hole while the heavy Buffalo remains stuck; No-Tongue has men place dried willows on the Buffalo's back and set them on fire, burning it.

    The Sun changes himself into a Buffalo in order to chase No-Tongue.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 3114-3212 confidence: high

    Burnt-Hands finds his grandmother beyond the second timber, tells her to take a bear claw and open a paint bag, sings and performs a ceremony, and adorns them according to his Bear father's instruction; some people cite Red-Bear's bad ruling.

    Burnt-Hands and his grandmother use bear claw and paint in a ceremony and are then said to have turned into Bears.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 3544-3642 confidence: high

    The boys travel west, reach the Missouri River bottom, make a fire from driftwood, find a grease-dripping log that is a serpent, and the wild boy cuts and eats its meat while the other refuses.

    After eating meat from a serpent disguised as a log, the wild boy gradually becomes colored, his legs join, and by the fourth morning he is a Serpent.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 3645-3728 confidence: high

    The boys find a water-serpent that seems to have no end and blocks their way. They make a fire on it and burn it in two. The foolish boy eats its meat, though his companion says they must not eat it because the serpent is wonderful.

    The foolish boy eats meat from a water-serpent and subsequently undergoes bodily changes until he becomes a Snake.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 3731-3830 confidence: high

    The woman places the nest by the lodge edge, turns into a Mouse, nurses the young ones, tells Mice and Rats what the young man did, and the largest Rat agrees to give him power.

    The woman turns into a Mouse, Rats arrive in human form, and the young man receives power to turn himself into a mouse and disappear from attackers.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 3832-3844 confidence: high

    The man becomes a great warrior, leads parties to capture ponies, turns into a Mouse in an enemy camp, cuts pony ropes, drives the ponies out, and turns into a Mouse again if discovered so the enemy cannot find him.

    The warrior turns into a Mouse to enter the enemy camp and again uses the Mouse form when discovered so that the enemy cannot find him.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 3892-3987 confidence: high

    Pretty-Voice throws himself down, rises as a full-grown Elk with antlers like cottonwood branches, and strikes Bear, lifting him from the earth.

    Pretty-Voice changes from man into a full-grown Elk, defeats Bear, and then changes back into a man.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 4073-4153 confidence: high

    The husband goes to a hill to catch eagles and waits in a den or cave; while he is away, a Bear in human form comes to camp with a robe, bear claws, and a pleasing smell, and the wife follows him.

    The Bear turns into a man; the Elk teaches the young man how to transform into an elk; the other women later turn into elk.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 4156-4214 confidence: medium

    Men, women, and children follow the boy toward the river, enter the water, disappear, and turn into some kind of water-dwelling animal.

    Those who enter the water begin to disappear and all turn into some kind of animal living in the water.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 4332-4425 confidence: medium

    On a high hill the young man sleeps and dreams of a buffalo cow with two bulls; the bulls say they will ring her, become sticks, and the cow becomes a ring, which he examines with the sticks.

    In the dream the buffalo cow becomes a ring and the two bulls become sticks; the young man later finds the ring and makes the sticks.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 4427-4461 confidence: medium

    The boy tells the attached old woman: “You were sent for a purpose,” “You came from the Buffalo with a message,” and are now “stuck upon the back of this young man.”

    The attached old woman is said to have come from the Buffalo with a message, to have turned into a woman, and to have become fast upon the young man.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 4463-4545 confidence: high

    A new white tipi appears where ashes were, containing a woman with a child; it later disappears. The young man sees a woman with a buffalo robe leading a child, gathers eagle feathers, and follows them.

    The woman and child first appear in human-associated form, then are seen as Buffalo cow and calf; the woman later wraps herself in her robe and stands as a Buffalo.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 4547-4634 confidence: high

    A Buffalo bull blocks and attacks the man as part of a decision to turn him into a Buffalo; after being run over, the man finds himself locking horns with another Buffalo.

    The man is turned into a Buffalo; he, his wife, and son later move between Buffalo and human forms when approaching or leaving the village.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 4652-4733 confidence: medium

    The Wolf takes the boy among the Wolves; he crawls, eats raw meat, acts like a Wolf, and develops thick skin on his haunches for sliding.

    After the Wolf takes him among Wolves, the young man crawls, eats raw meat, acts like a Wolf, develops thickened haunches, and is later called or treated as a human Wolf.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 4735-4827 confidence: medium

    A man with medicines selects a hilly trap site, orders a nearby village, has women dig and arrange poles and willows, and has young men place buffalo meat inside the enclosure.

    The central figure is called the human Wolf or Wolf man, a medicine-man seeks to remove the Wolf feeling, and treatment ends with vomiting wolf-associated matter and recovery.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 4900-5010 confidence: high

    Village-Boy starts after the war-party; the Wolf has been visiting him and has taught him secret powers. In a ravine, he rolls on the ground and gets up as a Wolf.

    After the Wolf teaches him secret powers, Village-Boy rolls on the ground in a ravine, gets up as a Wolf, barks and gnaws bones like a wolf, and scouts ahead of the warriors.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 5370-5401 confidence: medium

    A man went to the island and saw an old woman in place of the hide and stick; she had hanging ears with large cuts and a long face, turned her nose up, and the man fled scared.

    The passage states that a man saw an old woman in place of the hide and stick, the father said the objects really were an old woman, and later visits alternated between seeing the old woman and seeing a stick.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 5404-5463 confidence: medium

    The tale title identifies a man who married a Coyote; a war-party is attacked, one man is thought killed, later rises because he was only stunned, wanders the prairies, falls in with Coyotes, and marries a Coyote.

    The man lives among Coyotes, marries a Coyote, refuses to return because he is married, and later summons the Coyote woman before the community.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 5521-5554 confidence: medium

    “the young woman took her bundle on her back, journeyed to a certain place, sat down and turned to stone, because she was ashamed.”

    The tale culminates with the young woman leaving in shame, sitting down, and turning to stone.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 5810-5882 confidence: medium

    A painted man with feathers and bear claws comes from the woods, greets the woman, helps in the garden, eats the meat with her, and lies with her while the husband watches.

    The figure is first encountered as a painted man wearing feathers and bear claws, but the woman later says he was a Bear.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 5885-5951 confidence: medium

    A husband and wife are hunting alone; she stays at the lodge while he hunts. Five men visit, and she likes the fifth, a young fine-looking man, and goes home with him.

    The tale title identifies the wife as marrying an Elk; the woman first leaves with a fine-looking fifth visitor and is then found beside an Elk that enters the lake with her.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 5985-6080 confidence: medium

    At a lake, Young-Eagle says they must swim and wash before entering the village; Yellow-Calf washes, and Young-Eagle enters the water clothed, tells her to watch, dives, and remains underwater until dusk.

    Young-Eagle dives into the lake fully dressed, remains underwater a long time, and emerges looking like a different, unattractive person.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 6082-6180 confidence: high

    After three days Young-Eagle takes Yellow-Calf to the lake, dives clothed, emerges as the man she first met, tells her not to touch him, covers himself with a robe, and a young Eagle flies toward the warriors; the brother-in-law hears the Eagle cry.

    Young-Eagle covers himself with a robe and a young Eagle flies up; the brother-in-law recognizes the Eagle cry as Young-Eagle’s arrival.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 6082-6180 confidence: high

    After three days Young-Eagle takes Yellow-Calf to the lake, dives clothed, emerges as the man she first met, tells her not to touch him, covers himself with a robe, and a young Eagle flies toward the warriors; the brother-in-law hears the Eagle cry.

    Young-Eagle enters the lake and emerges changed: first as the man Yellow-Calf had first met, and later in his own fine-looking likeness with fine clothing and long hair.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 6212-6307 confidence: medium

    Footnote attribution states that the item was told by Yellow-Bull; the tale title is "THE GIRL WHO BECAME A WHIRLWIND."

    The tale title says the girl became a Whirlwind, and the Owl identifies the sister as a wonderful being, a Whirlwind, associated with storms, clouds, travel, killing, and threats against the boy.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 6309-6325 confidence: medium

    The sister says she will go toward the southwest and always stay there; when the wind comes, he should know she is the Whirlwind.

    The sister says that when the wind comes, the brother should know that she is the Whirlwind, and she will remain in the southwest.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 6387-6436 confidence: high

    The Buffalo tells Coyote to break up his bow and arrows and keep a strong heart; after repeated sidewise jumps, Coyote stays, the Buffalo goes against him, and there are two Buffalo bulls.

    Coyote becomes a Buffalo bull through the old bull's charge, and later returns to Coyote form after attempting the transformation on another Coyote.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 6489-6526 confidence: high

    A pretty village girl is courted by all young men but does not wish to marry; Buffalo wants to marry her, sometimes turns into a well-dressed and fine-smelling young man, and she becomes attached to him.

    Buffalo seeks to marry the girl and sometimes turns into a well-dressed young man.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 8057-8142 confidence: medium

    The Buffalo leader summons the Buffalo man with the scalp and directs him to wash, clean his nails, roll in dust, pass medicine smoke over his body, receive medicines and paint, and have the scalp treated with smoke and medicines, while sacred songs are sung and the Bear family also prepares.

    The fighters wear animal regalia, receive medicines, sing ritual songs, and exhibit animal-like actions or features such as the Buffalo scalp sticking and Bear tusks appearing.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 8145-8195 confidence: medium

    The narrator identifies White-Bear as his son, says he has the spirit of the Bear, links this to wearing a bear robe in the medicine-lodge during the wife's pregnancy, and describes froth and bear-like noise while the infant nursed.

    White-Bear wears a bear robe, nurses and makes sounds like a bear, grows up acting like a bear, and has visions of a bear.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / TRADITIONS OF THE ARIKARA / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 554-647 confidence: medium

    Animals help some people become corn and live underground in a large cave; the large people are killed by the flood, while the hidden people are grains of corn.

    Some people become corn; an ear of corn becomes Mother-Corn; later some people turn into Badgers, long-nosed Mice, or Moles.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara FOOTNOTES: / TRADITIONS OF THE ARIKARA / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 649-745 confidence: high

    The people face a mountainous chasm; Mother-Corn appeals to the heavens; Kingfisher pierces the banks so earth forms a bridge; some people stay and become that kind of bird.

    Some people become Kingfishers after the chasm episode, and some become Loons after entering the water; the Owl also offers that people may become as it is.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara TRADITIONS OF THE ARIKARA / CARNEGIE INSTITUTION OF WASHINGTON / CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 428-460 confidence: high

    A tale tells of a boy who could transform himself into an eagle and became a great chief and warrior; it is compared generally to No. 32 but said to contain no rite element.

    A boy could transform himself into an eagle and became a great chief and warrior.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara TRADITIONS OF THE ARIKARA / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 800-911 confidence: high

    A deep crevice blocks the journey. Mother-Corn calls on the gods; the gods send Kingfisher, who breaks down banks on both sides so they meet and form a pathway. Some people ask to remain in the banks as Worms, and Mother-Corn allows it.

    Some people remain behind by becoming Worms, animals, birds, fish, or Loons.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara Traditions of the Arikara / TRADITIONS OF THE ARIKARA / CARNEGIE INSTITUTION OF WASHINGTON / CONTENTS.; lines 90-261 confidence: high

    Titles include two boys and the Water-Serpent, a boy who befriended Thunderbirds and the Serpent, a boy who turned into a snake, and a fight between the Arikara and the Snakes.

    Titles include Water-Serpent, Serpent, Snakes, and a boy who turned into a snake.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Arikara Traditions of the Arikara / TRADITIONS OF THE ARIKARA / CARNEGIE INSTITUTION OF WASHINGTON / CONTENTS.; lines 90-261 confidence: high

    Titles include two boys and the Water-Serpent, a boy who befriended Thunderbirds and the Serpent, a boy who turned into a snake, and a fight between the Arikara and the Snakes.

    Titles describe a boy turning into a snake, a man and a woman turning into stone, a girl becoming a whirlwind, and Coyote becoming a buffalo.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo ABSTRACTS. 1 25 / ABSTRACTS. 12J / ABSTRACTS. 1 29 / ABSTRACTS. I31; lines 6528-6554 confidence: low

    A voice says it is Wind and is going to give Coyote power to catch Deer; Coyote rises and gives thanks.

    The voice first identifies itself as Wind, and the man whose robe Coyote stole is later identified as Wind.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo ABSTRACTS. 121 / ABSTRACTS. 123 / ABSTRACTS. 1 25 / ABSTRACTS. 12J; lines 6220-6310 confidence: high

    Braveness and the woman become human again; she requests secrecy about the transformation. Among the Buffalo people, he learns he may be killed if beaten in a race, and an unknown helper gives him medicine root and mud to throw behind pursuers.

    Braveness's wife changes between human and buffalo forms, their child becomes a buffalo calf, and another tale has a handsome youth reveal himself as Wild-Cat.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo ABSTRACTS. 121 / ABSTRACTS. 123 / ABSTRACTS. 1 25 / ABSTRACTS. 12J; lines 6220-6310 confidence: high

    In 'The Girl Who Married Wild-Cat,' a girl dreams of a handsome youth, leaves with him, learns he is Wild-Cat, climbs a high mountain, and is pursued by brothers; her father searches until he dies.

    The girl dreams of the handsome youth, prays the dream may come true, sees him appear, goes with him, and later learns he is Wild-Cat.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo ABSTRACTS. 123 / ABSTRACTS. 1 25 / ABSTRACTS. 12J / ABSTRACTS. 1 29; lines 6332-6429 confidence: high

    Bear says he was once human and became Bear after a dream; Buffalo says Buffalo people were blocked from entering the world due to Coyote's mistake, then changed into wild animals as people's game and received horns and dangerous powers.

    Bear says he was once human and became Bear; Buffalo people change into wild animals and receive horns and dangerous powers.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo ABSTRACTS. 12J / ABSTRACTS. 1 29 / ABSTRACTS. I31 / ABSTRACTS. 1 33; lines 6557-6657 confidence: high

    Buffalo grants Coyote power to become a buffalo after repeated charges, tells him how to change back in a buffalo wallow, warns that the power lasts seven times and must not be given away, and Coyote's attempted transfer to another Coyote ends with both as Coyotes.

    Buffalo gives Coyote the power to become a buffalo, sets a seven-use limit and a non-transfer warning, and Coyote loses or fails the power when trying to give it to another Coyote.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo ABSTRACTS. I IQ / I20 TRADITIONS OP THE CADDO. / ABSTRACTS. 121 / ABSTRACTS. 123; lines 6001-6091 confidence: medium

    Coyote and Flying-Squirrel act against a wicked chief; Coyote becomes a corn mill, exposes the chief, frees the slaves, and afterward receives portions of game.

    Coyote turns into a corn mill, gains access to the chief’s household, and enables the slaves to kill the chief.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo ABSTRACTS. I IQ / I20 TRADITIONS OP THE CADDO. / ABSTRACTS. 121 / ABSTRACTS. 123; lines 6001-6091 confidence: medium

    Coyote sets rules for burial timing, fire at the grave, pursuit of escaped dead, washing and restoration to life, and the transformation of uncaught dead into thicket-dwelling monkey-like beings.

    Dead persons not caught become large monkey-like beings living in thickets and asking people to wrestle.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo ABSTRACTS. I IQ / I20 TRADITIONS OP THE CADDO. / ABSTRACTS. 121 / ABSTRACTS. 123; lines 6001-6091 confidence: high

    A boy eats snake meat, becomes a snake, is carried to a hole, asks for offerings from hunters in return for help, and is later killed by lightning.

    A boy kills a snake, eats snake meat instead of buffalo, and turns into a snake.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo ABSTRACTS. I IQ / I20 TRADITIONS OP THE CADDO. / ABSTRACTS. 121 / ABSTRACTS. 123; lines 6093-6107 confidence: high

    The dog sees the wife eating snake flesh. Later he sees her scratching herself; as she scratches, her skin turns the color of snake skin, until she turns into a snake.

    The wife eats the cooked snake flesh and then undergoes a bodily change into a snake.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo BUPPAU) WOMAN. 75 / TTRADITIONS OF THB CADDO, / TRADITIONS OF THS CADBO, / TRADITIONS OF THE CADDO.; lines 4043-4145 confidence: medium

    Bear says he was once a human being who lived and traveled with people; his family camped near timber or mountains and liked trees and rocks.

    Bear becomes his current animal form after a dream, and Buffalo says the Buffalo people had to change into wild animals to be in the same world as the people.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / TRADITIONS OF THE CADDO. / THK CRBATION AND BARLY MIGRATIONS. 9; lines 429-524 confidence: medium

    Medicine-Screech-Owl teaches people to make bows and arrows; animals and humans can speak to and understand one another; some humans begin to turn into animals; he identifies non-real humans and ferocious animals and visits them for the people’s sake.

    The passage says animals and humans once spoke to each other and that some human beings began turning into animals.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / TRADITIONS OF THE CADDO. / THK CRBATION AND BARLY MIGRATIONS. 9; lines 429-524 confidence: high

    The people have little food; two people known as Buzzards live at the north end of the village and have plenty of meat and other food; Coyote says he will visit them to discover where and how they get food and must scheme.

    Coyote turns into a small dog, passes the Buzzards’ tests, remains in their home, and follows them to learn where they obtain meat.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / TRADITIONS OF THE CADDO. / THK CRBATION AND BARLY MIGRATIONS. 9; lines 526-617 confidence: high

    Buzzard scolds his wife, says they are not the only ones with powers and must live by looking for dead meat; they turn into birds, become real buzzards, and eat dead things.

    Buzzard and his wife turn into birds, become real buzzards, and live by eating dead things.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo HOW THE CANNIBAL WAS DBSTROYKD. 57 / THE YOUNG MEN AND THE CANNIBALS. 59 / THE DEATH OF THE CANNIBALS. 63 / THE LOST TIMBER SPIRITS. 65; lines 3123-3216 confidence: medium

    A dead person not caught becomes like a very large monkey, lives in thickets and timber, talks to people, forgets home and relatives, and stays in woods among wild animals.

    If the dead person is not caught, he becomes monkey-like and lives in thickets and timber, later encountering hunters.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo HOW THE CANNIBAL WAS DBSTROYKD. 57 / THE YOUNG MEN AND THE CANNIBALS. 59 / THE DEATH OF THE CANNIBALS. 63 / THE LOST TIMBER SPIRITS. 65; lines 3123-3216 confidence: high

    Two boys hunt; one kills, cooks, and eats a large snake despite his friend's warning, then begins turning into a snake and completely transforms after another day and night.

    A boy eats cooked snake meat despite warning and then completely turns into a snake.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo I04 TRADITIONS OP THE CADDO. / COYOTE AND TURTLE RUN A RACE. I05 / I06 TRADITIONS OP THS CADDO. / I08 TRADITIONS OP THE CADDO.; lines 5202-5227 confidence: high

    The mill falls over and rolls; Coyote jumps up from where it had been and runs away. The passage states he had turned into a corn mill and hidden the old one so he could get food.

    Coyote explicitly turns into a corn mill, taking the form of an ordinary work object.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo I06 TRADITIONS OP THS CADDO. / I08 TRADITIONS OP THE CADDO. / ABSTRACTS. / I. THE CREATION AND EARLY MIGRATIONS.; lines 5230-5314 confidence: high

    In the village called Tall-Timber-on-Top-of-the-Hill, Moon foretells a powerful child; Medicine-Screech-Owl is born with bow and arrows, self-names, teaches bow-making for hunting, and the passage notes former animal-human speech and later human-to-animal transformations.

    Animals once talked with humans; some humans turned into animals; Coyote becomes a dog; and the Buzzard pair become real buzzards.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo I06 TRADITIONS OP THS CADDO. / I08 TRADITIONS OP THE CADDO. / ABSTRACTS. / I. THE CREATION AND EARLY MIGRATIONS.; lines 5230-5314 confidence: high

    Coyote turns into a dog to discover the Buzzards' meat source, follows them, opens a rock-doored cave-like place, releases thousands of buffalo, tells people to make bows and arrows, and the Buzzards become real buzzards.

    Coyote changes into a dog to spy on the Buzzards, locates the rock-doored cave, opens it, and thousands of buffalo emerge for the people to hunt.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo I06 TRADITIONS OP THS CADDO. / I08 TRADITIONS OP THE CADDO. / ABSTRACTS. / I. THE CREATION AND EARLY MIGRATIONS.; lines 5316-5412 confidence: medium

    People and animals begin together; because of insufficient food, chiefs decide that some people will become hunted animals. Bears, buffalo, deer, and other animals are made from people, with bears and buffalo given ten lives.

    The passage says people and animals are initially the same, then some people are changed into bears, buffalo, deer, and other animals for food.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo I06 TRADITIONS OP THS CADDO. / I08 TRADITIONS OP THE CADDO. / ABSTRACTS. / I. THE CREATION AND EARLY MIGRATIONS.; lines 5316-5412 confidence: medium

    Waters dry up; a sky man with a green leaf descends, rebukes the people, moves the leaf in four directions, and causes a flood. A few survive on a rising mountain and later descend when green things return; many others have become water animals.

    After the waters recede, survivors find many people turned into alligators and other water animals.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo I08 TRADITIONS OP THE CADDO. / ABSTRACTS. / I. THE CREATION AND EARLY MIGRATIONS. / ABSTRACTS. II3; lines 5452-5465 confidence: high

    Another young man has wonderful power from Mountain-Bear and a bear skin that becomes a young bear, follows him, and is changed back into a skin.

    The bear skin is made to become a young bear that follows the young man and is then changed back into a skin.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo I20 TRADITIONS OP THE CADDO. / ABSTRACTS. 121 / ABSTRACTS. 123 / ABSTRACTS. 1 25; lines 6110-6181 confidence: medium

    A man hears a voice in a large tree; a large snake comes out, and he knows it is his wife but passes on.

    The man recognizes the large snake emerging from the tree as his wife.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo I20 TRADITIONS OP THE CADDO. / ABSTRACTS. 121 / ABSTRACTS. 123 / ABSTRACTS. 1 25; lines 6110-6181 confidence: low

    After many years Deer-Head disappears; later a large deer calls to a hunter, and people think Deer-Head has changed into deer.

    After Deer-Head disappears, a large deer calls to a hunter, and people think Deer-Head has changed into deer.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo I20 TRADITIONS OP THE CADDO. / ABSTRACTS. 121 / ABSTRACTS. 123 / ABSTRACTS. 1 25; lines 6183-6217 confidence: high

    In “Buffalo Woman,” Braveness, the handsome brave-hunting son of a cannibal, meets a young beautiful woman under an elm tree; she asks to become his wife and is accepted into his home.

    Buffalo Woman marries Braveness, brings him toward her home, instructs him to roll over twice, and he is changed into a buffalo; she then changes into a buffalo herself.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo INTRODUCTION. / TRADITIONS OF THE CADDO. / THK CRBATION AND BARLY MIGRATIONS. 9 / THE CRBATION AND BARLY MIGRATIONS. 1 3; lines 620-717 confidence: medium

    At the beginning of the world, people and animals live together and are the same; when they become too numerous and food is insufficient, the chiefs decide that some should become animals, live apart, and be hunted for food.

    Because of overpopulation and food scarcity, a council decides that some people will become animals, live apart from people, and be hunted for food.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo THB GIRL WHO MARRIED A TURTLE. 25 / BVENING-STAR AND ORPHAN-STAR. 27 / THB GIRL WHO MARRIBD A STAR. 29 / THK BROTHERS WHO BECAMB UGHTNING AND THUNDER. 3I; lines 1481-1575 confidence: medium

    Medicine-Man tells his son to pretend he has gone hunting and says, "I will turn into a very small insect and stay behind the door."

    Medicine-Man says he will turn into a very small insect and hide behind the door to capture the visitor.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo THE COWARD, THE SON OF THE MOON. 53 / THE FIRST WAR PARTY. 55 / HOW THE CANNIBAL WAS DBSTROYKD. 57 / THE YOUNG MEN AND THE CANNIBALS. 59; lines 2932-3024 confidence: high

    Coyote turns into a new corn mill floating on the water; a woman sees it, the chief suspects it may be Coyote or a trick, women use it to grind corn, and sweet corn disappears inside it.

    Coyote becomes a new corn mill, is taken into use by the villagers, consumes corn, and then returns to Coyote form after avoiding the chief's attack.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo THE COWARD, THE SON OF THE MOON. 53 / THE FIRST WAR PARTY. 55 / HOW THE CANNIBAL WAS DBSTROYKD. 57 / THE YOUNG MEN AND THE CANNIBALS. 59; lines 2932-3024 confidence: high

    The woman travels with her child, encounters a being that shifts between person and wild animal and is identified as a cannibal; she throws tobacco to the four directions, wolves come, kill the cannibal, and one guides her to her people.

    The dangerous being first appears as human, then becomes a wild animal, and is identified as a cannibal that eats people.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo THE CRBATION AND BARLY MIGRATIONS. 1 3 / COYOTE REGULATES LIFE AFTER DEATH. 1 5 / THE FI.OOD. 19 / THB ORIGIN OP THB MBDICINB-MBN. 21; lines 1008-1102 confidence: medium

    After years of using their powers in war, the brothers die and the tribe lacks medicine-men; later a very young man becomes a medicine-man through powers from Black-Mountain-Bear.

    The passage states that Black-Mountain-Bear gave the young man power and had appeared to him as an old man in the dream.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo THE CRBATION AND BARLY MIGRATIONS. 1 3 / COYOTE REGULATES LIFE AFTER DEATH. 1 5 / THE FI.OOD. 19 / THB ORIGIN OP THB MBDICINB-MBN. 21; lines 1104-1137 confidence: medium

    Another young man, whose wonderful power is said to come from Mountain-Bear, appears at a medicine-men's lodge dance and can turn a bear skin into a young bear that follows him, then turn it back into skin.

    A bear skin is transformed into a young bear that follows the performer, then is changed back into a piece of skin.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo THE LOST TIMBER SPIRITS. 65 / THE WOMAN WHO TURNED INTO A SNAKE. 67 / TRADITIONS OF THE CADDO. / THE POOR HUNTER AND THE ALLIGATOR POWER. 7 1; lines 3419-3510 confidence: medium

    A hunter finds a large deer that does not flee, shoots it, follows it, hears it call him, and reports the event; the people think Deer-Head changed into a deer.

    The people think Deer-Head changed into a deer, and Red-Mountain-Lion repeatedly says he is a red mountain-lion before being associated with a female mountain-lion and mountain-lion tracks.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo THE POOR HUNTER AND THE ALLIGATOR POWER. 7 1 / BUFFALO WOMAN. 73 / TRADITIONS OP THS CADDO. / BUPPAU) WOMAN. 75; lines 3616-3714 confidence: medium

    After the race Braveness stays among the Buffalo people safely, later returns with his wife to his own people, has one child, and eventually visits the wife's people for three years before returning home.

    Braveness has a wife whose people are Buffalo, visits them with her and their child, and she later becomes Buffalo.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo THE POOR HUNTER AND THE ALLIGATOR POWER. 7 1 / BUFFALO WOMAN. 73 / TRADITIONS OP THS CADDO. / BUPPAU) WOMAN. 75; lines 3616-3714 confidence: high

    The mother keeps the child from other boys, but he slips away to join boys playing Buffalo; he rolls like a Buffalo twice and becomes a real Buffalo calf, causing the boys to run.

    The child of Braveness and the Buffalo woman rolls like a Buffalo and becomes a real Buffalo calf.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo THE POOR HUNTER AND THE ALLIGATOR POWER. 7 1 / BUFFALO WOMAN. 73 / TRADITIONS OP THS CADDO. / BUPPAU) WOMAN. 75; lines 3616-3714 confidence: high

    A family has three sons and a beautiful proud daughter who refuses suitors; a handsome youth visits and ignores her, she dreams of him, wakes, hears him, and follows him into the darkness.

    A handsome youth draws the girl away at night and then tells her he is Wild-Cat, an animal, not a real person; she chooses to continue with him.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo THE POOR HUNTER AND THE ALLIGATOR POWER. 7 1 / BUFFALO WOMAN. 73 / TRADITIONS OP THS CADDO. / BUPPAU) WOMAN. 75; lines 3716-3758 confidence: medium

    The girl hears her brothers' voices; she and the Wild-Cats flee into the forest, the brothers catch up angrily and intend to fight, not knowing the Wild-Cats because they are dressed like men; the sister asks them to leave and promises to return home.

    The Wild-Cats are dressed like men, and the brothers do not know they are Wild-Cats.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo THE YOUNG MEN AND THE CANNIBALS. 59 / THE DEATH OF THE CANNIBALS. 63 / THE LOST TIMBER SPIRITS. 65 / THE WOMAN WHO TURNED INTO A SNAKE. 67; lines 3219-3269 confidence: high

    The man cooks fish and snake flesh, gives the snake flesh to his wife for dinner, and eats the fish with the dog.

    The wife eats snake flesh, her skin takes on snake coloration where she scratches, and she becomes a snake.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo THE YOUNG MEN AND THE CANNIBALS. 59 / THE DEATH OF THE CANNIBALS. 63 / THE LOST TIMBER SPIRITS. 65 / THE WOMAN WHO TURNED INTO A SNAKE. 67; lines 3219-3269 confidence: high

    The wife in snake form creeps away from the grass lodge to find the snake, unaware it is dead; later the man, while hunting, hears a noise in a large tree, sees a large snake emerge, knows it is his wife, and passes on.

    After the wife becomes a snake and leaves, the man later sees a large snake emerge from a tree and knows that it is his wife.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo Traditions of the Caddo / CURATOR OF ANTHROPOLOGY, FIELD COLUMBIAN MUSEUM / WASHINGTON, D. C: / CONTENTS.; lines 130-305 confidence: medium

    'The Second Man who came out of the Earth'; 'Snake-Woman distributes Seeds'; 'The Flood.'

    The contents include Snake-Woman, human figures turning into a snake, and Coyote challenging the Snake.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo Traditions of the Caddo / CURATOR OF ANTHROPOLOGY, FIELD COLUMBIAN MUSEUM / WASHINGTON, D. C: / CONTENTS.; lines 130-305 confidence: medium

    Titles describe a man and dog becoming stars, brothers becoming Lightning and Thunder, lazy boys becoming the Pleiades, and a man and woman turning into a snake.

    Titles name animal powers and transformations, including Buffalo Woman, the Power of Buffalo and Bear, Coyote becoming a Buffalo, and humans turning into snakes.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo TRADITIONS OF THE CADDO. / COYOTB, THE DEER, AND THE WIND. 97 / TRADITIONS OF THE CADDO, / COYOTB, THE GEESE, AND THE WOODPECKERS. 99; lines 4871-4910 confidence: high

    Coyote, while hunting for food, meets a powerful, fat Buffalo eating grass and asks for power to become a Buffalo and eat grass.

    Coyote receives power from Buffalo to become a Buffalo, undergoes a charging ordeal, becomes a young Buffalo, and is taught how to return to Coyote form.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Caddo TRADITIONS OF THE CADDO. / THE POOR HUNTER AND THE ALLIGATOR POWER. 7 1 / BUFFALO WOMAN. 73 / TRADITIONS OP THS CADDO.; lines 3568-3613 confidence: high

    The woman tells Braveness to lie down and roll over twice; he does so and changes into a Buffalo. She repeats the action and also becomes a Buffalo.

    Braveness and the woman become Buffalo after rolling over twice, and later reverse the change by repeating the action.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee ANIMALS. / MISCELLANEOUS. / IMPLEMENTS / DECORATED OBJECTS; lines 16547-16647 confidence: high

    The cedar is held in special regard; a Pawnee story tells of the cedar-tree turning into a woman, really a female bear; cedar is erected in the lodge because of bear associations with cedar country and shade.

    The passage notes a cedar-tree turning into a woman or female bear and Spider-Woman’s ability to turn into a human being or deer.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee ANIMALS. / MISCELLANEOUS. / IMPLEMENTS / DECORATED OBJECTS; lines 16649-16749 confidence: medium

    The note says a woman may have been a Witch-Woman who, after being taken to the moon, became a Spider-Woman, and it directs comparison to tales Nos. 6 and 7 and note No. 74.

    The note infers that a woman was taken to the moon and became Spider-Woman.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee ANIMALS. / MISCELLANEOUS. / IMPLEMENTS / DECORATED OBJECTS; lines 17184-17301 confidence: medium

    Buffalo angered by cannibalism hold council; two calves in maiden form are sent to attract the boy and elicit his secrets; the chief of all buffalo from the setting sun helps and advises him.

    Two buffalo calves appear as maidens to attract the boy, induce him to tell his secrets, and lead him to the buffalo people.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee ANIMALS. / MISCELLANEOUS. / IMPLEMENTS / DECORATED OBJECTS; lines 17401-17543 confidence: low

    A fragmentary version says White-Crow was originally human, driven north after camp trouble, became a storm harbinger, and interfered with access to buffalo.

    A fragmentary version says White-Crow was originally human, was driven north, became a storm harbinger, and prevented people from reaching buffalo.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee ANIMALS. / MISCELLANEOUS. / IMPLEMENTS / DECORATED OBJECTS; lines 17545-17648 confidence: medium

    The note introduces a comparison with Spider-Woman’s direct assistance. Tirawa makes beings and people; the gods cannot place people on earth; the female Moon offers a buffalo-hair lariat rope so people can climb down. The last man and woman fall after the rope is cut, become large spiders, and the Moon is sometimes called Spider-Woman.

    The last man and woman fall with the rope and are turned into large spiders.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee ANIMALS. / MISCELLANEOUS. / IMPLEMENTS / DECORATED OBJECTS; lines 17650-17760 confidence: high

    A note on Spider-Woman says she can transform into a deer and back; a hunter near a stream meets an apparent woman, sees in her shadow a deer with moving ears, shoots at her, becomes sick, and is treated by medicine-men burning a root for inhalation.

    Spider-Woman or black-tail deer are described as turning into women, while the moving deer ears in the shadow reveal the non-human form.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee ANIMALS. / MISCELLANEOUS. / IMPLEMENTS / DECORATED OBJECTS; lines 17650-17760 confidence: medium

    The black-tail deer are said to be under the Moon’s influence, called statatciks or Deer-Ears-Spider, and associated with deer turned into women who communicated with men and gave them the black lariat rope for sleight-of-hand.

    The black-tail deer women are said to communicate with men and give them the black lariat rope used for sleight-of-hand.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee ANIMALS. / MISCELLANEOUS. / IMPLEMENTS / DECORATED OBJECTS; lines 17762-17870 confidence: high

    Coyote-Man is a coyote who can turn into a man in story, is called Grandfather, and has man-form and coyote-form nicknames; the note cautions this is a supposition in story-telling, not an actual transformation.

    Coyote-Man is described as a coyote who can turn himself into a man in stories and can be coyote at any time.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY / SKIDI GAMES / PEOPLE MARRY ANIMALS OR BECOME / ANIMALS.; lines 14004-14110 confidence: high

    The deer-girl turns herself into a young girl. At night, while people sit by the fireplace, a flute is heard and only the young man runs toward the sound.

    The deer-girl turns herself into a young girl, later disappears with the child, and is followed by a deer and fawn.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY / SKIDI GAMES / PEOPLE MARRY ANIMALS OR BECOME / ANIMALS.; lines 14112-14220 confidence: high

    The deer and young deer enter a ravine and emerge again as people; the boy wears buckskin and fawn skin, and the woman wears buckskin and an elk robe before returning home.

    Deer figures enter a ravine and emerge as people, and the buffalo-marriage synopsis says the human husband is turned into a buffalo and later resumes human form.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY / SKIDI GAMES / PEOPLE MARRY ANIMALS OR BECOME / ANIMALS.; lines 14222-14300 confidence: high

    The bulls permit mother and calf to go, ask them to bring the man, request tobacco, eagle feathers, and blue beads, and give them power to become human after rolling in dust four times.

    The bulls grant mother and child power to become human if they roll in dust four times; near the human camp, they roll in dust and stand as a woman and boy.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY / SKIDI GAMES / PEOPLE MARRY ANIMALS OR BECOME / ANIMALS.; lines 14302-14372 confidence: medium

    The mother ties a long string with a round shell gorget around the boy's neck. The man sees it, says it is his shell, remembers the buffalo cow in the mud, and sees a buffalo cow and calf going toward the hills.

    The passage heading names people marrying or becoming animals, and the narrative links a human father, a woman/mother, and a buffalo cow with calf after the shell recognition.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY / SKIDI GAMES / PEOPLE MARRY ANIMALS OR BECOME / ANIMALS.; lines 14448-14542 confidence: high

    The bulls decide to turn the man into a buffalo. They surround him, breathe on him, rub him, urinate, wallow, roll him in a buffalo-wallow, get buffalo water and odor on him, and he develops horns, a buffalo head, four legs, and becomes a complete buffalo.

    The herd deliberately turns the man into a buffalo through surrounding, breathing, rubbing, wallowing, and rolling him until he has buffalo features and four legs.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY / SKIDI GAMES / PEOPLE MARRY ANIMALS OR BECOME / ANIMALS.; lines 14448-14542 confidence: high

    Near the village, the man, wife, and child hide in a hollow where there is a buffalo-wallow; there they roll and become human beings before entering the men’s lodge at night.

    The man, wife, and child roll in a buffalo-wallow near the village and become human beings before entering the lodge.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY / SKIDI GAMES / PEOPLE MARRY ANIMALS OR BECOME / ANIMALS.; lines 14544-14643 confidence: high

    The man has the fire put out and departs with his family; people hear hoofs, and after four days of travel the text states that the man is human while the woman and boy are buffalo.

    The passage says the woman is buffalo during travel, then lives with a human husband for many years before leaving after his infidelity.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY / SKIDI GAMES / PEOPLE MARRY ANIMALS OR BECOME / ANIMALS.; lines 14544-14643 confidence: high

    The next tale is titled 'The Man Who Became a Snake,' and its synopsis states that a youth is turned into a snake by eating marrow and in that form assists his human brother.

    The section 80 synopsis states that a youth, by eating marrow, is turned into a snake and assists his human brother.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY / SKIDI GAMES / PEOPLE MARRY ANIMALS OR BECOME / ANIMALS.; lines 14544-14643 confidence: medium

    The next tale is titled 'The Man Who Became a Snake,' and its synopsis states that a youth is turned into a snake by eating marrow and in that form assists his human brother.

    The synopsis connects eating marrow with snake transformation, and the opening scene has one brother propose eating squirrel with buffalo marrow while the younger objects.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY / SKIDI GAMES / PEOPLE MARRY ANIMALS OR BECOME / ANIMALS.; lines 14645-14751 confidence: high

    After eating squirrel and marrow, the younger brother wakes at midnight partly snake, blames the older brother for the marrow, and asks to be thrust into a hill hole where he will be a snake and helper.

    A younger brother becomes a snake living in a hill hole and promises to help his older brother, who gains good luck and horses through him.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY / SKIDI GAMES / PEOPLE MARRY ANIMALS OR BECOME / ANIMALS.; lines 14645-14751 confidence: high

    The wife meets a fine-looking man with a buffalo robe picturing a spotted horse; he says he was the horse, and she lives with him, bears spotted pony children, and develops horse-like traits.

    The spotted pony appears as a human man, identifies himself as the horse, and becomes the woman’s lover.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY / SKIDI GAMES / PEOPLE MARRY ANIMALS OR BECOME / ANIMALS.; lines 14645-14751 confidence: high

    The wife meets a fine-looking man with a buffalo robe picturing a spotted horse; he says he was the horse, and she lives with him, bears spotted pony children, and develops horse-like traits.

    After living with the horse-man and bearing a spotted pony, the woman develops horse traits and is later treated as a strange horse-like being.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY / SKIDI GAMES / PEOPLE MARRY ANIMALS OR BECOME / ANIMALS.; lines 14645-14751 confidence: medium

    The synopsis of 'The Boy Who Became a Prairie-Dog' says a scolded boy lives with prairie-dogs, forgets his past, recovers memory through birds and arrows, returns with a prairie-dog wife, is unfaithful, and both become prairie-dogs related to the Skidi.

    The synopsis says the boy leaves after being scolded, lives with prairie-dogs, returns with a prairie-dog wife, and eventually both become prairie-dogs related to the Skidi; the narrative opening shows the scolding and departure.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY / SKIDI GAMES / PEOPLE MARRY ANIMALS OR BECOME / ANIMALS.; lines 14753-14851 confidence: high

    The boy later returns with a small round-faced wife, identified to his mother as a nonhuman prairie-dog, and the village is later attacked by enemies.

    The boy marries a prairie-dog wife, is warned that intercourse with a human woman will transform both spouses into prairie-dogs, violates the warning, and both become prairie-dogs.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY / SKIDI GAMES / PEOPLE MARRY ANIMALS OR BECOME / ANIMALS.; lines 14753-14851 confidence: medium

    The next tale, “The Snake-Hawks,” is introduced by a synopsis in which Hawk's wife elopes with a snake, is transformed, goes through a snake-hole to the underground country, is sought and re-transformed by her husband, and the family of snake-hawks is founded.

    The next tale's synopsis says Hawk's wife elopes with a snake, is transformed, passes through a snake-hole to the underground country, is re-transformed by Hawk, and founds the family of snake-hawks.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY / SKIDI GAMES / PEOPLE MARRY ANIMALS OR BECOME / ANIMALS.; lines 14853-14947 confidence: high

    The woman invites the boy to her house, says they have done wrong and Hawk will know, and the boy says they can escape when an old woman by the entrance pulls up the object near the wooden mortar; after this, the boy and woman become yellow-headed snakes and enter the hole.

    A yellow-haired young man becomes a yellow-headed snake, the woman becomes a snake with him, and she is later described as living with Yellow-Headed-Snake.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY / SKIDI GAMES / PEOPLE MARRY ANIMALS OR BECOME / ANIMALS.; lines 14853-14947 confidence: high

    The woman invites the boy to her house, says they have done wrong and Hawk will know, and the boy says they can escape when an old woman by the entrance pulls up the object near the wooden mortar; after this, the boy and woman become yellow-headed snakes and enter the hole.

    After changing into snakes, the boy and woman enter a hole where the mortar had been and travel underground for several days before emerging elsewhere.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY / SKIDI GAMES / PEOPLE MARRY ANIMALS OR BECOME / ANIMALS.; lines 14853-14947 confidence: high

    Hawk hears from his son that the mother is living with Yellow-Headed-Snake, catches and ties the snake with strings, spares the woman because the son found her, and says they will return, be known as snake-hawks, take the snake, and eat it.

    Hawk names the group snake-hawks, the people turn into hawks, carry and eat the snake, and afterward fly around after more snakes.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee DOG-CHIEF, SON OF CROOKED-HAND / SKIDI IN FRONT OF EARTH LODGE / TRADITIONS. / BUNDLES; lines 1319-1406 confidence: medium

    Bright-Star ties the sack with a black lariat, gives Lightning wonderful moccasins, commands him to travel in space and on clouds, descend to the completed earth, follow directional routes, and open the sack if lonesome; the sack is shaped like a whirlwind.

    The sack is shaped like a whirlwind and appears as cloud-mist; the people have been turned into clouds so they can be contained in it, and they emerge when Lightning opens it.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee DOG-CHIEF, SON OF CROOKED-HAND / SKIDI IN FRONT OF EARTH LODGE / TRADITIONS. / BUNDLES; lines 1319-1406 confidence: medium

    Lightning travels on a cloud; the sack and cloud appear as mist and whirlwind. When he reaches earth, Lightning appears as a great giant with dark cloud, a white cloud on his head, a black lariat described as lightning or whirlwind power, and moccasins.

    Lightning arrives in dark clouds, the cloud evaporates, and Lightning stands as a great giant with cloud and lariat attributes.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee DOG-CHIEF, SON OF CROOKED-HAND / SKIDI IN FRONT OF EARTH LODGE / TRADITIONS. / BUNDLES; lines 1877-1958 confidence: low

    The father teaches the girl the young man's story: he and his sister lived between two villages; he wondered if the animal could carry him away; he asked for double balls, a shinny ball, grass, and dry limbs; they traveled, received their tipi at night, found a village, were found in fog by Coyote-Man, and the story includes the forked stick, killing the animal, placing its paw on the stick, and people requesting bird forms.

    The father says people are to pass the animal's paw and make requests to the young man about what kind of birds they wanted to be.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee DOG-CHIEF, SON OF CROOKED-HAND / SKIDI IN FRONT OF EARTH LODGE / TRADITIONS. / BUNDLES; lines 1960-2060 confidence: high

    Families pass before the paw and wish what they want to be. The chief’s family remains people; other families become birds, animals, or other forms; Coyote-Man’s family becomes coyotes; the wife’s people are made owls. The monster is totally destroyed.

    Families pass before the paw and become people, birds, animals, coyotes, owls, or other desired forms.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee DOG-CHIEF, SON OF CROOKED-HAND / SKIDI IN FRONT OF EARTH LODGE / TRADITIONS. / BUNDLES; lines 1960-2060 confidence: medium

    The boy tells his sister and wife to come to the timber, says his father is the Sun, and they become birds: the boy is very red with black streaks from the eyes, the two girls are brown with the same streaks, and they fly to the timber.

    The boy says his father is the Sun and then he, his sister, and his wife transform into birds associated with red or brown coloration and black eye streaks.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee DOG-CHIEF, SON OF CROOKED-HAND / SKIDI IN FRONT OF EARTH LODGE / TRADITIONS. / BUNDLES; lines 2062-2160 confidence: high

    Hawk-Man attempts to marry the girl, is blocked by thorn trees, turns into a hawk, and hears the girl's song requiring a baby-board with wildcat-hide mat and deer-hoof rattles before marriage.

    Hawk-Man turns into a hawk and flies over thorn trees blocking the way to the girl's lodge.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee DOG-CHIEF, SON OF CROOKED-HAND / SKIDI IN FRONT OF EARTH LODGE / TRADITIONS. / BUNDLES; lines 2552-2668 confidence: medium

    The brothers do not become dizzy; they are said to be turned into snowbirds and keep dancing while the old woman’s medicines and storm fail to kill them.

    During the lethal dance, the brothers do not become dizzy and are said to be turned into snowbirds while they continue dancing.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee DOG-CHIEF, SON OF CROOKED-HAND / SKIDI IN FRONT OF EARTH LODGE / TRADITIONS. / BUNDLES; lines 2671-2778 confidence: medium

    The boy digs mud, makes a mud calf, places it west of the tipi, lies down, taps the tipi several times, and the mud calf turns into a running buffalo calf.

    A calf made from mud becomes a live buffalo calf and functions as the guide that brings buffalo.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee DOG-CHIEF, SON OF CROOKED-HAND / SKIDI IN FRONT OF EARTH LODGE / TRADITIONS. / BUNDLES; lines 2671-2778 confidence: medium

    Synopsis: in hunger, an apparently foolish but wonderful boy brings buffalo; later he performs a ceremony for another village, buffalo killed by unbelievers change into coyotes, and the boy vanishes and becomes the Wind-God in the north.

    The section synopsis says buffalo killed by unbelievers change into coyotes.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee DOG-CHIEF, SON OF CROOKED-HAND / SKIDI IN FRONT OF EARTH LODGE / TRADITIONS. / BUNDLES; lines 2874-2959 confidence: medium

    A man who does not believe the boy shoots or prepares to shoot buffalo, but the buffalo become coyotes, so he gives up.

    When the man who does not believe the boy shoots or prepares to shoot buffalo, they become coyotes.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I / MONSTER.208 / CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY; lines 10508-10605 confidence: high

    The skeleton transforms into a man and, speaking as a spirit, says it died there, became a spirit through the winds, travels with the wind, and destroys people by breath so they become spirits.

    The skeleton transforms itself into a man and is later seen in dream as a man in flesh who was the skeleton.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I / MONSTER.208 / CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY; lines 10607-10716 confidence: high

    A man who is always away from home sees a mysterious being on the Republican River; the being is a buffalo, then a man, and this happens over several days until the man decides to follow it.

    The mysterious being appears as a buffalo and as a man, and the cave speaker says he can become a buffalo.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I / MONSTER.208 / CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY; lines 10718-10815 confidence: high

    The section heading and summary for 'The Death of the Witch Medicine-Man' describe a turkey medicine-man in turkey shape obtaining organs from a grave, revealing accomplices, a banquet involving his flesh, executions, and bundles containing grave objects.

    The section summary states that a turkey medicine-man, in turkey shape, obtains organs from a victim’s grave and is later forced to reveal accomplices.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I / MONSTER.208 / CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY; lines 10919-11014 confidence: medium

    At the grave he hears horned owl hoots and a wind-like arrival; a great turkey lands and says it came to cut open the young man and take fat from his heart for medicines.

    A great turkey lands on the grave, speaks as a killer seeking the corpse for medicine, and when seized is identified as the suspected witch medicine-man.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I / MONSTER.208 / CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY; lines 11016-11117 confidence: medium

    The duck says, “I am a woman,” promises to teach the man its powers, and directs him to a pond or large lake where ducks stay.

    The duck speaks, says it is a woman, and a woman later appears by the pond to guide the man.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I / MONSTER.208 / CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY; lines 11331-11434 confidence: medium

    In a dream the dead leader, dressed in the clothing the gambler gave him, asks the gambler to bring tobacco. The gambler goes to the hill, enters the circle, smokes with them, and hears that the dead people have wind power from gods in the heavens and want scalps to offer to those gods.

    The dead leader says the dead people have received power from the winds, are now part of the wind, and have been empowered by gods to become winds.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I / MONSTER.208 / CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY; lines 11618-11722 confidence: medium

    Scabby-Bull dreams, wakes near a swamp, follows a deer and beautiful singing, sees a feathered woman-like figure, and then finds a cedar-tree with feathers at its base.

    Scabby-Bull follows a deer associated with beautiful singing; he then sees a feathered woman-like figure who disappears, leaving a cedar-tree and downy feathers at the base.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I / MONSTER.208 / CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY; lines 11724-11822 confidence: high

    The deer takes Scabby-Bull around the island teaching roots and herbs; at times the deer becomes a woman and teaches songs.

    The deer guide teaches Scabby-Bull and sometimes turns itself into a woman while singing and teaching songs.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I / MONSTER.208 / CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY; lines 11917-12009 confidence: high

    After Scabby-Bull instructs Warrior not to shoot until he sees him again, Warrior sees a deer, prepares to shoot, looks toward Scabby-Bull's direction, and then sees Scabby-Bull standing where the deer was, laughing; Warrior knows the deer was Scabby-Bull.

    A deer appears in the reeds; after Warrior looks away and back, Scabby-Bull is standing where the deer had been, and Warrior understands that the deer was Scabby-Bull.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I / MONSTER.208 / CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY; lines 12011-12106 confidence: low

    “Although he could do many wonderful things, he was like a real animal,” but death took him away.

    People say Scabby-Bull could do wonderful things and was like a real animal.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I / MONSTER.208 / CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY; lines 12202-12293 confidence: medium

    The boy takes the girl to a deep pond, shows his thigh scar, dives and disappears for a long time, then returns as a well-dressed handsome young man; owl sounds accompany his legs, and he proves identity by showing the scar.

    The boy enters and disappears in the deep pond, then returns as a handsome young man with new clothing and long hair.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I / MONSTER.208 / CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY; lines 9402-9503 confidence: medium

    A youth is directed by the Sun in a dream, fasts, receives a divine shield, name, and power; the synopsis also states that he is killed, revives as a bear, dies again, and continues aiding those who pray to him.

    The section summary states that the youth is killed, revives as a bear, dies a second time, and still aids those who pray to him.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I / MONSTER.208 / CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY; lines 9505-9606 confidence: high

    The bear says, "I am not a real bear, I am that man that was killed," and gives the name Mud-Bear, saying it will help people who call on it.

    The bear says it is not a real bear but the killed man, that it came out from the grave, that its name is now Mud-Bear, and that it can help people who call on it.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I / MONSTER.208 / CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY; lines 9608-9706 confidence: high

    In a performance, Roaming-Scout’s father begins cutting the man’s wrist, the hand becomes a bear’s paw, the paw is cut off and passed around, the man is covered with a robe while men sing, and he rises with his hand restored.

    In a medicine performance, the man’s hand turns into a bear’s paw, is cut off and passed around, and later appears restored to his wrist after songs and robe covering.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee I 2 I / MONSTER.208 / CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY / SKIDI GAMES; lines 12794-12897 confidence: high

    Coyote shoots at the buffalo without effect, throws away his bow and arrows, turns into a coyote, and runs away; the girl is hooked by the buffalo and carried off.

    Coyote turns into a coyote and runs off after his arrows fail to affect the buffalo.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee I 2 I / MONSTER.208 / CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY / SKIDI GAMES; lines 12900-13002 confidence: medium

    Coyote says to the ring: "My granddaughter, I am here... run fast to the place where I shall be and I will take you to my brothers."

    Coyote addresses the ring as a granddaughter, and after the ring disappears the boys find their sister in the lodge, now a girl again.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee I 2 I / MONSTER.208 / CHAUIS PERFORMING CALUMET PIPE-CEREMONY / SKIDI GAMES; lines 13118-13221 confidence: medium

    Coyote marvels at the bull-bats' power and calls out to them; the old man becomes angry, turns the boys into bull-bats, has them scrape the rocks together, makes the stone solid again, and tells it to kill Coyote.

    The old man is said to turn all his boys into bull-bats before they scrape up and restore the stone.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108 / ON-FOREHEAD.178 / FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I; lines 6909-7006 confidence: medium

    Dream instructions lead to an east-side hole, post, black lariat, shaking robe, running around the fireplace, and shooting the animated robe; “beneath they found a buffalo. They had made one.”

    When tied, shaken, and accompanied by the boy running around the fireplace, the buffalo robe shows life and yields an actual buffalo beneath it.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108 / ON-FOREHEAD.178 / FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I; lines 7099-7171 confidence: high

    The synopsis presents a poor boy aided by grizzly bears, a horse transformed from a black bear, bear-shape, killing and succession of a cruel chief, buffalo calling, the defeated chief’s soul as white crow, tarantula aid, a snowstorm return, and disappearance of the horse and young chief.

    The synopsis states that the boy receives a horse that is a transformed black bear, kills the chief by assuming bear shape, and that the horse later assumes bear shape.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108 / ON-FOREHEAD.178 / FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I; lines 7099-7171 confidence: medium

    The synopsis presents a poor boy aided by grizzly bears, a horse transformed from a black bear, bear-shape, killing and succession of a cruel chief, buffalo calling, the defeated chief’s soul as white crow, tarantula aid, a snowstorm return, and disappearance of the horse and young chief.

    The synopsis identifies the white crow as the soul of the defeated chief and says that after being meshed and killed it returns as a snowstorm.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108 / ON-FOREHEAD.178 / FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I; lines 7173-7245 confidence: medium

    The boy chooses the black bear; the grizzly throws it over, and in its place stands a fine black horse, with instructions to take it and also a gray horse.

    The boy chooses the black bear, the grizzly throws it over, and a fine black horse stands in its place for the boy to take home.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108 / ON-FOREHEAD.178 / FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I; lines 7247-7346 confidence: high

    The boy kills a buffalo; the chief claims it; the two strike each other with bows, tumble, become black bears, change through different bear forms four times, and the horse stamps on the cinnamon bear until it is killed.

    Both the chief and the boy are revealed as able to become bears; they fight through repeated changes of bear color and kind.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108 / ON-FOREHEAD.178 / FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I; lines 7348-7434 confidence: high

    The young chief says the white crow is taking revenge and must be destroyed; he goes elsewhere, turns into a dead deer, but the white crow identifies the deer as a man and flies away.

    The boy changes into several animal or fish forms to lure the white crow, but the crow repeatedly recognizes that the form is a man and escapes.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108 / ON-FOREHEAD.178 / FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I; lines 7436-7528 confidence: high

    The chief forbids striking or scolding his two horses; his mother-in-law strikes the black horse, which becomes a bear; the gray horse strikes her, and the chief comes out as a bear.

    The chief warns that his two horses must not be struck or scolded; when the black horse is struck, it becomes a bear and violence follows.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108 / ON-FOREHEAD.178 / FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I; lines 7530-7634 confidence: medium

    The bears stop because a prairie fire is chasing the people; the two bears return to their father's den; the people no longer hear of the young chief because he has turned into a black bear.

    The passage states that a young chief was no longer heard of because he had turned into a black bear while a prairie fire chased the people.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108 / ON-FOREHEAD.178 / FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I; lines 7530-7634 confidence: high

    The boy lays webs on the arbor, but White Crow recognizes his intent and flies away; the boy turns into a weed, but White Crow recognizes that too; the boy tries many ways and fails.

    The poor boy turns into a weed while trying to catch White Crow, but the crow recognizes him.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108 / ON-FOREHEAD.178 / FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I; lines 8035-8122 confidence: medium

    After battle the council selects the boy as chief; his pony speaks in a dream, says its work is over, tells him to rear the look-alike colt, and after a storm the boy finds a pony-shaped pile of mud.

    The pony speaks in dreams, says its own doings are over, and instructs the boy to rear the look-alike colt that will take its place.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108 / ON-FOREHEAD.178 / FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I; lines 8035-8122 confidence: high

    The synopsis of “The Boy and the Horse” states that an orphan boy receives a dream intimation from Tirawa, obtains a wonderful horse from a rock, is recognized as leader, and later becomes a wonder-working statue.

    The horse appears as a fine white horse but near the village becomes an ugly old skin-and-bones horse so people will not know or see it; the synopsis also calls it worthless in appearance but wonderful.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108 / ON-FOREHEAD.178 / FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I; lines 8035-8122 confidence: medium

    The synopsis of “The Boy and the Horse” states that an orphan boy receives a dream intimation from Tirawa, obtains a wonderful horse from a rock, is recognized as leader, and later becomes a wonder-working statue.

    The story synopsis states that, in the end, the orphan boy undergoes transfiguration and turns into a wonder-working statue.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108 / ON-FOREHEAD.178 / FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I; lines 8124-8205 confidence: high

    A war-party is about to go out; the horse tells the boy at night to follow and lead him; the boy follows with only one or two blunt arrows despite attempts to send him back.

    The horse changes between old or poor and fine gray forms, gives instructions, and carries the boy through attacks while directing its own movement.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108 / ON-FOREHEAD.178 / FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I; lines 8207-8296 confidence: high

    The grandfather tells the grandson to take his horse next time; that night the horse tells the boy to get yellow paint and a downy feather, paint the feather yellow, and take the paint on the next war-party.

    The horse speaks, tells the boy how to prepare, changes into a fine horse, carries him beyond the others, and summons ponies by neighing.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108 / ON-FOREHEAD.178 / FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I; lines 8398-8485 confidence: high

    The boy finds a shabby bay horse, bob-tailed and worn, recognizes it as a formerly swift horse once owned by a chief, and hears people mock the find.

    The horse appears shabby and sick, says it is from the heavens, explains that it made itself ugly so the boy could own it, and later transforms into a fine horse.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108 / ON-FOREHEAD.178 / FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I; lines 8487-8536 confidence: medium

    During a war-party attack, the boy and horse hide; the horse rolls and becomes a fine horse with lightning streaks; the boy has red-painted sticks and strikes enemies from a hollow before returning.

    The horse changes into a fine lightning-marked horse, speaks to the boy, gives tactical and future instructions, and summons other horses and ponies.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee ON-FOREHEAD.178 / FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I / MONSTER.208; lines 8632-8741 confidence: high

    The boy sings to his sister that her fine corn or seeds will speak to her and that his toe-nails, feet, ankles, and other body parts are turning into eagle parts.

    The boy sings that his body parts are becoming eagle parts and then flies out from his robe as an eagle.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee ON-FOREHEAD.178 / FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I / MONSTER.208; lines 8743-8861 confidence: high

    The girl says, "My brother turned into an eagle" and that they were alone in the world.

    The girl and brother are alone; he becomes an eagle, leaves her, and is restored when she catches his legs.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee ON-FOREHEAD.178 / FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I / MONSTER.208; lines 8743-8861 confidence: high

    The hungry siblings travel; the boy secretly turns into an eagle to get a rabbit, they make a fire and roast it, and they eventually reach their little tipi.

    After becoming human again, the brother still turns into an eagle to obtain rabbits, deer, and larger game for food.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee ON-FOREHEAD.178 / FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I / MONSTER.208; lines 8863-8949 confidence: high

    The bird says, “I now wish to be changed into a man. I am now an eagle. I carry messages for Tirawa,” and says he came because he pitied the poor woman.

    The young eagle explicitly says he wishes to be changed into a man, and after the storm a handsome young man appears in the tipi.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee ON-FOREHEAD.178 / FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I / MONSTER.208; lines 8863-8949 confidence: high

    The bird says, “I now wish to be changed into a man. I am now an eagle. I carry messages for Tirawa,” and says he came because he pitied the poor woman.

    The eagle announces a coming storm and his desire to become a man; the storm comes from the north and is followed by the eagle’s appearance as a young man.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee ON-FOREHEAD.178 / FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I / MONSTER.208; lines 8951-9059 confidence: high

    The grandmother sees a large buffalo-hide tipi with Sun paintings, downy feathers, dried meat, pots, and ponies; the little bird has become a fine young man.

    The passage states that the little bird had turned into a young man and that he tells his wife he has turned into a man.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee ON-FOREHEAD.178 / FOX (SKIDI WARRIOR) / I 2 I / MONSTER.208; lines 9356-9399 confidence: medium

    The people select the young man for chief, but he refuses for the time being because the chief’s oldest daughter, married to Crow-Feathers, is pregnant and he wants the birth to reveal what animal Crow-Feathers was.

    The young man wants to learn what animal Crow-Feathers was; the chief’s daughter gives birth to seven coyotes, and Crow-Feathers is identified as the father coyote.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee PEOPLE MARRY ANIMALS OR BECOME / ANIMALS. / MISCELLANEOUS. / IMPLEMENTS; lines 14995-15112 confidence: high

    A boy accepts the diving challenge, turns into a beaver, waits in the beavers’ den, checks the witch’s den, emerges after she is gone, and the people kill the old woman.

    The boy changes into a beaver in the diving contest and into an otter in the ice-sliding variant, using animal form to defeat the witch-woman.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee PEOPLE MARRY ANIMALS OR BECOME / ANIMALS. / MISCELLANEOUS. / IMPLEMENTS; lines 15114-15220 confidence: medium

    The old woman is thrown into grass; when her body touches weeds she turns into a kind of burr.

    The old woman’s body touches weeds after removal and becomes a kind of burr.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee SKIDI IN FRONT OF EARTH LODGE / TRADITIONS. / BUNDLES / II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108; lines 3040-3143 confidence: medium

    When people are first created, stars give things to people. Tirawa wants bundles given to people so that human sacrifices will be made to the Morning-Stars, especially the Great Star. He asks the two Morning-Stars to become old men, descend to earth, live near people, keep a bundle in a lodge, be blind by day and see by night, and receive sacrifices.

    The two Morning-Stars consent to go down to earth and are transformed into human beings, appearing as blind old men.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee SKIDI IN FRONT OF EARTH LODGE / TRADITIONS. / BUNDLES / II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108; lines 3531-3619 confidence: high

    The old woman plans with the old man to kill the boy at the tipi. The boy senses danger, throws in a food bundle first, a great snake bites it, and the boy kills the snake, which turns into the old man.

    The old man turns into a great snake to kill the boy, but the boy uses a bundle as a decoy and kills the snake, which becomes the old man as it dies.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee SKIDI IN FRONT OF EARTH LODGE / TRADITIONS. / BUNDLES / II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108; lines 3993-4089 confidence: high

    The young man returns to the burial tipi, mourns, sees a rainbow-like presence over the grave, sees a man who promises to help get the girl back, and then sees a skunk going out.

    The helper appears as a man in a rainbow-like presence, is associated with skunk scent and skunks, and says he will stand as a rainbow while waiting.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee SKIDI IN FRONT OF EARTH LODGE / TRADITIONS. / BUNDLES / II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108; lines 4381-4479 confidence: medium

    Opening synopsis: a couple is oppressed by a she-bear; a slain buffalo’s blood becomes a boy; animal-breathed arrows let him kill the bear; he befriends Burnt-Belbf, attracts buffalo, survives a witch through animal skins, and vanishes as a young buffalo bull.

    The opening synopsis states that the boy vanishes in the shape of a young buffalo bull.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee SKIDI IN FRONT OF EARTH LODGE / TRADITIONS. / BUNDLES / II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108; lines 4670-4772 confidence: medium

    Blood-Clot-Boy tells Burnt-Belly that he is a buffalo, was vomited up by his mother, turned into a child, was picked up by the man, and was meant to kill the bear so the man and woman could return.

    Blood-Clot-Boy states that he was a buffalo, was vomited up by his mother, and turned into a child.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee SKIDI IN FRONT OF EARTH LODGE / TRADITIONS. / BUNDLES / II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108; lines 4670-4772 confidence: high

    At a stream, a poor woman asks to be carried, sticks to Blood-Clot-Boy’s back, and is attacked by birds, snake-transformed weapons, and a mountain-lion quiver, which kills her; her limbs become burr-covered weeds.

    The bow and arrows become snakes, the quiver becomes a mountain lion, and birds on the clothing attack or make noise during the encounter with the old woman.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee SKIDI IN FRONT OF EARTH LODGE / TRADITIONS. / BUNDLES / II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108; lines 4774-4870 confidence: high

    Men report many buffalo; the people surround them. Blood-Clot-Boy, Burnt-Belly, and the girl go onto a hill. Blood-Clot-Boy disappears, a clot of blood appears, and then a young buffalo bull runs away.

    Blood-Clot-Boy disappears, a blood clot replaces him, and then a young buffalo bull runs away; the characters identify the buffalo with the young man.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee SKIDI IN FRONT OF EARTH LODGE / TRADITIONS. / BUNDLES / II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108; lines 4872-4963 confidence: medium

    The man makes another bow set, tells the boy to play by the creek, turns himself into a fire-place pole, and the strange boy identifies the pole as the father before jumping into the creek.

    The man changes into a household pole to hide his identity, though the strange boy recognizes him.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee SKIDI IN FRONT OF EARTH LODGE / TRADITIONS. / BUNDLES / II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108; lines 4965-5051 confidence: high

    Many buffalo come to kill the boys. The boys climb rocks; the buffalo strike or hook the stones and lose their horns. The brothers then fly over the buffalo as snow-birds, land at a distance, become boys again, and return safely.

    When buffalo surround the rocks, the brothers stretch out, fly over them as snow-birds, land, and become boys again.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee SKIDI IN FRONT OF EARTH LODGE / TRADITIONS. / BUNDLES / II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108; lines 5377-5468 confidence: high

    The mother-mouse thanks and blesses the boy, calls him her son and the young mice his brothers; an old man appears, grants stealth-help in enemy camps, gives him hairs for his neck string, and promises aid.

    The old man or large rat grants the boy undetected movement, and the rats give him power to become a rat whenever he wishes.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee SKIDI IN FRONT OF EARTH LODGE / TRADITIONS. / BUNDLES / II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108; lines 5563-5645 confidence: high

    The youth jumps, turns into a thistle, is blown across the creek, and the stone breaks in the water, explaining stones in stream beds.

    While fleeing the stone, the youth jumps and turns into a thistle, and the wind blows him across the creek.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee SKIDI IN FRONT OF EARTH LODGE / TRADITIONS. / BUNDLES / II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108; lines 5647-5742 confidence: high

    Strange girls call the man away and try to kill him; he defends himself with dried thistles, turns into a dry thistle, and is blown away by the wind.

    The man turns into a dry thistle to escape attack, and the attacking girls are later found as wild pumpkins on a vine.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee SKIDI IN FRONT OF EARTH LODGE / TRADITIONS. / BUNDLES / II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108; lines 5744-5830 confidence: high

    A cedar-tree dies through the thistle-boy’s powers; bears pursue him; he calls on the gods for wind, turns into a dry thistle, is blown away, and a man kills the bears by throwing thistles into their throats.

    The pursued boy turns into a dry thistle, and wind carries him away from the bears.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee SKIDI IN FRONT OF EARTH LODGE / TRADITIONS. / BUNDLES / II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108; lines 5744-5830 confidence: high

    A boy with a fast spotted pony kills many buffalo without taking the meat home; the buffalo become angry, plan to kill him, and send four young calves to the people’s village to hide and turn into girls.

    Four buffalo calves hide near the village and turn into girls to bring the boy to the buffalo; later they become buffalo again.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee SKIDI IN FRONT OF EARTH LODGE / TRADITIONS. / BUNDLES / II. THE MORNING-STAR BUNDLES.108; lines 5832-5904 confidence: medium

    A bird on a limb flies away and returns with a kingfisher, described as errand bird for all the animals; the kingfisher brings blackbirds, who turn the boy into a blackbird so he flies away with them.

    Blackbirds fly around the boy until he turns into a blackbird and flies away from the buffalo.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee XV111 / SUN-CHIEF, SON OF PITALESKAR / DOG-CHIEF, SON OF CROOKED-HAND / SKIDI IN FRONT OF EARTH LODGE; lines 544-701 confidence: high

    This group involves actual marriage between a human being and an animal, or transformation of a man into an animal.

    The editor describes a tale group in which there is actual marriage between a human being and an animal, or transformation of a man into an animal.

    read in the book

hindu

  • Maha-bharata BOOK VII / UDYOGA / BOOK VIII / BHISHMA-BADHA; lines 4505-4641 confidence: medium

    Krishna tells Arjun that Sikhandin was a female child whom the gods turned into a warrior and should be placed in the van of battle so Bhishma leaves the fight.

    Sikhandin is described as born female and turned by the gods into a warrior, and that transformed status is central to the battle plan.

    read in the book
  • Maha-bharata BOOK VII / UDYOGA / BOOK VIII / BHISHMA-BADHA; lines 4511-4647 confidence: medium

    Krishna tells Arjun that Bhishma's vow gives hope of victory and identifies Sikhandin as formerly female and made a warrior by the gods.

    Sikhandin is described as formerly a female child, changed by the gods into a warrior, and placed in the vanguard to affect Bhishma's conduct.

    read in the book
  • Maha-bharata BOOK VII / UDYOGA / BOOK VIII / BHISHMA-BADHA; lines 4511-4647 confidence: medium

    Krishna tells Arjun that Bhishma’s vow creates hope of victory; Sikhandin was a female child, made a warrior by the gods, and should be placed in the battle’s front.

    Sikhandin is described as a female child whom the gods have turned into a warrior.

    read in the book
  • The Hymns of the Rigveda, Complete 2 Volumes AIYMN 42.) THE RIGVEDA. 363 / HYMN 474 THE RIGVEDA, -- B67 / RYMN 50. TUE RIGVEDA. 360 / BYMN 53.) WHE RIGVEDA. 373; lines 23984-24129 confidence: high

    "Maghavan weareth every shape at pleasure" and comes from heaven through fitting prayers.

    Maghavan is explicitly said to wear every shape at pleasure and make magic changes in his body.

    read in the book
  • The Hymns of the Rigveda, Complete 2 Volumes AY MN 95.) THE RIGVEDA, 527 / ' / HYMN 97.) PHE RIGVEDA. 533 / HYUN 98.) THE RIGVEDA. 535; lines 77029-77176 confidence: low

    The speakers say they have not often sinned secretly, openly provoked the gods, or worn an alien shape; the note explains alien shape by reference to sorcerers.

    The worshippers declare that none of them has worn an alien shape, and the note explains this as something sorcerers are accustomed to do.

    read in the book
  • The Hymns of the Rigveda, Complete 2 Volumes AYMN 92.) THE RIQGVEDA, 119 / HAIYMN 94.) THE RIGVEDA. 121 / RR ROR / AYMN 113.) PHE RIGVEDA, 151; lines 9772-9951 confidence: high

    Dadhyach, Atharvan's offspring, made known the sweetness of Soma to the Asvins by the horse's head.

    The note explains that Dadhyach teaches prohibited knowledge to the Asvins after they replace his head with a horse's head to evade Indra's threatened beheading.

    read in the book
  • The Hymns of the Rigveda, Complete 2 Volumes HYMN 14.J THE RIGVEDA, 18 / HYMN 41, THE RIQVEDA. 45) / RYMN 90.) THE RIGVEDA. 85 / RENE OCENEET; lines 47901-48065 confidence: high

    The speaker asks why Vishnu would be blamed for declaring himself Sipivishta, asks him not to hide the form, and says he wore another shape in battle.

    The speaker asks Vishnu not to hide the Sipivishta form and says he wore another shape in battle.

    read in the book
  • The Hymns of the Rigveda, Complete 2 Volumes HYMN 14.J THE RIGVEDA, 18 / HYMN 41, THE RIQVEDA. 45) / RYMN 90.) THE RIGVEDA. 85 / RENE OCENEET; lines 48383-48436 confidence: medium

    “Destroy the fiend shaped like an owl or owlet,” with further forms “dog or cuckoo,” “eagle or as vulture,” and “as with a stone, O Indra, crush the demon.”

    A fiend is described in the forms of an owl or owlet, dog or cuckoo, and eagle or vulture.

    read in the book
  • The Hymns of the Rigveda, Complete 2 Volumes HYMN 180.) THE RIQGVEDA. 605 / PANCIKA I / PANCIKA III / ADHYAYA V; lines 86934-87036 confidence: high

    In the Agnistoma the gods took refuge, and in the Ukthas the Asuras; Bharadvaja saw the hidden Asuras and told Agni, who became a horse and rushed to and beyond them, which is linked to the Sakamacva Saman.

    Agni becomes a horse and rushes to and beyond the Asuras who were resting in the Ukthas.

    read in the book
  • The Hymns of the Rigveda, Complete 2 Volumes HYMN 19.J THE RIGVEDA, 23 / TS ERO / HYMN 39.) THE RIGVEDA, BS / HYMN 41) THE RIGVEDA. B7; lines 4577-4717 confidence: low

    Indra gives Vrichaya to old Kakshivan, skilled in song; the stanza says Indra was Mena, child of Vrishanasva, and a note links this to a later legend of Indra becoming King Vrishanasva’s daughter.

    The stanza says Indra was Mena, Vrishanasva’s child, and the note reports a later legend that Indra became the daughter of King Vrishanasva.

    read in the book
  • The Hymns of the Rigveda, Complete 2 Volumes HYMN 29.) .. DHE RIGVEDA. 289. / ESE ERT HT RENE / HYMN 84) THE RIGVEDA. B89 / HYUN 86. THE RIGVEDA. B41; lines 64902-65056 confidence: low

    The Maruts adorn Soma, called the lovely Infant, at his birth; Soma is called Poet and Sage through songs and wisdom, goes through the cleansing filter, and is described as Rishi-minded, Rishi-maker, and a Steer seeking his third form.

    Soma is associated with a third and fourth form and described through repeated bird and animal images such as Hawk, Bird, Bull, steer, horse, and Boar.

    read in the book
  • The Hymns of the Rigveda, Complete 2 Volumes HYMN 41, THE RIQVEDA. 45) / RYMN 90.) THE RIGVEDA. 85 / RENE OCENEET / BOOK THE EIGHTH.; lines 48615-48763 confidence: medium

    Sasvati addresses her husband with joy after his restoration to lost strength and manhood; the note says Asanga had been changed to a woman and later restored after repentance and intercession.

    The stanza describes a husband’s restoration to lost strength and manhood, and the note explains a legend in which Asanga had been changed to a woman and later restored.

    read in the book
  • The Hymns of the Rigveda, Complete 2 Volumes HYMN 41, THE RIQVEDA. 45) / RYMN 90.) THE RIGVEDA. 85 / RENE OCENEET / BOOK THE EIGHTH.; lines 48766-48921 confidence: high

    "Shaped as a Ram" Indra came to wise Medhyatithi, son of Kanva; the note refers to Rigveda I.61.1 and a Shadvimsa Brahmana legend.

    Indra is explicitly said to have come shaped as a ram to Medhyatithi.

    read in the book
  • The Hymns of the Rigveda, Complete 2 Volumes HYMN 41, THE RIQVEDA. 45) / RYMN 90.) THE RIGVEDA. 85 / RENE OCENEET / BOOK THE EIGHTH.; lines 52753-52963 confidence: medium

    The closing stanzas are described by the translator as obscure; one stanza says a Brahman has become a dame, and the note identifies this as Asanga son of Playoga, changed to a woman by divine imprecation and later restored to manhood.

    The stanza addresses a Brahman who has become a dame, and the translator note explains that Asanga was changed to a woman by the imprecation of the gods and later restored.

    read in the book
  • The Hymns of the Rigveda, Complete 2 Volumes HYMN 85.) THE RIGVEDA. B51 / AYMN. 87.) - THE RIGVEDA, 5AS / BOOK THE SIXTH. / HYMN 384 HE RIGVEDA. 597; lines 39564-39719 confidence: medium

    "Indra moves multiform by his illusions; for his Bay Steeds are yoked, ten times a hundred."

    Indra is explicitly said to move in many forms by his illusions.

    read in the book
  • The Hymns of the Rigveda, Complete 2 Volumes HYMN 973 HE RIGVEDA, 298 / HYMN 33.J THE RIGVEDA. 299 / HYMN 40.) THE RIGVEDA. B09 / HYMN 41.) PHE RIGVEDA, B11; lines 19959-20145 confidence: medium

    The note says the hymn is addressed to Indra in the form of a kapinjala, identified as a Francoline partridge, and explains the region of the Fathers as the south where deceased ancestors dwell, with bird-cries from that quarter regarded as auspicious.

    The notes state that the Kapinjala hymns are addressed to Indra in the form of the Francoline partridge.

    read in the book
  • The Hymns of the Rigveda, Complete 2 Volumes HYMN CLR. / HYMN 180.) THE RIQGVEDA. 605 / PANCIKA I / PANCIKA III; lines 86060-86160 confidence: high

    The metres agree, become birds, and fly upward; those who know stories call the tale the Sauparna.

    The metres become birds and fly upward to fetch Soma.

    read in the book
  • The Hymns of the Rigveda, Complete 2 Volumes HYMN CLR. / HYMN 180.) THE RIQGVEDA. 605 / PANCIKA I / PANCIKA III; lines 86356-86469 confidence: high

    Prajapati loves his own daughter, identified as sky or Usas, becomes a stag/deer, and the gods see the act and seek someone to punish him.

    Prajapati feels love toward his own daughter and becomes a stag/deer in approaching her.

    read in the book
  • The Hymns of the Rigveda, Complete 2 Volumes PANCIKA III / ADHYAYA V / PANCIKA IV / PANCIKA V; lines 88410-88523 confidence: medium

    The passage says that, having become horses, they smote opponents away with their hoofs; this explains the name and traits of horses and states that one who knows this attains desire and smites away evil.

    The passage says beings became horses and smote opponents away with their hoofs, connecting this transformation with the nature of horses.

    read in the book
  • The Hymns of the Rigveda, Complete 2 Volumes PANCIKA IV / PANCIKA V / ADHYAYA II / ADHYAYA III; lines 90847-90956 confidence: high

    "When the Gayatri yonder having become an eagle brought the Soma, Indra having cut off the litanies of these Hotr's offices gave them to the Hotr"

    Gayatri becomes an eagle and brings Soma.

    read in the book
  • The Hymns of the Rigveda, Complete 2 Volumes PANCIKA IV / PANCIKA V / ADHYAYA II / ADHYAYA III; lines 91802-91917 confidence: high

    The earth, “being accepted,” caused them to burn; when cast away, “she becoming a lioness with gaping jaws assailed men,” and fissures came forth on her.

    The earth becomes a lioness with gaping jaws, and the sun takes the form of a white horse.

    read in the book
  • The Hymns of the Rigveda, Complete 2 Volumes PANCIKA IV / PANCIKA V / ADHYAYA II / ADHYAYA III; lines 92771-92939 confidence: medium

    Indra comes to Rohita in human form, says prosperity belongs to the weary, that staying among men is evil, and that Indra is the wanderer's comrade; Rohita wanders for a second year.

    Indra comes to Rohita in human form and gives repeated instructions to wander.

    read in the book
  • The Hymns of the Rigveda, Complete 2 Volumes RENE OCENEET / BOOK THE EIGHTH. / RYMN 40. THE RIGVEDA., 181 / HYHN 45.) THE RIGVEDA. 191; lines 54194-54372 confidence: medium

    The worshippers sing to Indra in the raptures of the juice; Indra is said to have power over his form; he favors the Maruts by song and sacrifice; the Maruts are thundering ones flying in troops over mountain ridges.

    Indra is described as having power over his form, and the translator note links the phrase to Rigvedic descriptions of Maghavan wearing every shape and moving multiform by illusions.

    read in the book
  • The Hymns of the Rigveda, Complete 2 Volumes RYMN 50. TUE RIGVEDA. 360 / BYMN 53.) WHE RIGVEDA. 373 / HYMN 58.) HE RIGVEDA, 385 / EY MN 62.) PHE RIGVEDA., 589; lines 25038-25165 confidence: medium

    Brihaspati is asked to be pleased with oblations and to give wealth; he is worshipped at sacrifices with hymns, prayed to for power, and described as 'wearer of each shape at will.'

    Brihaspati is explicitly called the 'wearer of each shape at will.'

    read in the book
  • The Hymns of the Rigveda, Complete 2 Volumes SERED / HYMN 64.) LHE RIGVEDA., 478 / HHE HYMNS OF / AY MN 95.) THE RIGVEDA, 527; lines 76460-76608 confidence: high

    Urvasi says she lived among men in altered shape for four autumns and ate a drop of butter once a day.

    Urvasi says she sojourned among men in altered shape for four autumns.

    read in the book
  • The Hymns of the Rigveda, Complete 2 Volumes The Hymns of the Rigveda, Complete 2 Volumes / BOOK THE FIRST. / VMN VW THE RIGVEDA., 33; lines 1074-1279 confidence: medium

    Tvashtar is called earliest born and wearer of all forms at will; the note compares him to Hephaistos or Vulcan as divine artisan. The Sovran of Wood is asked to present the oblation; the note explains Vanaspati as lord of wood, tree, fuel, burning fuel, or sacrificial post. Svaha is the exclamation used when pouring oblation on fire, and sacrifice is paid to Indra.

    Tvashtar is described as the wearer of all forms at will.

    read in the book
  • The Hymns of the Rigveda, Complete 2 Volumes VALAKHILYA. / FIYMN 5.3 THE RIGVEDA. 263 / BOOK THE NINTH. / HYMN 29.) .. DHE RIGVEDA. 289.; lines 62422-62665 confidence: medium

    The Falcon, explained as falcon-like Soma, dips within jars, wraps himself in a robe, and goes loudly roaring to wooden vats.

    Soma is represented with falcon and hawk imagery while moving through jars, robe, vats, and pitcher.

    read in the book
  • The Laws of Manu (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 25) LAWS OF MANU. / VI, 96. / Chapter VII. / VII, 12. THE KING. 2 I J; lines 17868-17917 confidence: low

    The king considers purpose, power, place, and time, assumes many shapes for justice, has Padma in his favour, victory in his valour, death in his anger, and destroys the person who hates him.

    The king is said to assume many different shapes by turns for the complete attainment of justice.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 ADI PARVA / SECTION I / SECTION II / SECTION III; lines 2097-2179 confidence: high

    The Queen greets Utanka; he asks for her earrings as a present for his preceptor. She gives them and warns that they are much sought after by Takshaka, the King of the serpents.

    Takshaka is identified as a serpent king or chief; the thief appears as a beggar, then abandons that form and assumes Takshaka’s real form.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCCIX / SECTION CCCX / SECTION CCCXI / SECTION CCCXII; lines 57226-57300 confidence: high

    Yudhishthira asks that the Brahmana's Agni adorations not be interrupted; the Yaksha says he carried away the fire-sticks in the guise of a deer to examine him.

    The Lord says he carried away the Brahmana's fire-sticks in the guise or form of a deer.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCCIX / SECTION CCCX / SECTION CCCXI / SECTION CCCXII; lines 57226-57300 confidence: medium

    Yudhishthira asks that no one recognize the Pandavas in the thirteenth year. The Lord grants secret residence in Virata's kingdom, the ability to assume any form, and repeats that the deer-form carrying away of fire-sticks was a test.

    The Lord grants that the Pandavas will spend the thirteenth year unrecognized and that each may assume any desired form at will.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCCV / SECTION CCCVI / SECTION CCCVII / SECTION CCCVIII; lines 56607-56686 confidence: medium

    Indra, the king of the celestials, appears in the guise of a Brahmana; Karna welcomes him and offers wealth, but the Brahmana asks for Karna's body-born mail and earrings.

    The king of the celestials appears in the guise of a Brahmana and asks Karna for his protective bodily ornaments.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCCX / SECTION CCCXI / SECTION CCCXII / SECTION CCCXIII; lines 57303-57367 confidence: high

    Dhaumya lists precedents of disguise and concealment: Indra in disguise, Vishnu as Haya-griba and as a dwarf, Hutasana in water, Hari in Sakra's thunder-bolt, Aurva in his mother's womb, Vivaswat concealed on earth, and Vishnu in Dasaratha's abode slaying the Ten-necked one.

    Dhaumya cites Vishnu assuming the Horse-necked form and later disguising himself as a dwarf, both in contexts of defeating or depriving enemies.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCCXI / SECTION CCCXII / SECTION CCCXIII / FOOTNOTES; lines 57634-57775 confidence: high

    Prajapati assumed deer form and followed his daughter; Rudra pursued him with a trident and struck off his head; the deer-head became Mrigasiras.

    Prajapati assumes deer form, is beheaded by Rudra, and the deer-head becomes the constellation Mrigasiras.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCIX / SECTION CCX / SECTION CCXI / SECTION CCXII; lines 19868-19938 confidence: high

    Sacred asylums are trampled and broken, sacrificial jars and vessels are broken and their contents scattered, the universe is described as empty, and the Asuras begin assuming various forms.

    The brothers assume various forms, specifically maddened elephants, lions, and tigers, and use these forms along with disappearance to find and kill Rishis hidden in caves.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCLX / SECTION CCLXI / SECTION CCLXII / SECTION CCLXIII; lines 52759-52795 confidence: medium

    Kotika says he thinks the woman may be a goddess, Yakshi, Danavi, Apsara, wife of a Daitya, daughter of the Naga king, Rakshasi, wife of Varuna, Yama, Soma, or Kuvera, or a being from divine mansions, having assumed human form.

    Kotika explicitly conjectures that the woman may be one of several divine or nonhuman female beings who has assumed a human form.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCLXLV / SECTION CCLXLVI / SECTION CCLXLVII / SECTION CCLXLVIII; lines 55965-56008 confidence: medium

    Surya tells Karna that Sakra will come disguised as a Brahmana to obtain his ear-rings for the benefit of the sons of Pandu, because Karna is known to give when solicited by pious people and never refuses requests.

    Sakra is expected to come disguised as a Brahmana to ask for Karna's ear-rings and coat of mail, relying on Karna's refusal to deny Brahmana requests.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCLXVII / SECTION CCLXVIII / SECTION CCLXIX / SECTION CCLXX; lines 53352-53435 confidence: high

    When the world is one vast sea of water, the Lord takes the shape of a radiant sacrificial boar, plunges into the waters, lifts the Earth with one tusk, and restores it to its sphere.

    The Lord assumes or is born in multiple forms: boar, half-lion half-man, and dwarf.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCLXX / SECTION CCLXXI / SECTION CCLXXII / SECTION CCLXXIII; lines 53531-53609 confidence: high

    Brahma excludes immortality as a possible boon, promises Ravana restored heads and an undisfigured body, and grants the ability to assume forms and conquer foes in battle.

    Brahma grants Ravana the ability to assume any form according to desire.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCLXX / SECTION CCLXXI / SECTION CCLXXII / SECTION CCLXXIII; lines 53611-53621 confidence: high

    Ravana is able to assume any form at will, pass through the air, attack gods and Daityas, and wrest their valuable possessions from them.

    Ravana is explicitly said to be capable of assuming any form at will and passing through the air.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCLXXI / SECTION CCLXXII / SECTION CCLXXIII / SECTION CCLXXIV; lines 53624-53660 confidence: high

    Brahma asks Sakra and the celestials to be born on earth and beget heroic, form-changing sons on monkeys and bears as Vishnu's allies; gods, Gandharvas, and Danavas take counsel about earthly birth.

    The intended sons are described as capable of assuming any form at will and as very powerful in war.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCLXXIII / SECTION CCLXXIV / SECTION CCLXXV / SECTION CCLXXVI; lines 53796-53857 confidence: high

    Ravana commands: "Go and tempt Sita, assuming the shape of a deer with golden horns and a golden skin," and says he will then forcibly carry Sita away.

    Maricha is instructed to assume the form of a golden deer, appears before Sita, and uses that form to draw Rama far from the hermitage.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCLXXIII / SECTION CCLXXIV / SECTION CCLXXV / SECTION CCLXXVI; lines 53859-53889 confidence: medium

    Ravana, “wearing a genteel guise though wicked at heart,” appears “in the disguise of a hermit” to carry away Sita.

    Ravana appears in the disguise of a hermit, is described as wicked at heart, and then assumes his own shape.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCLXXIV / SECTION CCLXXV / SECTION CCLXXVI / SECTION CCLXXVII; lines 53922-54003 confidence: high

    Rama returns after slaying the deer, meets Lakshmana, reproaches him for leaving Sita in a Rakshasa-haunted forest, reflects on being lured by a Rakshasa in deer guise, hears Lakshmana’s account, and runs toward the asylum.

    Rama reflects that a Rakshasa in the guise of a deer enticed him to a great distance before he returned to find Sita gone.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCLXXIX / SECTION CCLXXX / SECTION CCLXXXI / SECTION CCLXXXII; lines 54590-54611 confidence: high

    "hundreds of thousands of Rakshasas" of terrible mien, "capable of assuming any form at will," came out at the king's command.

    The Rakshasas are explicitly described as capable of assuming any form at will and appear as a hostile force under the king's command.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCLXXVIII / SECTION CCLXXIX / SECTION CCLXXX / SECTION CCLXXXI; lines 54479-54510 confidence: high

    Suka and Sarana, Ravana's counsellors and officers, come as spies in monkey shape, are seized by Vibhishana, reveal their real Rakshasa forms, and are dismissed quietly by Rama after seeing his troop.

    Suka and Sarana come as spies after assuming monkey shapes and later reveal their real Rakshasa forms.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCLXXXII / SECTION CCLXXXIII / SECTION CCLXXXIV / SECTION CCLXXXV; lines 54716-54784 confidence: high

    Lakshmana's golden-winged arrow pierces Kumbhakarna's mail and body, causing him to release Sugriva; Kumbhakarna attacks with a stone, and Lakshmana cuts off his arms, including newly appeared doubled arms.

    Kumbhakarna's severed arms are replaced by twice as many arms, and he assumes a huge form with numerous heads, legs, and arms.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCLXXXV / SECTION CCLXXXVI / SECTION CCLXXXVII / SECTION CCLXXXVIII; lines 54935-55009 confidence: medium

    Ravana displays illusion: armed Rakshasas spring from his body by the hundreds and thousands, and Rama slays them with a celestial weapon.

    Ravana uses illusion to generate many armed Rakshasas from his body and later creates warriors resembling Rama and Lakshmana.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCVIII / SECTION CCIX / SECTION CCX / SECTION CCXI; lines 19782-19865 confidence: high

    Sunda and Upasunda ask for knowledge of all weapons, powers of illusion, great strength, ability to assume any form at will, and immortality.

    The brothers ask to assume any form at will, receive the boon, and the passage later states that the Daityas are capable of assuming any form.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCXLII / SECTION CCXLIII / SECTION CCXLIV / SECTION CCXLV; lines 51476-51513 confidence: high

    Karna says it is fortunate Duryodhana is alive and that they have met again; he speaks of the Gandharvas as capable of assuming any form and says Duryodhana's brothers came off victorious.

    Karna describes the Gandharvas as foes capable of assuming any form at will and treats the encounter as super-human.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCXV / SECTION CCXVI / SECTION CCXVII / SECTION CCXVIII; lines 20341-20394 confidence: medium

    Once dragged onto land, the crocodile becomes a beautiful ornamented damsel of celestial form. Arjuna asks her identity and why she had ranged the waters.

    The crocodile becomes the Apsara Varga when Arjuna brings it onto land, and Varga later reports a curse that made the Apsaras become crocodiles.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCXVI / SECTION CCXVII / SECTION CCXVIII / SECTION CCXIX; lines 20397-20462 confidence: medium

    The Brahmana says that 'hundred' means a limited period in his curse: the women will become crocodiles, seize men for one hundred years, and then be drawn from water to land by an exalted individual and regain their real forms.

    The Brahmana says the women will become crocodiles for a limited period and later resume their real forms after being drawn from the water; Arjuna later delivers them and they regain those forms.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCXX / SECTION CCXXI / SECTION CCXXII / SECTION CCXXIII; lines 49640-49655 confidence: medium

    Adbhuta fire transforms himself into a household fire; he is gratified by seeing and touching gold-complexioned ladies with his flames and dwells there in intense love.

    Adbhuta fire transforms himself into a household fire, and Swaha plans to assume the guise of the wives of the seven Rishis.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCXXI / SECTION CCXXII / SECTION CCXXIII / SECTION CCXXIV; lines 49658-49748 confidence: high

    Markandeya introduces Siva, wife of Angiras; Swaha assumes Siva's disguise, approaches Agni, declares desire, threatens self-destruction, and claims the other Rishi-wives sent her.

    Swaha assumes Siva's guise to approach Agni, later becomes a bird, and then assumes forms of other Rishi-wives.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCXXII / SECTION CCXXIII / SECTION CCXXIV / SECTION CCXXV; lines 49751-49818 confidence: high

    Chitraratha forest dwellers blame Agni's cohabitation with six wives or a bird; Swaha reveals herself as Skanda's mother, but the seven Rishis divorce the six wives except Arundhati.

    Swaha's transformations and bird disguise are reported, and Agni transforms into a goat-mouthed trader.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCXXVI / SECTION CCXXVII / SECTION CCXXVIII / SECTION CCXXIX; lines 50030-50100 confidence: high

    The mothers ask that, living with Skanda and assuming different shapes, they may eat up the progeny of those mothers and their guardians.

    The mothers ask to assume different shapes, agree to protect, and are granted various forms by which they afflict children before the sixteenth year.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCXXVII / SECTION CCXXVIII / SECTION CCXXIX / SECTION CCXXX; lines 50470-50509 confidence: high

    The deity is described as multiform, thousand-legged, earth itself, infinite in forms, thousand-headed, son of Ganga, Swaha, Mahi, or Krittika, playing with the cock, and assuming different forms at will.

    The passage describes Guha/Skanda as having infinite forms and assuming different forms according to his will.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CCXXVIII / SECTION CCXXIX / SECTION CCXXX / SECTION CCXXXI; lines 21513-21602 confidence: high

    Mandapala decides birds are fecund, assumes Sarngaka form, unites with Jarita, begets four Veda-reciting sons, leaves them in eggs with Jarita, and goes to Lapita while Jarita cares for them.

    Mandapala assumes Sarngaka form because birds are highly fecund and begets four sons with Jarita.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CIV / SECTION CV / SECTION CVI / SECTION CVII; lines 11281-11319 confidence: medium

    Other Rishis come at night in the forms of birds, see Mandavya fixed on the stake in ascetic meditation, grieve, identify themselves, and ask what sin caused his impalement.

    Other Rishis come at night to Mandavya in the forms of birds.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CLI / SECTION CLII / SECTION CLIII / SECTION CLIV; lines 15361-15445 confidence: high

    The Rakshasa woman, “capable of assuming form at will, assumed an excellent human form.”

    The Rakshasa woman is described as capable of assuming form at will and takes an excellent human form before approaching Bhima.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CLII / SECTION CLIII / SECTION CLIV / SECTION CLV; lines 15448-15537 confidence: high

    Hidimva's sister, alarmed by her brother's approach, tells Bhima she has Rakshasa powers and can carry him, his brothers, and his mother through the skies.

    The Rakshasa woman is described as disguised in an adorned human form, and she also claims Rakshasa powers of aerial movement.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CLIII / SECTION CLIV / SECTION CLV / SECTION CLVI; lines 42916-42988 confidence: high

    Jatasura is a Rakshasa in Brahmana guise who has remained with the Pandavas, seeking their weapons and an opportunity to ravish Draupadi; Yudhishthira unknowingly supports him, likened to a fire covered with ashes.

    Jatasura is a Rakshasa who dwells among the Pandavas in Brahmana guise and then assumes a gigantic, monstrous, frightening form.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CLIII / SECTION CLIV / SECTION CLV / SECTION CLVI; lines 42990-43064 confidence: medium

    Bhima says he had recognized the being as wicked from his attention to their weapons but had not killed him because he was disguised as a Brahmana, had spoken no harsh words, had pleased them, had not harmed them, and had been their guest.

    Bhima says the Rakshasa was disguised as a Brahmana, behaved as a guest, and was not killed earlier for that reason before committing the abduction.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CLIV / SECTION CLV / SECTION CLVI / SECTION CLVII; lines 15642-15732 confidence: high

    Hidimva assumes a handsome ornamented form and sports with Bhima across mountain peaks, sacred regions, forests, lakes, river islands, streams, Himalayan bowers, caves, pools, sea-shores, towns, gardens, regions of Guhyakas and ascetics, and Manasarovara.

    Hidimva assumes a handsome form, and the passage generalizes that Rakshasa women can assume any forms at will.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CLXIII / SECTION CLXIV / SECTION CLXV / SECTION CLXVI; lines 43928-44011 confidence: high

    A great being in hunter guise follows the boar, furnished with bow, arrows, and sword, and surrounded by females.

    Siva first appears as a hunter, challenges Arjuna, fights him, then reveals himself and grants a boon when pleased.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CLXIII / SECTION CLXIV / SECTION CLXV / SECTION CLXVI; lines 43928-44011 confidence: high

    The opponent's person multiplies a hundredfold and thousandfold, then becomes one; he also assumes small and huge bodies with opposite head sizes.

    The opponent's body multiplies into hundreds and thousands, becomes one again, and changes proportions during the combat.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CLXIX / SECTION CLXX / SECTION CLXXI / SECTION CLXXII; lines 44480-44563 confidence: medium

    When the Raudra weapon is hurled, thousands of forms appear: many animals, serpents, kine, elephants, apes, spectres, birds, mountains, seas, celestials, sages, Gandharvas, ghosts, Yakshas, Asuras, Guhyakas, Nairitas, fish- and horse-formed beings, armed beings, and Rakshasas; the universe becomes filled with these varied shapes.

    After the Raudra weapon is hurled, the universe becomes filled with numerous beings and forms of many kinds, including animals, supernatural beings, mountains, seas, and armed figures.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CLXLIII / SECTION CLXLIV / SECTION CLXLV / SECTION CLXLVI; lines 47071-47155 confidence: high

    Agni takes the form of a pigeon fleeing from Indra in hawk form; the pigeon falls on Sivi's lap, and the priest says it seeks safety and is an omen of danger.

    Agni becomes a pigeon and Indra becomes a hawk during the test.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CLXLV / SECTION CLXLVI / SECTION CLXLVII / SECTION CLXLVIII; lines 47267-47333 confidence: medium

    Markandeya says the owl Pravarakarna lives on the Himavat and is older than he is; Indradyumna becomes a horse and carries Markandeya to the owl.

    Indradyumna becomes a horse and carries Markandeya to the owl's dwelling.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CLXXIV / SECTION CLXXV / SECTION CLXXVI / SECTION CLXXVIII; lines 17289-17374 confidence: high

    After the king strikes Saktri with a whip, Saktri curses him: "thou shalt from this day, became a Rakshasa subsisting on human flesh" and wander the earth in human form.

    Saktri curses Kalmashapada to become a Rakshasa subsisting on human flesh and wandering in human form.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CLXXVII / SECTION CLXXVIII / SECTION CLXXIX / SECTION CLXXX; lines 45197-45243 confidence: high

    Agastya was drawing the conveyance; Nahusha's feet touched him, and Agastya pronounced the curse: "do thou become a snake."

    Agastya curses Nahusha to become a snake; Nahusha falls and sees himself transformed; later he quits the serpentine form and resumes a celestial shape.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CLXXXIII / SECTION CLXXXIV / SECTION CLXXXV / SECTION CLXXXVI; lines 45834-45861 confidence: high

    The fish addresses the associated Rishis, identifies itself as Brahma, Lord of all creatures, says it assumed fish shape to save them from the cataclysm, and says Manu will create all beings again through austerity and blessing.

    The fish declares that it is Brahma and that it assumed the shape of a fish to save those on the vessel from the cataclysm.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CVII / SECTION CVIII / SECTION CIX / SECTION CX; lines 39184-39261 confidence: low

    Yudhishthira asks how Rishyasringa was born of a hind, how holiness arose from the connection, why Indra feared him and rained during drought, how beautiful Santa was, refers to someone turned into a stag, and asks why rain was withheld from Lomapada's territory.

    Yudhishthira's question refers to someone having turned himself into a stag.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CVII / SECTION CVIII / SECTION CIX / SECTION CX; lines 39263-39330 confidence: medium

    The hind is described as formerly a daughter of the gods; Brahma had said she would be a hind until she bore a saint, and Rishyasringa is born from her.

    The hind is said to have been a daughter of the gods placed in hind form by Brahma's pronouncement until she gives birth to a saint and is freed.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CVIII / SECTION CIX / SECTION CX / SECTION CXI; lines 11481-11557 confidence: high

    Indra, wishing to benefit his son Phalguni/Arjuna, assumes Brahmana form and asks Vasusena for his natural armour; Karna removes it and gives it reverently to Indra in disguise.

    Indra assumes Brahmana form and requests Karna's natural armour; Karna gives it, and Indra reciprocates with a powerful dart.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CXLI / SECTION CXLII / SECTION CXLIII / SECTION CXLIV; lines 41999-42019 confidence: high

    Ghatotkacha says he can carry Yudhishthira, Dhaumya, Krishna, and the twins, and that hundreds of other heroic Rakshasas able to move through the sky and assume any shape at will will carry all with the Brahmanas.

    The assisting Rakshasas are described as capable of assuming any shape at will while helping to carry the party.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CXLIII / SECTION CXLIV / SECTION CXLV / SECTION CXLVI; lines 42267-42340 confidence: high

    Hanuman recounts that Rama, son of Dasaratha and Vishnu in human shape, lived in Dandaka forest with his queen and brother, and that Ravana carried away Rama’s queen through Maricha, who assumed a gem-like golden-spotted deer form.

    Maricha, a Rakshasa, assumes the form of a gem-like golden-spotted deer in the deception connected with Ravana’s abduction of Rama’s queen.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CXLVI / SECTION CXLVII / SECTION CXLVIII / SECTION CXLIX; lines 42474-42520 confidence: high

    Bhimasena says he will not depart without seeing the former or own shape and asks that it be shown if he has found favor.

    Bhima asks to see Hanuman's former or own shape, and Hanuman reveals a different immense form.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CXLVI / SECTION CXLVII / SECTION CXLVIII / SECTION CXLIX; lines 42474-42520 confidence: high

    Hanuman smiles, shows the form in which he bounded over the main, expands greatly in length and breadth, covers the plantain grove, and rises to the height of the Vindhya.

    Hanuman's body increases in length and breadth, covers the grove, reaches the height of Vindhya, and is compared to mountains.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CXLVII / SECTION CXLVIII / SECTION CXLIX / SECTION CL; lines 42606-42653 confidence: high

    The monkey contracts his huge body, assumed at will, embraces Bhimasena, and Bhima’s fatigue leaves him while his powers and strength are restored.

    Hanuman contracts a huge body that he had assumed at will.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CXV / SECTION CXVI / SECTION CXVII / SECTION CXVIII; lines 11921-12016 confidence: high

    The struck deer is revealed as a Rishi's son of ascetic merit, enjoying his mate in deer form; wounded during intercourse, he falls, cries like a man, and weeps.

    Kindama is identified as a Muni or Rishi's son of ascetic merit who is in the form of a deer or disguised as a deer.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CXXVII / SECTION CXXVIII / SECTION CXXIX / SECTION CXXX; lines 40804-40857 confidence: high

    At Jala and Upajala, Usinara performed a sacrifice surpassing Indra; Indra and Agni came to test him and bestow boons, Indra as a hawk and Agni as a pigeon; the pigeon fell on the king's thigh seeking protection.

    Indra and Agni come to test Usinara's merit and bestow boons, taking the forms of a hawk and a pigeon.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CXXVIII / SECTION CXXIX / SECTION CXXX / SECTION CXXXI; lines 40860-40944 confidence: medium

    The hawk reveals, 'I am Indra,' identifies the pigeon as Agni, says they came to test the king's merit, and promises that the king's glory and holy regions will endure.

    The hawk and pigeon are revealed to be Indra and Agni after appearing as ordinary birds during the test.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CXXXII / SECTION CXXXIII / SECTION CXXXIV / SECTION CXXXV; lines 41324-41394 confidence: high

    Indra, knowing Yavakri's determination, devises an expedient, assumes the guise of an aged infirm ascetic Brahmana, and throws sand into the Bhagirathi/Ganga where Yavakri performs ablutions.

    Indra takes the form of an old ascetic Brahmana and demonstrates the futility of an impossible sand dam to correct Yavakri's impracticable pursuit of Vedic knowledge through penance.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CXXXIV / SECTION CXXXV / SECTION CXXXVI / SECTION CXXXVII; lines 13866-13947 confidence: medium

    Arjuna appears tall and short and in different positions on or near his car; he shoots multiple arrows into moving or swaying targets and displays skill with sword, bow, and mace.

    Arjuna appears tall and short and changes apparent position between car-yoke, car, and ground during the exhibition.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CXXXVIII / SECTION CXXXIX / SECTION CXL / SECTION CXLI; lines 41745-41812 confidence: high

    Lomasa says Vishnu lifted the whole Earth after it had sunk into the nether regions, taking the form of a single-tusked boar; Yudhishthira asks how Vishnu raised the Earth, described as a blessed goddess, support of created things, and bringer forth of corn.

    Vishnu lifts the Earth from the nether regions in the shape of a single-tusked boar.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION CXXXVIII / SECTION CXXXIX / SECTION CXL / SECTION CXLI; lines 41814-41881 confidence: high

    Vishnu tells Earth: “Thou need not fear... I shall act so that thou mayst be made light.”

    Vishnu changes into an effulgent one-tusked boar to act on Earth’s behalf.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION III / SECTION IV / SECTION V / SECTION VI; lines 2447-2486 confidence: high

    The Rakshasa, after hearing from the god of fire, “assumed the form of a boar” and carried Pauloma away; the child in her womb dropped forth and was named Chyavana.

    The Rakshasa assumes the form of a boar before abducting Pauloma.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION IX / SECTION X / SECTION XI / SECTION XII; lines 30309-30388 confidence: medium

    The group sets out at night, sleeps near the forest of Hidimva, and the Rakshasa woman Hidimva approaches, sees them sleeping, and desires Bhima as her lord.

    The Rakshasa woman Hidimva desires Bhima, can assume forms at will, warns him about her brother, acts from compassion, and later accompanies the Pandavas.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION LIV / SECTION LV / SECTION LVI / SECTION LVII; lines 34142-34227 confidence: medium

    Damayanti enters and draws the princes' gaze; when names are proclaimed, she sees five persons identical in appearance and cannot determine which is Nala.

    Damayanti sees five identical figures and must distinguish Nala from celestials; after prayer, the gods reveal attributes that allow recognition.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION LIV / SECTION LV / SECTION LVI / SECTION LVII; lines 5729-5780 confidence: high

    Many other snakes are described as huge, swift, tall as mountain summits, extremely long, able to assume any form and strength at will, poisonous like blazing fire, afflicted by a mother's curse, and burned in the great sacrifice.

    Many other snakes are described as capable of assuming at will any form and any degree of strength.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION LVIII / SECTION LIX / SECTION LX / SECTION LXI; lines 34363-34434 confidence: high

    Nala sees birds with golden plumage, thinks they may be food and wealth, covers them with his cloth, and the birds rise into the sky with the garment.

    The golden birds carry away Nala's cloth and declare that they are the dice, while Nala says they assumed the form of birds.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION LX / SECTION LXI / SECTION LXII / SECTION LXIII; lines 6311-6396 confidence: high

    Adrika, a high-ranking Apsara transformed by a Brahmana's curse into a fish in the Yamuna, approaches and swallows Vasu's semen.

    Adrika is an Apsara transformed into a fish by a Brahmana's curse; after giving birth to two human-shaped children she leaves the fish form and assumes celestial shape.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION LX / SECTION LXI / SECTION LXII / SECTION LXIII; lines 6465-6512 confidence: high

    Drupada's daughter Sikhandin is afterwards transformed into a male child by Yaksha Sthuna for her good.

    Sikhandini is transformed into a male child by Yaksha Sthuna, who acts from a desire to do her good.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION LXIII / SECTION LXIV / SECTION LXV / SECTION LXVI; lines 35010-35061 confidence: high

    Karkotaka asks Nala to count a few steps; at the tenth step the snake bites him, Nala's form changes, and Karkotaka assumes his own form.

    Karkotaka bites Nala, causing his form to change, and explains that Nala's beauty has been removed so he will not be recognized.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION LXIII / SECTION LXIV / SECTION LXV / SECTION LXVI; lines 35010-35061 confidence: high

    Karkotaka says Nala will gain prosperity, meet wife and children, regain kingdom, and recover his proper form by remembering Karkotaka and wearing a garment.

    Karkotaka gives celestial cloth and says that when Nala wishes to see his proper form, he should remember Karkotaka and wear the garment.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION LXIII / SECTION LXIV / SECTION LXV / SECTION LXVI; lines 6761-6845 confidence: medium

    Tvashtri, in the form of a mare, becomes wife of Savitri and gives birth in the skies to the twin Aswins; Aditi’s twelve sons include Indra and youngest Vishnu, upon whom the worlds depend.

    Tvashtri, in the form of a mare, becomes wife of Savitri and gives birth in the skies to the twin Aswins.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION LXIV / SECTION LXV / SECTION LXVI / SECTION LXVII; lines 7110-7180 confidence: low

    Dhrishtadyumna is identified as a portion of Agni; Sikhandin, formerly female, as an incarnation of a Rakshasa; and Draupadi's sons as the celestials known as the Viswas, with names recited.

    Sikhandin is said to have been at first female and to be the incarnation of a Rakshasa.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION LXIV / SECTION LXV / SECTION LXVI / SECTION LXVII; lines 7182-7264 confidence: medium

    Indra, seeking to benefit Arjuna, assumes a Brahmana guise and begs Karna's earrings and natural armor; Karna gives them, and Sakra gives him a dart guaranteed to slay its target.

    Indra assumes the guise of a Brahmana before asking Karna for his earrings and natural armor.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION LXVIII / SECTION LXIX / SECTION LXX / SECTION LXXI; lines 35359-35433 confidence: medium

    Rituparna asks Vahuka to go to Damayanti's Swayamvara in one day; Vahuka/Nala grieves, reflects on Damayanti's motives, resolves to learn the truth by going, and accepts the command.

    The narrator names Vahuka as Nala, and Varshneya suspects Vahuka may be Nala because his horse-knowledge, age, and accomplishments match Nala despite different appearance; Varshneya also states that illustrious persons may walk the earth in disguise.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION LXXIII / SECTION LXXIV / SECTION LXXV / SECTION LXXVI; lines 35731-35816 confidence: high

    Nala remembers the king of serpents, wears a pure garment, regains his native form, and is embraced by Damayanti; he also embraces Damayanti and their children.

    Nala remembers the king of serpents, wears a pure garment, and regains his native form.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION LXXIX / SECTION LXXX / SECTION LXXXI / SECTION LXXXII; lines 36402-36425 confidence: medium

    At Rudrakoti, ten million Munis assemble; the Rishis joyfully seek to behold Mahadeva, each saying he will see the god first.

    Mahadeva uses Yoga power to multiply himself into ten million forms, standing before each Rishi so each can say he saw him first.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION LXXV / SECTION LXXVI / SECTION LXXVII / SECTION LXXVIII; lines 8467-8537 confidence: high

    Maghavat sees maidens sporting in a lake in Chitraratha's gardens, changes himself into wind, and mixes the garments laid on the bank.

    Maghavat changes himself into wind and mixes the maidens' garments, setting up the later dispute.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION LXXX / SECTION LXXXI / SECTION LXXXII / SECTION LXXXIII; lines 36430-36514 confidence: medium

    The itinerary continues with Varaha where Vishnu stood in boar form, Sama, Ekahansa, Kritasaucha, Munjavata sacred to Sthanu, and Yakshini, the gate of Kurukshetra created by Rama son of Jamadagni, where ritual acts grant merit and success.

    The Varaha tirtha is described as the place where Vishnu formerly stood in the form of a boar.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION LXXXVI / SECTION LXXXVII / SECTION LXXXVIII / SECTION LXXXIX; lines 9321-9402 confidence: medium

    Yayati says he dwelt in the region of the Creator and Lord of Earth, then in Vishnu's region, lived with celestial splendour, assumed forms at will, and spent a million years in Nandana with Apsaras among fragrant flowering trees.

    Yayati states that in Nandana he was capable of assuming any form at will.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION VII / SECTION VIII / SECTION IX / SECTION X; lines 2704-2729 confidence: medium

    The Dundubha says, "I was formerly a Rishi by name Sahasrapat" and was transformed into a snake by a Brahmana's curse.

    The Dundubha says it was formerly the Rishi Sahasrapat and became a snake because of a Brahmana's curse.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION VII / SECTION VIII / SECTION IX / SECTION X; lines 29847-29939 confidence: high

    Maitreya urges Duryodhana not to quarrel with the Pandavas, describes their strength, cites their victories over form-changing Rakshasas including Kirmira, mentions Bhima’s slaying of Jarasandha, and counsels peace.

    Maitreya cites the Pandavas’ slaying of Rakshasas capable of assuming forms at will and specifically says Bhima slew Kirmira, who obstructed their nocturnal path.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION VIII / SECTION IX / SECTION X / SECTION XI; lines 2732-2772 confidence: high

    Dundubha says his friend Khagama was an ascetic with spiritual power; while Khagama performed the Agni-hotra, Dundubha made a grass mock-snake to frighten him, after which Khagama swooned and cursed him to become a venomless serpent.

    A mock snake made of grass is used to frighten an ascetic, who curses the prankster to become a venomless serpent.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION VIII / SECTION IX / SECTION X / SECTION XI; lines 2732-2772 confidence: medium

    Dundubha asks for forgiveness with joined hands; Khagama says the curse must occur but Dundubha will be delivered when Ruru, pure son of Pramati, appears and is seen by him.

    Khagama states that Dundubha's curse will end when Ruru appears and is seen; Dundubha then leaves the snake-body and regains his own form.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION VIII / SECTION IX / SECTION X / SECTION XI; lines 29942-30027 confidence: high

    The Rakshasa roars, spreads an illusion proper to his species, frightens birds and other creatures, sets animals running, raises wind, and darkens the sky with dust.

    Kirmira spreads a Rakshasa illusion and is described as capable of assuming any form at will.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION XCII / SECTION XCIII / SECTION XCIV / SECTION XCV; lines 10023-10106 confidence: high

    Dhritarashtra has a hundred sons by Gandhari because of Dwaipayana’s boon; Pandu has Kunti and Madri as wives; while hunting he sees a mating deer that is actually a Rishi in deer form.

    A Rishi in deer form is killed by Pandu while mating, changes back into Rishi form, and curses Pandu to die in a parallel condition.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION XCIII / SECTION XCIV / SECTION XCV / SECTION XCVI; lines 38133-38202 confidence: high

    Ilwala changes Vatapi into a ram, cooks and serves his flesh to Brahmanas, then summons Vatapi, who returns embodied and alive and tears out through the Brahmanas' flanks, killing them.

    Vatapi assumes ram form through Ilwala's illusion and his own power of taking forms at will.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION XCIV / SECTION XCV / SECTION XCVI / SECTION XCVII; lines 10190-10268 confidence: high

    Pratipa spends years in ascetic penances at the source of the Ganga; Ganga, "assuming the form of a beautiful female, and rising from the waters," approaches and sits on his right thigh.

    Ganga is explicitly described as assuming the form of a beautiful female and rising from the waters before approaching Pratipa.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION XCIX / SECTION C / SECTION CI / SECTION CII; lines 38607-38666 confidence: high

    The gods recall Narayana raising the sunken earth from the sea as a boar, slaying Hiranyakasipu as half-man and half-lion, exiling Vali as a dwarf, and slaying Jambha who obstructed sacrifices.

    The gods recall Narayana assuming boar, half-man half-lion, and dwarf forms in earlier world-protecting acts against Asura or Daitya figures.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION XCVI / SECTION XCVII / SECTION XCVIII / SECTION XCIX; lines 38319-38404 confidence: high

    Ilwala receives the kings and great Rishi, serves meat from Vatapi transformed into a ram, and Agastya tells the distressed royal sages that he will eat the Asura.

    Vatapi is transformed into a ram, cooked and served as meat; Agastya eats him and declares him already digested when Ilwala summons him.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION XIX / SECTION XX / SECTION XXI / SECTION XXII; lines 3300-3332 confidence: high

    The Nagas say they will render the horse's tail black and then go and become hairs in the horse's tail.

    The Nagas agree to make the horse's tail black and become hairs in the horse's tail after a wager has been laid.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION XL / SECTION XLI / SECTION XLII / SECTION XLIII; lines 4733-4820 confidence: high

    Takshaka enters Hastinapura, hears the king is protected by poison-neutralising mantras and medicines, plans deception by illusion, and sends snakes disguised as ascetics with fruits, kusa grass, and water.

    Takshaka intends deception by illusion, sends snakes in the guise of ascetics, and appears from the fruit in insect form.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION XLVI / SECTION XLVII / SECTION XLVIII / SECTION XLIX; lines 33552-33603 confidence: high

    Sanjaya recounts that Arjuna gratified Sthanu in battle with his bow; Kapardin/Maheswara assumed a Kirata guise to test Phalguna; the Lokapalas appeared to give him weapons.

    Kapardin/Maheswara assumes the guise of a Kirata to test Phalguna in battle.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION XV / SECTION XVI / SECTION XVII / SECTION XVIII; lines 3024-3119 confidence: high

    The Asuras despair and prepare for hostilities over Lakshmi and Amrita; Narayana uses Maya, assumes an enticing female form, charms the Danavas and Daityas, and they place the Amrita in her hands.

    Narayana calls Maya to aid, assumes an enticing female form, charms the Danavas and Daityas, and receives the Amrita from them.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION XVI / SECTION XVII / SECTION XVIII / SECTION XIX; lines 3122-3202 confidence: high

    Sauti says the Daityas and Danavas attack the gods; Vishnu, as an enchantress and accompanied by Nara, deceives the Danavas and takes the Amrita from them.

    Vishnu takes the form of an enchantress and deceives the Danavas in order to take the Amrita from them for the gods.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION XVII / SECTION XVIII / SECTION XIX / SECTION XX; lines 3205-3247 confidence: medium

    The sisters go home and plan to examine the horse the next day; Kadru, intending deception, orders her thousand sons to become black hair and cover the horse's tail.

    Kadru orders her snake sons to transform into black hair to alter the appearance of the horse's tail.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION XVIII / SECTION XIX / SECTION XX / SECTION XXI; lines 3250-3297 confidence: high

    Govinda once assumed a wild boar form to raise the submerged Earth and disturbed the Ocean’s waters; Rishi Atri could not fathom the Ocean’s bottom after a hundred years.

    Lord Govinda is said to have assumed the form of a wild boar to raise the submerged Earth, disturbing the Ocean’s waters.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION XX / SECTION XXI / SECTION XXII / SECTION XXIII; lines 3335-3421 confidence: high

    Garuda emerges from the egg without his mother's help, shines like fire and lightning, can assume forms and move at will, grows in size, ascends the sky, and roars fiercely.

    Garuda is said to be capable of assuming any form, going anywhere, and calling up energy at will.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION XXI / SECTION XXII / SECTION XXIII / SECTION XXIV; lines 3424-3480 confidence: medium

    Sauti says the bird of beautiful feathers diminishes its size; Garuda says creatures should not fear his terrible form and that he will diminish his energy.

    Garuda diminishes his size and energy after creatures are frightened by his terrible form.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION XXIX / SECTION XXX / SECTION XXXI / SECTION XXXII; lines 3992-4051 confidence: high

    Garuda reaches the amrita and finds it surrounded by fire whose flames cover the sky. He assumes ninety times ninety mouths, drinks waters from many rivers, extinguishes the fire, and assumes a very small form to enter the place of the Soma.

    Garuda assumes ninety times ninety mouths to gather river waters, then assumes a very small form to enter the place of the Soma.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION XXVI / SECTION XXVII / SECTION XXVIII / SECTION XXIX; lines 3663-3749 confidence: medium

    Vibhavasu and Supritika quarrel over partitioning wealth; Vibhavasu curses Supritika to become an elephant, and Supritika curses Vibhavasu to become a tortoise in the waters.

    Vibhavasu becomes a tortoise and Supritika becomes an elephant through mutual curses, and they continue their hostility in those forms.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION XXVII / SECTION XXVIII / SECTION XXIX / SECTION XXX; lines 3850-3898 confidence: high

    Vrihaspati says the disturbances are due to Indra's fault and the Valakhilyas' penance, and that the strong, form-assuming son of Kasyapa and Vinata is approaching to take and rob the Soma.

    The son of Kasyapa and Vinata is described as a sky-ranging bird with great strength and the capacity to assume any form at will.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION XXVIII / SECTION XXIX / SECTION XXX / SECTION XXXI; lines 3901-3989 confidence: medium

    Kasyapa tells Vinata that his sacrifice has borne fruit and that she will bear two heroic sons, lords of the three worlds and of winged creatures, respected everywhere and able to assume any form at will.

    Kasyapa says Vinata's two sons will be capable of assuming any form at will.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION XXXIV / SECTION XXXV / SECTION XXXVI / SECTION XXXVII; lines 4314-4385 confidence: medium

    Serpents propose appearing as superior Brahmanas, becoming the king's counsellors, advising against the sacrifice, or biting the sacrificial priest and Ritwiks who know the rites.

    The serpents propose assuming the guise of Brahmanas, becoming royal counsellors or Ritwiks, and becoming clouds to interfere with the sacrificial rite.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION XXXIX / SECTION XL / SECTION XLI / SECTION XLII; lines 4628-4719 confidence: high

    On the seventh day Kasyapa comes toward the king's residence intending to cure the king after Takshaka's bite, while Takshaka, in the form of an old Brahmana, meets him and asks where he is going.

    Takshaka, prince of snakes, appears in the form of an old Brahmana when he encounters Kasyapa.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION XXXVI / SECTION XXXVII / SECTION XXXVIII / SECTION XXXIX; lines 32637-32721 confidence: high

    Hara, described as the wielder of Pinaka, assumes the form of a Kirata, descends on Himavat with a bow and snake-like arrows, and is accompanied by Uma in Kirata-woman guise, spirits, and Kirata-form women.

    Hara assumes Kirata form, contests Arjuna's shot, challenges him, and withstands his arrows while still disguised.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION XXXVI / SECTION XXXVII / SECTION XXXVIII / SECTION XXXIX; lines 32637-32721 confidence: high

    The god sees Muka, a Danava, seeking in boar form to slay Arjuna.

    Muka is described as a Danava seeking to slay Arjuna in boar form and later resumes Rakshasa form after death.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 SECTION XXXVI / SECTION XXXVII / SECTION XXXVIII / SECTION XXXIX; lines 32722-32781 confidence: medium

    Arjuna attacks the Kirata with bow and sword; the mountaineer snatches the celestial bow, and Arjuna's sword breaks on the Kirata's crown.

    Arjuna undergoes escalating combat with the Kirata, who is identified as the god in Kirata form; after the ordeal, Hara declares himself pleased and promises divine gifts.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 THE MAHABHARATA / ADI PARVA / SECTION I / SECTION II; lines 1261-1344 confidence: medium

    The Pandavas enter Dwaita wood and later Kamyaka; Vyasa gives Yudhishthira Pratismriti; Arjuna searches for weapons, battles Mahadeva in hunter guise, meets the lokapalas, receives weapons, and journeys to Indra's regions for arms.

    Mahadeva battles Arjuna while in the guise of a hunter during Arjuna's search for weapons.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 THE MAHABHARATA / ADI PARVA / SECTION I / SECTION II; lines 1694-1757 confidence: high

    "Yudhishthira ... refused to ascend it without his companion"; Dharma then abandons canine form and shows himself.

    Dharma, the god of justice, abandons his canine form and shows himself after observing Yudhishthira's virtue.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 1 TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE / THE MAHABHARATA / ADI PARVA / SECTION I; lines 680-763 confidence: medium

    Arjuna pleases Tryambaka, the three-eyed god of gods, in combat while the god is disguised as a hunter, and obtains the Pasupata weapon.

    Arjuna pleases Tryambaka, who is disguised as a hunter, and receives the Pasupata weapon.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION CCI / SECTION CCII / SECTION CCIII / FOOTNOTES; lines 59956-60108 confidence: medium

    Hayaraja is glossed as prince of steeds and identified with Kesi, an Asura in the form of a steed.

    Hayaraja/Kesi is described as an Asura in the form of a steed.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION CIII / SECTION CIV / SECTION CV / SECTION CVI; lines 15478-15543 confidence: high

    Dharma, wishing to test Viswamitra, assumes the form of the Rishi Vasishtha, feigns hunger, comes to Kausika's hermitage, and Viswamitra begins cooking Charu of rice and milk.

    Dharma personally comes to test Viswamitra while assuming the form of Vasishtha and later returns in the same assumed form.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION CIV / SECTION CV / SECTION CVI / SECTION CVII; lines 47596-47659 confidence: high

    Alamvusha becomes invisible, showers Bhima with arrows, returns to his car, enters the earth, becomes little, soars into the sky, and assumes countless subtle, huge, and gross forms.

    Alamvusha makes himself invisible, changes size and form, moves into earth and sky, and fights through illusion.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION CLII / SECTION CLIII / SECTION CLIV / SECTION CLV; lines 53613-53699 confidence: high

    Ghatotkacha makes himself invisible and creates an illusion of a high mountain with cliffs, trees, and fountains from which spears, lances, swords, and clubs flow; Aswatthaman invokes the Vajra weapon and destroys it.

    Ghatotkacha makes himself invisible, assumes a mountain-form illusion, and then becomes a blue cloud with rainbow during combat.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION CLVIII / SECTION CLIX / SECTION CLX / SECTION CLXI; lines 19625-19717 confidence: medium

    Vasudeva is challenged to fight, assume his former Kuru-court form, rush with Arjuna, and fulfill his pledge to aid the Pandavas; the speaker dismisses forms as illusion while claiming similar powers of ascent, descent, and form-display.

    Vasudeva is asked to assume again the form shown in the Kuru court, while the speaker refers to conjuror's tricks, illusions, and the ability to display various forms.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION CLXX / SECTION CLXXI / SECTION CLXXII / SECTION CLXXIII; lines 20744-20795 confidence: medium

    Bhishma declares that he will not strike or slay Sikhandin, prince of Panchalas, even if Sikhandin rushes against him with weapons upraised.

    Bhishma refuses to fight or slay Sikhandin because Sikhandin was born female and later became male, and because Bhishma vows not to slay a woman or one formerly a woman.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION CLXXI / SECTION CLXXII / SECTION CLXXIII / SECTION CLXXIV; lines 55854-55939 confidence: high

    The two warriors fight by powers of illusion, compared to Indra and Virochana's son, becoming fire and ocean, Garuda and Takshaka, cloud and tempest, thunder and a large mountain, elephant, Rahu, and the sun, and displaying a hundred kinds of illusion.

    Alamvusha and Ghatotkacha fight through powers of illusion and assume many paired elemental, animal, and cosmic forms.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION CLXXII / SECTION CLXXIII / SECTION CLXXIV / SECTION CLXXV; lines 56043-56126 confidence: high

    Karna pierces Ghatotkacha in the sky, kills his steeds, destroys his car, and covers him with arrows. Ghatotkacha destroys Karna's celestial weapon and fights through illusion, including invisible shafts falling from the sky.

    Ghatotkacha becomes invisible, assumes many fierce forms, appears dead and reappears, becomes huge, thumb-sized, mountain-like, and cloud-like.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION CLXXII / SECTION CLXXIII / SECTION CLXXIV / SECTION CLXXV; lines 56127-56196 confidence: medium

    Ghatotkacha, wrathful and fire-eyed, strikes his palms, bites his lip, appears on an illusory car yoked to Pisacha-faced asses, and tells his driver to bear him toward Karna.

    Ghatotkacha creates an illusory car, disappears, divides himself into many parts, conjures frightening beings, and makes himself invisible.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION CLXXVI / SECTION CLXXVII / SECTION CLXXVIII / SECTION CLXXIX; lines 56579-56618 confidence: high

    Seeing the blazing weapon in Karna's hand, Ghatotkacha flees in fear and assumes a body like the foot of the Vindhya mountains; sky-creatures cry out, winds blow, and thunder falls.

    Ghatotkacha assumes a body as gigantic as the foot of the Vindhya mountains and later falls with a gigantic, still-increasing body.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION CLXXXVII / SECTION CLXXXVIII / SECTION CLXXXIX / SECTION CXC; lines 22014-22067 confidence: medium

    A female figure in Vatsabhumi is said to become a rainy-season river with crocodiles, crooked course, and difficult access; through ascetic merit only half her body becomes river while the other half remains a maiden.

    The passage states that through ascetic merit only half of the female figure’s body became a river, while the other half remained a maiden.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION CLXXXVII / SECTION CLXXXVIII / SECTION CLXXXIX / SECTION CXC; lines 22014-22067 confidence: medium

    Bhishma narrates that ascetics see the princess of Kasi fixed on austerities and ask her purpose; she says Bhishma prevented her marital life, vows his destruction rather than bliss, says she is neither woman nor man, and seeks manhood for revenge.

    The maiden seeks manhood for revenge, and the deity promises that she will obtain manhood and become a man after some time from birth.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION CLXXXVIII / SECTION CLXXXIX / SECTION CXC / SECTION CXCI; lines 22070-22113 confidence: medium

    Duryodhana asks Bhishma how Sikhandin, previously born a daughter, afterwards became a man.

    The question frames Sikhandin as born a daughter and later becoming a man, while the deity declares that Drupada's child will be female and male and later male according to destiny.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION CV / SECTION CVI / SECTION CVII / SECTION CVIII; lines 34218-34295 confidence: medium

    Sikhandin “was a female before but subsequently obtained manhood”; Bhishma tells Arjuna to keep Sikhandin before him and attack, saying he will not strike one who was formerly female.

    Sikhandin is described as formerly female and later male; Bhishma’s refusal to strike him creates the opportunity for Arjuna to kill Bhishma.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION CXCI / SECTION CXCII / SECTION CXCIII / SECTION CXCIV; lines 22218-22285 confidence: medium

    Mother says Sikhandini was born a daughter but represented as a son, received rites for a son, was married to the Dasarnaka king's daughter, and recalls Siva's words: “Born a daughter, she will become a son!”

    The passage states that Sikhandini was born a daughter but treated as a son, remembers Siva's prophecy that she would become a son, and has Sikhandini ask the Yaksha to make her a perfect man.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION CXCII / SECTION CXCIII / SECTION CXCIV / SECTION CXCV; lines 22288-22305 confidence: medium

    “For a certain period I will give thee my manhood. Thou must, however, come back to me in due time. Pledge thyself to do so!”

    The passage describes the Yaksha lending manhood to Sikhandini while bearing her womanhood for a limited time, with both parties later returning to their prior states.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION CXCII / SECTION CXCIII / SECTION CXCIV / SECTION CXCV; lines 22307-22390 confidence: medium

    They "made a covenant" and exchanged sexes; "the Yaksha Sthuna ... became a female, while Sikhandini obtained the blazing form of the Yaksha."

    Sthuna, a Yaksha, gives manhood to Sikhandini and takes womanhood, changing both embodied status and outward form.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION CXCII / SECTION CXCIII / SECTION CXCIV / SECTION CXCV; lines 22391-22444 confidence: medium

    Vaisravana curses Sthunakarna, saying that from that day he will remain a woman and Sikhandin will remain a man.

    The passage presents Sthuna being made to remain a woman while Sikhandin remains a man, and later states that Sthuna's own form will return only after Sikhandin's death; Bhishma also states that Sikhandin was first female and later became a person of the other sex.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION CXCIV / SECTION CXCV / SECTION CXCVI / SECTION CXCVII; lines 22503-22553 confidence: medium

    Arjuna says Mahadeva gave him a terrible weapon after appearing as a hunter in hand-to-hand combat, and that the weapon is used at the end of a Yuga to destroy created things; he says the Kuru leaders do not know it.

    Arjuna recalls a hand-to-hand encounter with Mahadeva in the guise of a hunter, after which Mahadeva gave him the weapon.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION CXCIX / SECTION CC / SECTION CCI / SECTION CCII; lines 59778-59815 confidence: high

    Brahma reflects and recognizes the boy as Sambhu; he tells the gods that the child is Hara, Maheswara, lord of the mobile and immobile universe, and that he assumed child form for Uma’s sake.

    Brahma states that the divine lord had assumed the form of a child for Uma’s sake.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION CXCVII / SECTION CXCVIII / SECTION CXCIX / FOOTNOTES; lines 22685-22781 confidence: low

    A footnote identifies an allusion to Vishnu as the Horse-necked and explains it in relation to the whole Vedas and Vedic notes chanted by Brahmanas.

    A footnote identifies an allusion to Vishnu’s incarnation as the Horse-necked.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION CXXII / SECTION CXXIII / SECTION CXXIV / FOOTNOTES; lines 37611-37760 confidence: medium

    "The Three-stepped Lord, Vishnu became vamana or the dwarf for robbing the Asura Vali of his dominions."

    Vishnu becomes the dwarf Vamana, asks Vali for three steps of land, and thereby takes Vali's dominions after expanding cosmically.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION CXXII / SECTION CXXIII / SECTION CXXIV / FOOTNOTES; lines 37611-37760 confidence: high

    In dwarf disguise, Vishnu asks Vali for three steps of land; Vali grants it; the dwarf expands and covers heaven and earth with two steps; Vali is seized, bound as a promise-breaker, and sent to the nether regions.

    The dwarf expands his form and covers the heavens and the earth with two steps.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION LXI / SECTION LXII / SECTION LXIII / SECTION LXIV; lines 29601-29680 confidence: medium

    Ghatotkacha, a terrible Rakshasa, sees Bhima's condition, becomes enraged, disappears, creates a terrible illusion, reappears in fierce form, and rides an Airavata created by his powers; Anjana, Vamana, and Mahapadma follow him.

    Ghatotkacha disappears, creates a terrible illusion, reappears in a fierce form, and rides an Airavata created by his powers of illusion.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION LXIV / SECTION LXV / SECTION LXVI / SECTION LXVII; lines 29964-30013 confidence: medium

    He is called "the great Boar," "the great Lion," "the Three-stepped Lord," and "the Mother and the Father of all living creatures."

    The deity is identified as the great Boar, the great Lion, and the Three-stepped Lord.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION LXXVIII / SECTION LXXIX / SECTION LXXX / SECTION LXXXI; lines 44939-45000 confidence: high

    At the sun-bright lake, Arjuna and Achyuta see a terrible snake and another foremost snake with a thousand heads, fiery effulgence, and fierce flames.

    Two snakes in the lake, including a thousand-headed fiery one, abandon their snake forms and assume the forms of a bow and arrow after Rudra is praised.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION LXXXIX / SECTION XC / SECTION XCI / SECTION XCII; lines 32321-32387 confidence: medium

    Ghatotkacha roars like thunder, assumes a terrible form, raises a blazing spear, and advances with fierce Rakshasas, resembling the Destroyer at the end of the Yuga.

    Ghatotkacha is said to assume a terrible form before advancing in rage with a blazing spear and Rakshasa allies.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION LXXXVIII / SECTION LXXXIX / SECTION XC / SECTION XCI; lines 32205-32282 confidence: high

    Duryodhana, angered by Iravat's destruction of his forces, addresses Alamvusha as a Rakshasa of terrible mien, a great bowman versed in illusion, and orders him to slay Iravat.

    Alamvusha is said to be versed in illusion, creates illusive fighters, changes form, and assumes Garuda's form; Iravat is also described as capable of assuming any form at will and uses illusion.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION XCII / SECTION XCIII / SECTION XCIV / SECTION XCV; lines 32579-32664 confidence: medium

    Ghatotkacha, surrounded by kinsmen, and many other Rakshasas rush at Aswatthaman; the valiant son of Bharadwaja rushes toward the terrible Rakshasa and slays many Rakshasas in Ghatotkacha's van.

    After Rakshasas are repulsed, Ghatotkacha, a gigantic Rakshasa, exhibits a fierce and awful illusion.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION XCIII / SECTION XCIV / SECTION XCV / SECTION XCVI; lines 32773-32856 confidence: medium

    Ghatotkacha, with blazing face and red eyes, assumes a terrible form and hurls a flaming dart; Bhagadatta cuts it in two with a crescent-headed arrow, and the fallen dart is likened to Indra's bolt.

    Ghatotkacha is said to assume a terrible form before throwing the flaming dart.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION XCVI / SECTION XCVII / SECTION XCVIII / SECTION XCIX; lines 33118-33175 confidence: medium

    Bhishma says Sikhandin was born female in Drupada's palace, became male through a boon, remains Sikhandini in origin, and will not be slain by him even if he loses his own life.

    Sikhandin is said to have been born female and to have become male through the grant of a boon.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION XCVI / SECTION XCVII / SECTION XCVIII / SECTION XCIX; lines 33177-33227 confidence: medium

    Bhishma says he will not slay Sikhandini because 'He was a female before' and adds that Sikhandin was born as a daughter, became a man, and will not be shot at by him.

    Sikhandin is described as born female and later male; because Bhishma will not attack such a person, Arjuna arranges to place Sikhandin before Bhishma.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION XCVIII / SECTION XCIX / SECTION C / SECTION CI; lines 33384-33407 confidence: medium

    After regaining consciousness, Alamvusha swells to twice his dimensions and cuts off arrows, standards, and bows.

    Alamvusha regains consciousness and swells to twice his dimensions through rage before attacking.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION XII / SECTION XIII / SECTION XIV / SECTION XV; lines 24262-24308 confidence: low

    "I will not slay Sikhandin. It is heard that he was a female before."

    Bhishma refuses to slay Sikhandin because Sikhandin was female before, and this fact shapes Duryodhana's battle orders.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION XII / SECTION XIII / SECTION XIV / SECTION XV; lines 6963-7047 confidence: high

    Vrihaspati kindles a prescribed fire, places offerings on it, commands Fire to search for Indra, and Fire assumes a feminine form, vanishes, searches mountains, forests, earth, and sky, and returns quickly.

    Fire assumes a wonderful feminine form and searches multiple realms for Indra.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION XIX / SECTION XX / SECTION XXI / SECTION XXII; lines 1779-1858 confidence: medium

    Kichaka, unaware that Death has assumed Sairindhri's form, joyfully adorns himself with unguents, garlands, and ornaments; his beauty is compared to a burning lamp-wick about to expire.

    The narrator says Kichaka does not know that Death has assumed the form of a Sairindhri while he prepares for the meeting.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION XLVI / SECTION XLVII / SECTION XLVIII / SECTION XLIX; lines 3679-3732 confidence: low

    Kripa says Partha alone saved the Kurus from Gandharvas, satiated Agni, lived as a Brahmacharin on Himavat, took Subhadra on his car, challenged Krishna, and fought Rudra as a forester.

    Partha is said to have fought Rudra when Rudra stood before him as a forester.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 2: Books 4, 5, 6 and 7 SECTION XLVII / SECTION XLVIII / SECTION XLIX / SECTION L; lines 11308-11386 confidence: high

    Sikhandin is described as formerly the daughter of the king of Kasi, taking birth as the daughter of Panchala to destroy Bhishma, becoming male, and being metamorphosed into a male by a Yaksha.

    Sikhandin is described as formerly female, taking a later birth connected to Bhishma’s destruction, and being metamorphosed into a male by a Yaksha.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 BOOK 8 / BOOK 9 / BOOK 10 / BOOK 11; lines 23938-24022 confidence: medium

    Shakuni, chief of the Gandharas, is slain by Sahadeva; formerly fanned with gold-handled fans, he is now fanned by birds; his many forms and deceptive powers are overcome by the son of Pandu.

    Shakuni is said to have assumed hundreds and thousands of forms and possessed deceptive powers whose illusions are burned by the son of Pandu.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SANTI PARVA / SECTION I / SECTION II / SECTION III; lines 24518-24589 confidence: medium

    When Rama looks at the worm, it dies in the blood it had drawn; a dark, terrible Rakshasa appears in the sky and thanks Rama for rescuing him from hell.

    Dansa explains that Bhrigu cursed him into worm form after an offense and foretold that the curse would end through Rama of Bhrigu's race; Rama's gaze precedes the worm's death and Dansa's release.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CCCLXII / SECTION CCCLXIII / SECTION CCCLXV / FOOTNOTES; lines 65095-65232 confidence: high

    Vishnu assumes dwarf form, deludes the Asura Vali into giving away the three worlds, and restores them to Indra.

    Vishnu assumes dwarf form, deludes Vali into giving him the three worlds, and restores them to Indra.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CCCLXII / SECTION CCCLXIII / SECTION CCCLXV / FOOTNOTES; lines 69874-69972 confidence: medium

    Yogins freed from identity with Pradhana have subtle forms under complete control and can enter other forms at will.

    The passage says Yogins control their subtle forms under all conditions and can enter other forms at will.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CCCLXII / SECTION CCCLXIII / SECTION CCCLXV / FOOTNOTES; lines 70976-71087 confidence: high

    The note says Parnada, a descendant of Sukra, became a deer near a Brahmana; another statement identifies the deer as Dharma, reconciled as Dharma becoming Parnada and then a deer, with discussion of liberation from metamorphosis.

    Dharma is said to have become Rishi Parnada and then to have been metamorphosed into a deer.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CCCLXII / SECTION CCCLXIII / SECTION CCCLXV / FOOTNOTES; lines 72888-72987 confidence: medium

    A Vishnu Purana variant says Yajnavalkya disputed with Paila, Vyasa asked him to return the Vedas, Yajnavalkya vomited them forth, and two Rishis in Tittiri bird form devoured them and later promulgated the Taittiriya Upanishads.

    Two Rishis are described as taking the form of Tittiri birds to devour the Vedas and later transmit the Taittiriya Upanishads.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CCCXL / SECTION CCCXLI / SECTION CCCXLII / SECTION CCCXLIII; lines 62611-62689 confidence: medium

    The speaker says he assumed a boar form with a single tusk, raised the submerged Earth from the ocean bottom, and was called Ekasringa and Trikakud because of the single tusk and three humps.

    The speaker assumes a boar form and raises the submerged Earth from the ocean.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CCCXLV / SECTION CCCXLVI / SECTION CCCXLVII / SECTION CCCXLVIII; lines 63201-63238 confidence: medium

    Janamejaya refers to a vast equine-headed form of Vishnu, partaker of sacrificial offerings, appearing in the great ocean on the north-east and being beheld by Brahman/Parameshthi.

    Hari/Vishnu is said to have appeared in or assumed a mighty form equipped with a horse head.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CCCXLV / SECTION CCCXLVI / SECTION CCCXLVII / SECTION CCCXLVIII; lines 63313-63396 confidence: high

    Praised by Brahma, the Purusha shakes off slumber, resolves to recover the Vedas, applies Yoga power, assumes a second form, and takes an effulgent equine head identified as the abode of the Vedas.

    The Lord applies Yoga power and assumes a second form with an effulgent equine head.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CCCXLV / SECTION CCCXLVI / SECTION CCCXLVII / SECTION CCCXLVIII; lines 63397-63470 confidence: high

    Narayana assumes the horse-headed form to slay the Danavas and later assumes it again to cause Pravritti religion to flow in the universe.

    Narayana assumes an equine-headed form to slay the Danavas and again assumes that form to cause Pravritti religion to flow in the universe.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CCCXVIII / SECTION CCCXIX / SECTION CCCXX / SECTION CCCXXI; lines 58279-58328 confidence: high

    Sulabha changes her former form and features by Yoga powers, quickly reaches Mithila, adopts a mendicant guise, appears before Janaka, and is received with a seat, foot-washing water, and refreshments.

    Sulabha abandons her former form and features by Yoga powers and assumes faultless beauty before traveling to Mithila.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CCCXXII / SECTION CCCXXIII / SECTION CCCXXIV / SECTION CCCXXV; lines 59274-59337 confidence: high

    Vyasa, son of Satyavati, rubs sticks to make fire, sees Ghritachi in the woods, becomes desirous, and Ghritachi transforms into a she-parrot.

    Ghritachi transforms herself into a she-parrot during her encounter with Vyasa.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CCCXXXVII / SECTION CCCXXXVIII / SECTION CCCXXXIX / SECTION CCCXL; lines 61453-61533 confidence: medium

    Narayana says he will be born as Rama son of Dasaratha; Ekata and Dwita will be born as apes with powerful descendants who become his allies; he will slay Ravana with his children and followers.

    The passage lists Narayana's births and forms as Rama, Krishna, Kalki, and animal or hybrid forms such as swan, tortoise, fish, boar, and Man-lion.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CCCXXXVIII / SECTION CCCXXXIX / SECTION CCCXL / SECTION CCCXLI; lines 61851-61929 confidence: medium

    The foremost deity manifests before Brahman with a vast equine head, bearing a Kamandalu and triple stick, while reciting the Vedas with their branches.

    The deity assumes and displays a form with a vast equine head before Brahman.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CCLXIII / SECTION CCLXIV / SECTION CCLXV / SECTION CCLXVI; lines 51082-51165 confidence: medium

    The speaker says his mother yielded to one in the form and guise of her husband; he declares Indra sinful, his mother innocent, the mother unslayable, and father and mother associated with deities and beings.

    Indra/Purandara is described as appearing in guise, receiving access through hospitality, and misbehaving in relation to Ahalya.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CCLXIX / SECTION CCLXX / SECTION CCLXXI / SECTION CCLXXII; lines 52090-52165 confidence: high

    Near Satya's asylum lives Parnada of Sukra's race in deer form; he speaks to Satya and asks to be slain and cut up for libations on the sacrificial fire so Satya may ascend to heaven blameless.

    The deer who speaks to Satya is later identified as Dharma himself and gives doctrinal instruction against slaughter.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CCLXV / SECTION CCLXVI / SECTION CCLXVII / SECTION CCLXVIII; lines 51349-51407 confidence: medium

    Syumarasmi, a Rishi, enters the cow’s form by Yoga power and asks Kapila how harmless duties can be authoritative if Vedic declarations sanction slaughter; he says the Vedas are regarded as God’s words declared through the Rishis.

    Syumarasmi enters the form of the cow by Yoga power in order to address Kapila.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CCLXXX / SECTION CCLXXXI / SECTION CCLXXXII / SECTION CCLXXXIII; lines 53430-53509 confidence: medium

    The afflicted Sacrifice assumes deer form and flees through the skies; Mahadeva pursues with bow and arrow, and a dreadful sweat drop appears on his forehead from wrath.

    The Sacrifice is treated as an embodied figure that assumes the form of a deer and tries to flee through the skies.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CCLXXXII / SECTION CCLXXXIII / SECTION CCLXXXIV / SECTION CCLXXXV; lines 53981-54064 confidence: high

    The deity protects the three worlds, is Govinda and Yama, is unmeasurable and victorious, bears suffering, is diseases and their cure, and destroys the speaker's Sacrifice when it escapes as a deer.

    The speaker says the deity destroyed his Sacrifice after it tried to escape in the form of a deer.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CCVI / SECTION CCVII / SECTION CCVIII / SECTION CCIX; lines 44980-45066 confidence: high

    Yudhishthira asks Bhishma to tell him in detail why Krishna assumed an animal form and what act he achieved.

    The passage explicitly frames Krishna/Vishnu as assuming an animal, specifically boar or porcine, form to defeat the Danavas.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CCXCVII / SECTION CCXCVIII / SECTION CCXCIX / SECTION CCC; lines 55716-55736 confidence: medium

    Brahman, “assuming the form of a golden Swan, wandered through the three worlds” and came upon the Sadhyas.

    Brahman assumes the form of a golden Swan and is approached as a wise speaker by the Sadhyas.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CCXXI / SECTION CCXXII / SECTION CCXXIII / SECTION CCXXIV; lines 46623-46701 confidence: medium

    Vali asks if Sakra came to condemn him in his ass form, says he could assume various awful forms, and states that Time gives, takes away, and ordains everything.

    Vali says that if he wished, he could assume various awful forms that would cause Sakra to retreat.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CCXXIV / SECTION CCXXV / SECTION CCXXVI / SECTION CCXXVII; lines 47136-47221 confidence: medium

    Former sovereigns are described as mighty heroes with strong bodies, mastery of illusions, the ability to assume forms, truthfulness, Vedic devotion, learning, prosperity, humility, and descent from Daksha's daughters; all are said to have been swept away by Time.

    The former sovereigns are said to master hundreds of illusions and assume any form, yet all are swept off by Time.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CLXIII / SECTION CLXIV / SECTION CLXV / SECTION CLXVI; lines 40640-40723 confidence: medium

    Brahman tells Rishis, gods, and Gandharvas that the being is named Asi and was created for world protection and destruction of the gods’ enemies; the being becomes a sharp splendid sword, and Brahman gives it to blue-throated Rudra to put down irreligion and sin.

    Asi abandons his initial creature form and takes the form of a sharp, splendid sword.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CLXIII / SECTION CLXIV / SECTION CLXV / SECTION CLXVI; lines 40724-40806 confidence: high

    Rudra/Mahadeva takes up the sword, assumes a vast fire-emitting form with four arms and a third eye, wields a Yuga-fire-like sword and cloud-like shield, and roars in battle-readiness.

    Rudra assumes a different and awful form for fierce deeds, later casts it off and resumes his beneficent shape.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CLXXVII / SECTION CLXXVIII / SECTION CLXXIX / SECTION CLXXX; lines 42172-42255 confidence: high

    Indra appears in the form of a jackal and tells Kasyapa that human birth, Brahmana status, and Vedic learning are highly desired and difficult to obtain, so he should not give up life through folly.

    Indra appears in the form of a jackal and uses that form to instruct the despairing Kasyapa about life, status, and desire.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CLXXVII / SECTION CLXXVIII / SECTION CLXXIX / SECTION CLXXX; lines 42256-42310 confidence: medium

    The speaker describes people enduring painful conditions yet continuing to live, then tells the Brahmana that it would not be proper to cast off his life and urges him to rise and practice virtue.

    The speaker presents himself as having jackal status, gives moral and religious instruction, and is then recognized by Kasyapa as Indra.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CXIII / SECTION CXIV / SECTION CXV / SECTION CXVI; lines 35560-35623 confidence: high

    The dog tells the holy one that the leopard is a foe of dogs and asks him to remove its fear; the sage is said to know creatures' thoughts and read animal voices.

    The sage protects the dog from predators by transforming it into the predators' own forms, first leopard and then tiger.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CXIII / SECTION CXIV / SECTION CXV / SECTION CXVI; lines 35560-35623 confidence: high

    The sage says, "Let thy natural form disappear and be thou a leopard," and the dog is transformed; the leopard then sees an animal of its own species and abandons hostility.

    A dog becomes a leopard to escape a leopard, then becomes a tiger when threatened by a tiger.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CXIV / SECTION CXV / SECTION CXVI / SECTION CXVII; lines 35626-35684 confidence: medium

    An infuriated elephant approaches; the tiger fears it and seeks the Rishi, who transforms the tiger into an elephant. The wild elephant is frightened, and the transformed elephant later moves among lotus-covered lakes.

    The animal is changed from one form to another in response to increasingly powerful threats, and the sage later lists the full transformation sequence.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CXV / SECTION CXVI / SECTION CXVII / SECTION CXVIII; lines 35687-35768 confidence: low

    "Having once more assumed his proper form, the dog became very cheerless. The Rishi, reproving him, drove the sinful creature from his hermitage."

    The passage states that the dog has once more assumed its proper form before being reproved and expelled.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CXVII / SECTION CXVIII / SECTION CXIX / SECTION CXX; lines 35837-35920 confidence: medium

    Bhishma says protection of all creatures is the highest Kshatriya duty and tells the king to assume many forms like a peacock with diverse plumes.

    The king is repeatedly advised to assume many forms and is compared to a peacock with diverse hues and varied behaviors suited to circumstances.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION CXXI / SECTION CXXII / SECTION CXXIII / SECTION CXXIV; lines 36387-36479 confidence: high

    Indra assumes the form of a Brahmana, goes to Prahlada, asks what conduces to felicity, and Prahlada says he is occupied with ruling the three worlds and cannot then instruct him.

    Indra assumes the form of a Brahmana and approaches Prahlada to ask what conduces to felicity.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION LXI / SECTION LXII / SECTION LXIII / SECTION LXIV; lines 30411-30471 confidence: medium

    When Danavas multiplied and removed barriers, Mandhatri became king, performed a great sacrifice to behold Narayana, worshipped Vishnu, and the Supreme Lord appeared in Indra's form before a discourse began.

    The Supreme Lord is said to assume the form of Indra and show himself to Mandhatri.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION VIII / SECTION IX / SECTION X / SECTION XI; lines 25076-25157 confidence: high

    Indra becomes compassionate, assumes the form of a golden bird, and praises those who eat sacrificial remnants as performing a difficult and meritorious act.

    Sakra/Indra assumes the form of a golden bird and delivers corrective instruction to the ascetics.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION XLV / SECTION XLVI / SECTION XLVII / SECTION XLVIII; lines 28484-28567 confidence: high

    The figure assumes a tawny half-man half-lion form with teeth and claws as weapons and kills the chief of the Asuras.

    The deity assumes a half-man half-lion form and kills the chief of the Asuras using teeth and claws.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION XXVII / SECTION XXVIII / SECTION XXIX / SECTION XXX; lines 27011-27093 confidence: medium

    Parvata says Sukumari will become Narada's wife and that from the time of marriage, Narada will appear as an ape to her and to all.

    Parvata curses Narada so that, after marriage, he will appear as an ape to Sukumari and all men; Sukumari later sees his ape-like face.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION XXVIII / SECTION XXIX / SECTION XXX / SECTION XXXI; lines 27104-27186 confidence: high

    Indra commands his celestial weapon Thunder, standing before him in embodied shape, to assume the form of a tiger and slay the prince; Thunder begins watching for an opportunity.

    Indra commands the embodied weapon Thunder to assume tiger form and slay the prince.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 SECTION XXXVI / SECTION XXXVII / SECTION XXXVIII / SECTION XXXIX; lines 27875-27963 confidence: medium

    Charvaka, a Rakshasa friend of Duryodhana, appears disguised as a Brahmana religious mendicant with rosary, tuft of hair, and triple staff among thousands of Brahmanas.

    Charvaka is a Rakshasa who disguises himself as a Brahmana religious mendicant and stands among Brahmanas before accusing the king.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 / BOOK 8 / BOOK 9 / BOOK 10; lines 22270-22335 confidence: medium

    Rudra pierces the embodied Sacrifice in the heart; Sacrifice assumes deer form, flees with the god of fire toward heaven, and Rudra pursues; the gods lose splendor and senses.

    The embodied Sacrifice is pierced in the heart, assumes a deer's shape, flees, and is later restored by Mahadeva.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 / BOOK 8 / BOOK 9; lines 16906-16927 confidence: high

    Trita meets his two Rishi brothers, becomes enraged, and curses them: "Since, moved by covetousness, you ran away, deserting me... you shall become fierce wolves with sharp teeth".

    Trita curses his brothers for desertion, and they are transformed into fierce wolves, with animal offspring specified.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 / BOOK 8 / BOOK 9; lines 17677-17760 confidence: high

    The child proceeds toward Mahadeva; Siva, Uma, Ganga, and Agni each thinks the child will come first to honor him or her.

    When four divine figures each expect the child's first approach, he uses Yoga powers to assume four forms simultaneously and go to all of them.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 / BOOK 8 / BOOK 9; lines 18020-18092 confidence: high

    The Mothers possess ascetic merit, can assume any form at will, have varied complexions and splendours, wear white robes, and have diverse hair, eyes, girdles, stomachs, ears, and breasts.

    The Mothers are explicitly said to be capable of assuming any form at will, with the trait repeated alongside their inconceivable might and fleetness.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 / BOOK 8; lines 3684-3767 confidence: high

    The car seems to sink under the weight of Soma, Agni, Vishnu, Brahman, Rudra, and the bow; Narayana issues from the shaft point, assumes bull form, and raises the car.

    Narayana issues from the point of the shaft, assumes the form of a bull, and raises the sinking car.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 3: Books 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 / BOOK 8; lines 8552-8636 confidence: medium

    For ten days Bhishma slaughters the Pandava host, leaves cars empty and elephants and steeds dead, and is said to assume the form of Rudra or Upendra in battle.

    Bhishma is said to have assumed the form of Rudra or Upendra in battle while devastating the Pandava divisions.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 ANUSASANA PARVA / PART I / SECTION I / SECTION II; lines 365-448 confidence: medium

    Agni courts Sudarsana, takes the shape of a Brahmana, and seeks her hand from the king.

    Agni takes the shape of a Brahmana when seeking Sudarsana's hand from the king.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 ANUSASANA PARVA / PART I / SECTION I / SECTION II; lines 449-532 confidence: medium

    Dharma says Oghavati will be metamorphosed into a mighty river, half following Sudarsana and half known as the river Oghavati; Sudarsana will attain eternal worlds in his body, conquer Death, and rise above the five elements.

    Dharma declares that Oghavati will be metamorphosed into a mighty river, with half her corporeal self following Sudarsana and the other half celebrated as the river Oghavati.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION CLVII / SECTION CLVIII / SECTION CLIX / SECTION CLX; lines 23148-23231 confidence: medium

    Mahadeva appears as a child with five locks lying on Parvati's lap. Indra becomes jealous and tries to kill him with a thunderbolt, but the child paralyzes Indra's arm. Brahma identifies the child as Mahadeva, praises him, the gods hymn Uma and Rudra, and Indra's arm is restored.

    Mahadeva appears as a child with five locks on Parvati's lap; Indra does not recognize him and tries to kill him, but the child paralyzes Indra's arm until Brahma recognizes and praises him.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION CLVII / SECTION CLVIII / SECTION CLIX / SECTION CLX; lines 23232-23248 confidence: medium

    "He sometimes manifests himself singly; sometimes divides himself into two portions; and sometimes exhibits himself in many, a hundred thousand forms." He is also called Mahadeva, unborn, and inexhaustible in merits.

    Durvasa is described as manifesting singly, dividing into two portions, and appearing in many, even a hundred thousand, forms.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION CLXVI / SECTION CLXVII / SECTION CLXVIII / FOOTNOTES; lines 24197-24309 confidence: medium

    Mahadeva is said to become the Sanyasin or mendicant and the monarch; his Upavita or sacred-thread is made of living snakes.

    Mahadeva is said to become the Sanyasin or mendicant on one hand and the monarch on the other.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION CLXVI / SECTION CLXVII / SECTION CLXVIII / FOOTNOTES; lines 26637-26732 confidence: high

    Yoga is explained through the mind resting on Him; Pradhana is Prakriti or original Nature; all things spring from the union of Prakriti and Purusha; Vasudeva transcends and rules both; Narasinghavapu is the human form with lion's head assumed to slay the Asura Hiranyakasipu, father of Prahlada.

    The deity assumes a human form with a lion's head to slay the Asura Hiranyakasipu.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION CXLVI / SECTION CXLVII / SECTION CXLVIII / SECTION CXLIX; lines 21094-21177 confidence: medium

    The names include supreme soul, refuge of emancipated persons, immutable, witness, knower of the material case, yogic support and guide, lord of Pradhana and Purusha, and the one who assumed a human form with a leonine head.

    The passage says Vishnu assumed a human form with a leonine head and also names him through snake, bull, and boar imagery.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION CXLVI / SECTION CXLVII / SECTION CXLVIII / SECTION CXLIX; lines 21178-21261 confidence: high

    The passage glosses a form as a 'human form with a lion's head for slaying the Asura chief Hiranya-Kasipu' and mentions 'four arms' holding 'the conch, discus, mace, and lotus.'

    The passage presents the deity in lion-headed human, dwarf, vast universal, Dhanwantari, and tortoise forms.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION CXLVI / SECTION CXLVII / SECTION CXLVIII / SECTION CXLIX; lines 21262-21345 confidence: high

    The praised figure assumes the form of a mighty Boar and raises or rescues the submerged Earth.

    The central figure assumes animal forms including Boar, Swan, and Fish for rescuing Earth, teaching Vedas, and saving Manu's group.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION CXLVI / SECTION CXLVII / SECTION CXLVIII / SECTION CXLIX; lines 21346-21429 confidence: high

    The central figure is concealed from worldly persons, grinds those who turn away, sets days going by identity with the Sun, conveys libations from sacred fire, bears the universe, and upholds or rescues Earth as Sesha, a boar, or a subtle pervader.

    The central figure is multiform, vast in form, visible in forms to worshippers, assumes diverse forms for protection, and is linked to Sesha and boar forms.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION CXLVI / SECTION CXLVII / SECTION CXLVIII / SECTION CXLIX; lines 21515-21598 confidence: high

    He makes those lacking soul-knowledge steeped in illusion, is independent, overspreads the universe, exists in infinite forms and vocations, lives in everything, is affectionate to worshippers, is universal father, and holds jewels and gems in his abdomen in the form of the vast Ocean.

    The figure exists in infinite forms and is described in forms such as Sun, Soma, Krishna, a vast Boar, and Rama in an alternative gloss.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION CXLVI / SECTION CXLVII / SECTION CXLVIII / SECTION CXLIX; lines 21599-21682 confidence: high

    “large horns ... the piscatory form in which He saved Manu on the occasion of the universal deluge ... Manu's boat tied to His horns”

    The central figure is linked to fish, Boar, plough-bearing Valadeva, dwarf born from Aditi, sky-touching form, and Vyasa.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION CXXIII / SECTION CXXIV / SECTION CXXV / SECTION CXXVI; lines 18308-18396 confidence: medium

    Vishnu links the marks and forms to his disc, his two feet covering the world, his boar form slaying Hiranyaksha, and his dwarf form conquering Vali.

    Vishnu explains that he assumed boar form to slay Hiranyaksha and dwarf form to conquer Vali.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION II / SECTION III / SECTION IV / SECTION V; lines 731-806 confidence: medium

    Indra marvels at Suka, assumes the shape of a Brahmana, descends to earth, and asks why Suka does not leave the withered tree.

    Indra assumes the shape of a Brahmana, questions Suka, and later rewards him after hearing his explanation.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION III / SECTION IV / SECTION V / SECTION VI; lines 881-932 confidence: medium

    Saudasa becomes a man-eating Rakshasa through a Rishi's curse; Aswatthaman and Rama fail to attain heaven by their actions; Vasu is sent to nethermost regions for a false statement; Vali is consigned under the earth by Vishnu.

    Saudasa obtains man-eating Rakshasa status through a Rishi's curse, and Nriga is transmuted into a lizard.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION IX / SECTION X / SECTION XI / SECTION XII; lines 1508-1591 confidence: high

    Bhangaswana finds a beautiful lake, waters his horse, ties it to a tree, and enters the lake again to bathe.

    Bhangaswana bathes in lake water and is transformed into a woman by virtue of the waters.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION IX / SECTION X / SECTION XI / SECTION XII; lines 1592-1659 confidence: medium

    Bhangaswana recounts being formerly a king, becoming lost while hunting in a thick forest, entering a lake and emerging as a woman, installing the first sons as rulers, going to the forest, and bearing another hundred sons to an ascetic husband in a retreat.

    Bhangaswana enters a lake while lost in the forest and rises from it transformed from male king into woman.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION IX / SECTION X / SECTION XI / SECTION XII; lines 1592-1659 confidence: medium

    Indra is highly pleased, declares that all Bhangaswana's children shall come back to life, and offers another boon: choosing the status of woman or man.

    After Indra offers a choice between womanhood and manhood, Bhangaswana chooses to remain a woman and states satisfaction with that status.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION LI / SECTION LII / SECTION LIII / SECTION LIV; lines 30985-31045 confidence: high

    Dharma is described as Vasudeva's eldest-born offspring, sprung from his mind, with compassion for all creatures as essence; Vasudeva says he transforms and takes birth in diverse wombs to uphold and establish Righteousness and is known as Vishnu, Brahman, and Sakra.

    Vasudeva says he transforms himself, takes birth in diverse wombs, is known as Vishnu, Brahman, and Sakra, and enters different orders in every Yuga to repair Righteousness.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION LII / SECTION LIII / SECTION LIV / SECTION LV; lines 31084-31142 confidence: high

    Krishna explains that he asked Purandara, wielder of the thunderbolt and chief of the celestials, to give Utanka nectar as water; the deity objected that a mortal should not become immortal.

    Krishna says Indra agreed to assume the form of a hunter and offer nectar in the form of water to Utanka.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION LV / SECTION LVI / SECTION LVII / SECTION LVIII; lines 31338-31430 confidence: high

    The chief of the celestials, armed with thunder and riding a car drawn by green horses, arrives, assumes the garb of a sorrowful Brahmana, and tells Utanka that the Nagas' regions are thousands of Yojanas away and cannot be reached with a walking staff.

    The thunder-armed chief of the celestials assumes the garb of a Brahmana and warns Utanka that his purpose is impossible with a walking staff.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION LXXXIX / SECTION XC / SECTION XCI / SECTION XCII; lines 34152-34227 confidence: medium

    Agastya says that if Indra disregards him, he will transform himself into Indra, keep all creatures alive, and nourish them as before.

    Agastya states that, if Indra does not show regard for him, he will transform himself into Indra and keep all creatures alive.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION LXXXIX / SECTION XC / SECTION XCI / SECTION XCII; lines 34229-34293 confidence: high

    Dharma assumes the form of Anger, enters the milk vessel, and spoils the milk to test Jamadagni; Jamadagni does not become angry, and Anger appears in the form of a Brahmana lady, declares himself conquered, and praises Jamadagni's forgiveness.

    Anger is cursed by the Pitris and becomes a mongoose; the same narrative also includes assumed forms of Anger and a Brahmana lady.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION LXXXIX / SECTION XC / SECTION XCI / SECTION XCII; lines 34229-34293 confidence: medium

    Janamejaya asks about the "mongoose with a golden head" that spoke "in a human voice," and Vaisampayana says he will explain who it was.

    Janamejaya asks about a golden-headed mongoose that spoke in a human voice, and Vaisampayana explains the prior curse and release.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION VI / SECTION VII / SECTION VIII / SECTION IX; lines 27515-27545 confidence: high

    Chyavana created Mada, a terrible Asura assuming all shapes, with vast jaws, many sharp teeth, and a pike, who pursued Indra with the object of killing him.

    Chyavana creates Mada, an Asura described as assuming all shapes and pursuing Indra to kill him.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION XC / SECTION XCI / SECTION XCII / FOOTNOTES; lines 35106-35237 confidence: high

    The passage alludes to Mahadeva pursuing Sacrifice when Sacrifice fled from him in deer form.

    The passage explicitly alludes to Mahadeva pursuing Sacrifice when Sacrifice fled in the form of a deer.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION XCII / SECTION XCIII / SECTION XCIV / SECTION XCV; lines 14297-14366 confidence: medium

    Surya approaches in the guise of a Brahmana and argues that the sun draws moisture from earth, returns it as rain, produces food through plants and herbs, and thereby sustains life, rites, social relations, and wealth.

    Surya appears in the guise of a Brahmana and speaks to calm Jamadagni by explaining the sun's role in rain, food, and human life.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION XCIX / SECTION C / SECTION CI / SECTION CII; lines 14976-15082 confidence: medium

    Bhishma says different deeds lead to different regions of felicity or misery and introduces an old discourse between Gautama and Vasava.

    Indra, introduced as Vasava, assumes the form of king Dhritarashtra and seizes Gautama’s elephant, prompting a moral and doctrinal dispute.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION XCVI / SECTION XCVII / SECTION XCVIII / SECTION XCIX; lines 14688-14770 confidence: high

    Bhrigu says Nahusha will yoke Agastya to his car, insult him by a kick, and that Bhrigu will curse him: "Be thou transformed into a snake!"

    Bhrigu announces that he will curse Nahusha with the words that he be transformed into a snake.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION XCVII / SECTION XCVIII / SECTION XCIX / SECTION C; lines 14773-14852 confidence: high

    Nahusha urges Agastya with a goad and strikes his head with his left foot; Bhrigu, hidden in Agastya's locks, curses Nahusha to fall to earth transformed into a snake.

    Bhrigu's curse specifies that Nahusha will fall transformed into a snake, and the passage states that Nahusha immediately becomes a snake.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION XI / SECTION XII / SECTION XIII / SECTION XIV; lines 2064-2147 confidence: high

    The mother says Bhava assumes forms of Brahma, Vishnu, celestial groups, men and women, spirits, Kiratas and Savaras, aquatic animals, tortoises, fishes, conches, and coral ornaments.

    The passage repeatedly states that Bhava/Mahadeva assumes forms of deities, humans, spirits, animals, mountains, ritual or ascetic figures, and many-bodied forms.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION XI / SECTION XII / SECTION XIII / SECTION XIV; lines 2148-2223 confidence: high

    Mahadeva becomes gratified and appears in the form of Sakra, surrounded by deities, to test whether the speaker is devoted to him alone.

    Mahadeva appears in the form of Sakra to determine whether the speaker is devoted to him alone.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION XI / SECTION XII / SECTION XIII / SECTION XIV; lines 2309-2392 confidence: medium

    The speaker sees the celestial elephant transformed into a huge white bull with black tail hair, tawny eyes, gold-colored hard horns, golden ornaments, beautiful features, and a prominent hump.

    The celestial elephant seen by the speaker is transformed into a white, ornamented bull.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION XI / SECTION XII / SECTION XIII / SECTION XIV; lines 2499-2581 confidence: medium

    Upamanyu says he addressed Mahadeva as refuge of all things and as assuming, being, and disguising himself in Sakra's form and vestments.

    Mahadeva is said to assume Sakra's form and vestments, to be Sakra, and to produce diverse illusions.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION XI / SECTION XII / SECTION XIII / SECTION XIV; lines 2582-2653 confidence: medium

    The speaker asks the eternal lord for refuge and pardon, calls himself weak and miserable, says he was stupefied by the deity's disguise, and admits he did not give Arghya or water for washing the feet.

    The speaker says he was stupefied because the lord showed himself in disguise, leading him not to offer Arghya or foot-washing water.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION XIV / SECTION XV / SECTION XVI / SECTION XVII; lines 3277-3360 confidence: high

    The deity is said to have shot a shaft in wrath at Sacrifice fleeing in deer form, to have penances enabling creation and destruction of the universe, to fulfill devotees' wishes, to make the year by setting Time's wheel in motion, and to be Mantra and scriptural authority.

    Sacrifice is described as fleeing from the deity in the form of a deer, while the deity shoots a shaft in wrath.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION XIV / SECTION XV / SECTION XVI / SECTION XVII; lines 3361-3444 confidence: high

    The deity shows compassion to worshippers by assuming forms such as Hari, Hara, Ganesa, Arka, Agni, and Wind.

    The deity assumes forms such as Hari, Hara, Ganesa, Arka, Agni, and Wind for worshippers.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION XIV / SECTION XV / SECTION XVI / SECTION XVII; lines 3530-3613 confidence: medium

    The deity is addressed as timeless, source of creatures, resident in the body and heart, radiant, swift, and associated with Valarama.

    The passage repeatedly identifies the addressed deity with named mythic figures and forms, including Valarama, Garuda, Vamana, Visakha, Madhu, Hanuman, Death, and the phallic emblem.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION XIV / SECTION XV / SECTION XVI / SECTION XVII; lines 4011-4093 confidence: high

    The hymn says the addressee has a vast womb with the Vedas in it, rises from waters after cosmic dissolution, creates/studies/knows the Vedas, is a refuge for Brahman devotees, and has infinite forms and bodies.

    The being is said to possess infinite forms, innumerable bodies, diverse incarnations, a Boar form, and an equine-headed form.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION XV / SECTION XVI / SECTION XVII / SECTION XVIII; lines 4221-4305 confidence: high

    Gritsamada says Sakra performed a thousand-year sacrifice and engaged him to recite Samans; Vasishtha reproached his faulty recitation and cursed him to become an unintelligent animal/deer, fearful and grief-stricken in a desolate forest for ten thousand years plus ten and eight hundred years.

    Vasishtha reproaches Gritsamada's faulty ritual recitation and curses him to become an animal/deer; Gritsamada says he immediately transformed into a deer.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION XVII / SECTION XVIII / SECTION XIX / SECTION XX; lines 4754-4833 confidence: medium

    Ashtavakra says he is inclined toward the lady but wonders whether yielding would oppose Rishi Vadanya’s wishes; he observes her present beauty and asks why decrepitude covered it, wonders what form she may take later, and resolves not to swerve from restraint, contentment, and truth.

    Ashtavakra observes that decrepitude had covered the lady’s beauty, that she now appears as a beautiful maiden, and that her future form is uncertain.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION XVIII / SECTION XIX / SECTION XX / SECTION XXI; lines 4836-4891 confidence: medium

    Ashtavakra asks: “How dost thou succeed in altering thy form so?” and asks her to speak truthfully.

    Ashtavakra asks the lady how she succeeds in altering her form, and she is later described as a superior goddess.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION XXVI / SECTION XXVII / SECTION XXVIII / SECTION XXIX; lines 6129-6223 confidence: high

    Matanga asks for "the power of assuming any form at will" and "journeying through the skies," as well as pleasures, adorations from Brahmanas and Kshatriyas, and everlasting fame.

    Matanga asks to possess the power of assuming any form at will.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION XXXIII / SECTION XXXIV / SECTION XXXV / SECTION XXXVI; lines 6823-6886 confidence: medium

    Bhishma introduces the old discourse to Yudhishthira; Sakra assumes an ascetic guise with matted locks and ashes, rides an ugly car, and approaches the Asura Samvara.

    Sakra assumes an ascetic guise before approaching Samvara to ask the reason for his superiority.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION XXXIX / FOOTNOTES / BOOK 16 / BOOK 17; lines 39366-39462 confidence: high

    Yudhishthira asks that the devoted dog accompany him. Shakra urges him to abandon it, citing heavenly exclusion and loss of ritual merit. Yudhishthira refuses, declaring that abandoning a devoted or protected being is a grave sin and against his vow.

    The dog accompanying Yudhishthira transforms into Dharma, the deity of Righteousness.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION XXXVII / SECTION XXXVIII / SECTION XXXIX / SECTION XL; lines 7094-7167 confidence: high

    Indra, called the chastiser of Paka and slayer of Vritra, is especially enamoured of Ruchi and covets her.

    Indra is said to covet Ruchi and to assume various disguises; Vipula asks what forms Sakra assumes.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION XXXVII / SECTION XXXVIII / SECTION XXXIX / SECTION XL; lines 7169-7252 confidence: high

    Devasarman says Indra is full of illusion and can assume many forms, including crowned and thunderbolt-bearing forms, Chandala form, ascetic forms, varna identities, birds, beasts, a god, a Daitya, a king, insects, and varied bodily appearances.

    Indra is repeatedly described as assuming many chosen forms, including human social identities, animals, insects, divine and demonic guises, invisibility, and wind.

    read in the book
  • The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, Volume 4: Books 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 SECTION XXXVIII / SECTION XXXIX / SECTION XL / SECTION XLI; lines 7253-7336 confidence: medium

    Bhishma says Indra, chief of the celestials, assumes an exceedingly beautiful and tempting form and enters the ascetic's asylum.

    Indra assumes a form of celestial beauty and explicitly approaches Ruchi because of desire for her.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana ALL HEAVENLY BEINHS WORSHIP THE SUN. / CANTO evil. / CANTO CVIII. / Canto CYIII.; lines 31512-31677 confidence: high

    The Sun sees his wife in mare form, goes to the Northern Kurus as a horse, meets her nose to nose, and his glory enters her; the Asvins are born from the mare’s mouth, and Revanta is born armed and mounted.

    The Sun becomes a horse, Sanjna is in mare form, and their meeting produces the Asvins from the mare’s mouth and Revanta as an armed mounted son.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana ASTEOLOGICAL APPLICATIONS. / CANTO LVni. / Canto LIX. / CANTO LIX.; lines 21003-21129 confidence: medium

    Janardana is described with a horse's head, four arms, horse-like body parts, three eyes, and as lord of the world.

    Janardana, Hari, and Vishnu are each described in a different continent with horse, boar, or fish bodily form.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana CAKTO XXL / CANTO XSI. / Canto XXII. / CANTO xxir.; lines 6693-6799 confidence: high

    The prince sees Tala-ketu, Patalaketu's younger brother, on the Yamuna bank; Tala-ketu is a wily Danava who has assumed a Muni's shape and addresses the prince.

    Tala-ketu is a Danava who assumes a Muni's shape, approaches the prince with a ritual request, obtains the neck-ornament, and leaves the prince guarding the hermitage while he goes to the town.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana CANTO 1- / THE CURSE OK VAPU. / THE BIRTH OP IHE SPARROWS, / CANTO 11.; lines 396-448 confidence: high

    Menaka's daughter is described as beautiful, able to assume forms at pleasure, and as taking a form resembling Garuda's at Kandhara's house.

    Menaka's daughter is described as able to assume forms at pleasure and takes a form resembling Garuda's.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana CANTO 11. / THE BJRTH OP THE SPAKROWS. / CAKTO IT. / Canto III.; lines 564-609 confidence: medium

    The heading summarizes: full-grown birds have speech; they are four sons of Rishi Suhrisha; Indra appears as an aged bird asking for human flesh; Suhrisha orders self-sacrifice, curses the sons after refusal, then grants perfect knowledge, leading to birth as birds.

    The heading states that Indra appeared in the form of an aged bird and asked for human flesh, leading the rishi to order his sons to sacrifice themselves.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana CANTO CX. / THE SUN S MAJESTY. / Canto CXI. / CANTO CKL; lines 32279-32395 confidence: medium

    Manu praises Mitra and Varuna and asks that Ila become a son; the gods grant the boon, and Ila becomes Su-dyumna.

    Ila becomes the son Su-dyumna by the gods' boon; Su-dyumna is later changed into a woman by divine wrath and restored to male nature through horse-sacrifice.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana CANTO CX. / THE SUN S MAJESTY. / Canto CXI. / CANTO CKL; lines 32279-32395 confidence: medium

    Su-dyumna, while hunting in the forest, is turned into a woman through a god's wrath; Budha, Soma's son, begets Pururavas on her.

    Su-dyumna is turned into a woman while hunting in the forest through the wrath of an unnamed god.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana CANTO I. / THB GUESS ON VA?U. / CANTO 1- / THE CURSE OK VAPU.; lines 236-341 confidence: medium

    The Muni curses Vapu to be born among birds for sixteen years, lose her form, bear four sons, die in battle, and regain her sky dwelling.

    Vapu is told she will lose her own form and take bird form for sixteen years.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana CANTO IH. / Canto IV. / CANTO TV. / CAHTO IV.; lines 1060-1157 confidence: medium

    Formerly, as a wild boar, the deity repelled water with its snout and lifted the earth like a lotus with one tusk.

    The passage mentions boar, man-lion, dwarf, Mathura, human, divine, and brute forms of Vishnu's preserving manifestation.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana Canto III. / CANTO IH. / Canto IV. / CANTO TV.; lines 950-1057 confidence: medium

    Jaimini greets the brahmans, identifies himself as Vyasa's disciple who has come for learning, and says they were cursed by their father and turned into birds.

    Jaimini says the brahmans were cursed and turned into birds, while the birds later claim knowledge ranging through the Vedas, Dharma-sastras, Angas, and related subjects.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana CANTO JLXXn. / Canto LXXIII. / CANTO LXXIY: / Canto LXXIY.; lines 23817-23924 confidence: high

    The headnote says Svarashtra is driven from his kingdom, becomes an ascetic, meets his deceased queen in the shape of a doe during a great flood, begets a son by her who becomes Manu Tamasa, and then lists figures of that manvantara.

    The doe speaks human language and identifies herself as Utpalavati, the king’s former wife; the headnote states that the deceased queen appears in the shape of a doe.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana Canto LIII. / CANIO LIII. / CANTO IIT. / CANTO LT.; lines 15266-15281 confidence: low

    Yishnu is described with a horse’s head in Bhadrasva, tortoise shape in Bharata, boar likeness in Ketu-mala, and fish form in the north.

    Yishnu is described as horse-headed, tortoise-shaped, boar-like, and fish-formed in different regions.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana Canto LX. / CANTO Ml. / GAHTO MI. / A BRAHMAN AND AN APSARAS.; lines 21506-21683 confidence: medium

    Kali, a Gandharva previously enamoured of and rejected by Varuthini, sees her faded, sighing, and tearful on the mountain and ponders the cause.

    Kali is a previously rejected Gandharva suitor who observes Varuthini's distress; the canto synopsis states that he gains her love in the guise of the brahman.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana Canto LX. / CANTO Ml. / GAHTO MI. / A BRAHMAN AND AN APSARAS.; lines 21685-21723 confidence: high

    Kali reflects that the maiden rejected his entreaties, loves a human being, and will unknowingly love him if he assumes that human's shape.

    Kali explicitly plans to assume the human beloved's shape and then assumes the brahman's shape by inherent power in order to gain the maiden's love.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana Canto LXX / CANTO LXX. / KINO UTTAMA CONYERSES WITH A RAKSHA3A. / CANTO r.xx.; lines 23229-23284 confidence: low

    At the king’s command, the Rakshasa enters within the woman by his own faculty of illusion and devours her evil disposition by his own power.

    The Rakshasa enters within the woman through his own faculty of illusion before devouring her disposition.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana Canto LXXIII. / CANTO LXXIY: / Canto LXXIY. / CANTO IiXXtV.; lines 23927-24034 confidence: high

    The deer identifies himself as Su-tapas, son of rishi Kirvriti-cakshus, says he became a deer out of love for the doe, and threatens to curse the girl for separating them; she asks mercy.

    Su-tapas is a muni who became a deer; the girl is cursed to become a doe after death and later says she died and reached a brute condition.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana CANTO LXXSOl. / Canto LXXXIII. i / THE GODDESS SLATS THE ASUEA CHIEFS. / CANTO LXXXm.; lines 26165-26216 confidence: high

    Dur-dhara and Dur-mukha are said to be sent to Yama's abode by her arrows; Mahisha, seeing his army destroyed, appears in buffalo-shape and terrifies her troops.

    Mahisha appears as a buffalo, then changes into a lion, a man with weapons, and a huge elephant during combat with the goddess.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana CANTO LXXV. / Canto LXXYI. / CANTO T,XXV7. / Canto LXXYII.; lines 24759-24938 confidence: high

    Yama and Yamuna are born; Sanjna painfully endures the Sun's splendour and wonders where she can go for ease.

    Sanjna cannot bear the Sun's splendour, leaves, goes north, practices austerities, and changes into a mare's shape.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana CANTO LXXV. / Canto LXXYI. / CANTO T,XXV7. / Canto LXXYII.; lines 24940-25101 confidence: high

    The Sun assumes horse form, meets Sanjna in mare shape, fathers Nasatya and Dasra from the mare's mouth and then Revanta, reveals his true form, and brings Sanjna home restored to her own shape.

    The Sun takes horse form, Sanjna is in mare form, and their encounter produces the paired sons Nasatya and Dasra from the mare's mouth, followed by the armed Revanta.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana Canto LXXXIII. i / THE GODDESS SLATS THE ASUEA CHIEFS. / CANTO LXXXm. / THE OOBDISS SLAYS THE ASURA MAHISHA.; lines 26219-26268 confidence: medium

    The great Asura assumes his buffalo shape again and shakes the three worlds with all moveable and immoveable things.

    The Asura assumes his buffalo shape again before attacking the goddess.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana CANTO LXXXIV, / Canto LXXXY. / CAXITO LX3CXY. / CANTO LXXXV.; lines 26985-27096 confidence: medium

    After Ambika issues forth, Parvati becomes Krishna/Kalika and establishes her abode on Mount Himavat.

    After Ambika emerges, Parvati becomes Krishna/Kalika and establishes her abode on Mount Himavat.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana CANTO LXXXIX. / Canto XCL / CANTO XCI. / For read isWa-iabM with the Bombay edition.; lines 28043-28295 confidence: high

    The hymn praises Brahmani, Mahesvari, Kaumari, and Vaishnavi forms, describing their vehicles, emblems, and weapons: swans, kusa-water, bull, trident, moon, serpent, peacock, cock, spear, conch, discus, club, and bow.

    The hymn presents the goddess in many distinct deity-forms with different vehicles, weapons, and actions, and explicitly says she multiplied her body in many forms.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana Canto OY. / CANTO or. / CANTO CYL / Canto CVI.; lines 31067-31173 confidence: medium

    Sanjna tells Chhaya she will go to her father's abode and instructs her shadow to remain, honor the children, and not reveal the matter; Chhaya agrees with stated exceptions.

    Sanjna leaves her own shadow, Chhaya, in her place; Chhaya assumes Sanjna's form and is treated by the Sun as Sanjna.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana Canto OY. / CANTO or. / CANTO CYL / Canto CVI.; lines 31067-31173 confidence: high

    Sanjna tells Chhaya she will go to her father's abode and instructs her shadow to remain, honor the children, and not reveal the matter; Chhaya agrees with stated exceptions.

    Sanjna leaves the Sun, later turns into a mare, departs to the Northern Kurus, and practices fasting austerities.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana CANTO Till. / CANTO VIII. / THE BATTLE OF THE MAINA AHD THE HERON. / Canto IX.; lines 3213-3252 confidence: medium

    Canto synopsis: Yasishtha, enraged with Visvamitra for cruelty to Hariscandra, curses him to become a heron; Visvamitra curses Yasishtha to become a maina; both Munis fight as gigantic birds and are pacified by Brahma.

    The synopsis explicitly states that each Muni curses the other to become a specific bird: heron and maina.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana CANTO TV. / CAHTO IV. / Canto V. / CANTO V.; lines 1160-1261 confidence: high

    Indra assumes Gautama’s form and violates Ahalya; afterward he loses his form and his beauty goes to the Asvins.

    Indra assumes Gautama’s form in the Ahalya episode.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana CANTO VIII. / THE BATTLE OF THE MAINA AHD THE HERON. / Canto IX. / CANTO IX.; lines 3255-3310 confidence: medium

    Visvamitra hears a curse, gives a counter-curse that the other become a maina, and both Vasistha and Visvamitra are transformed into birds through mutual curses.

    The passage states that Vasistha and Visvamitra are transformed into birds through mutual curses.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana Canto XCL / CANTO XCI. / For read isWa-iabM with the Bombay edition. / C'ANDIKA CHVES THE QODS A WON.; lines 28334-28420 confidence: high

    The goddess foretells the birth of S'umbha and Nisumbha, her own birth from Yasoda's womb in Nanda's house, her dwelling on the Vindhya mountains, her destruction of those Asuras, and a later terrible form that slays and devours the Vaipracitta Danavas, reddening her teeth and producing the name Red-toothed.

    The goddess repeatedly foretells future births or forms in which she destroys Asuras, Danavas, Rakshasas, and other trouble-causers, and she states this as a general rule.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana Canto XCL / CANTO XCI. / For read isWa-iabM with the Bombay edition. / C'ANDIKA CHVES THE QODS A WON.; lines 28334-28420 confidence: high

    When Arunaksha causes great trouble in the three worlds, the goddess will take the form of innumerable bees, slay him for the welfare of the three worlds, and be extolled as Bhramari.

    The goddess says she will take a bee-like form consisting of innumerable bees and slay Arunaksha for the welfare of the three worlds.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana Canto XIX. / ARJUNA AND DATTATEKYA. / CANTO XX. / Canto XX.; lines 5988-6080 confidence: medium

    Two young Nagas, sons of Asvatara, come from the Naga-world to earth's surface, youthful and handsome, disguised as brahmans, and remain linked in friendship with the prince's circle.

    Two young Nagas from the Naga-world visit earth disguised in form as brahmans.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana CANTO XLTI. / THE COMPUTATION OP BRAHMANS LIFE. / CANTO XLvrr. / Canto XLYII.; lines 12460-12540 confidence: medium

    He knows the earth has disappeared in the water, desires to deliver it, and assumes bodies such as fish, tortoise, and especially boar.

    The passage says he assumed bodies such as fish, tortoise, and other animals and took the body of a boar.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana CANTO XX. / Canto XX. / THE STORY OF KUVALAYASVA, / CANTO IX.; lines 6142-6234 confidence: high

    Galava, a wise brahman, approaches Satru-jit with a magnificent steed and reports that a vile Daitya destroys his hermitage day and night, assuming forms such as lion, elephant, forest beasts, and small animals, and disturbing meditation and vows.

    The Daitya/Danava takes animal forms and obstructs Galava's meditation, contemplation, and vows of silence.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana Canto XX. / THE STORY OF KUVALAYASVA, / CANTO IX. / Canto XXI.; lines 6236-6364 confidence: high

    The prince dwells in Galava's hermitage and subdues obstacles to Veda reciters; a Danava assumes hog form and approaches Galava during evening service; the disciples cry out and the prince mounts his horse to pursue.

    The hostile Danava assumes the form of a hog before the pursuit begins.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana Canto XXI. / CAKTO XXL / CANTO XSI. / Canto XXII.; lines 6668-6690 confidence: medium

    Pātāla-hetu's brother, named in the OCR as Tdla-heiu, appears in the guise of a Muni on the Yamuna bank and induces Kuvalaydsva to guard his hermitage under a water-ceremony pretext.

    The passage says Pātāla-hetu's brother is 'in the guise of a Muni' and uses that identity to induce Kuvalaydsva to guard the hermitage.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana CANTO Yin. / CANTO vin. / THE STOEY OF HIEIS'-C'ANDBA. / CANTO VIII.; lines 2392-2497 confidence: high

    Dharma advances in the form of a c'andala, described with foul smell, disfigurement, dark complexion, corpse garlands, a skull, birds, dogs, and a staff.

    The passage explicitly says Dharma appears wearing the form of a c'andala who seeks to acquire Haris-candra.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana GAHTO MI. / A BRAHMAN AND AN APSARAS. / MARRIAGE OP THE APSARAS WITH A GANDHARTA. 401 / Canto LXIII.; lines 21749-21917 confidence: high

    Varuthini, an Apsaras, has a son by the Gandharva Kali; the couple sports in pleasant mountain and water settings, she conceives, and Kali departs while assuming a brahman’s shape.

    Kali departs still assuming a brahman’s shape, and the child born from the Gandharva’s energy and Varuthini’s thought is radiant like the sun.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana GAHTO MI. / A BRAHMAN AND AN APSARAS. / MARRIAGE OP THE APSARAS WITH A GANDHARTA. 401 / Canto LXIII.; lines 21919-21994 confidence: medium

    After eight months Indivara laughs from delight; Brahma-mitra says he has, in invisible form, "snatched the science" and curses him to become a terrible Rakshasa after seven nights.

    Brahma-mitra curses Indivara to become a terrible Rakshasa and later gives conditions for recovery of his own form, consciousness, body, and Gandharva station.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana HAPPINESS IN WEDDED LIFE. / CANTO LXV. / Canto LXVI. / CANTO LXVr.; lines 22317-22429 confidence: high

    Sva-rocis goes to the forest with bow in hand, draws his bow at a distant boar, and a doe approaches asking that the arrow be shot at her instead.

    The female first appears as a doe, asks for Sva-rocis's attention, and after he embraces her assumes a heavenly body and identifies herself as the goddess of the forest.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana OAHTO CX. / CANTO CX. / THE SUN S MAJESTY. / Canto CXI.; lines 32247-32276 confidence: high

    Manu is said to have seven sons and also a child, described as a daughter named Iḍā who afterwards became a man named Su-dyumna.

    Manu’s child is described as a daughter named Iḍā and afterwards as a man named Su-dyumna, with offspring in both named states.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana THE BATTLE OF THE MAINA AHD THE HERON. / Canto IX. / CANTO IX. / THE BATTLE OF THE MAINA ANT) TEE HEBOH.; lines 3313-3354 confidence: medium

    The title and closing formula identify the episode as the battle of the Maina and the Heron.

    The episode is named as a battle of the Maina and the Heron, and Brahma dissipates the combatants' brute nature before addressing Vasishtha and Kausika in their former bodies.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana THE BJRTH OP THE SPAKROWS. / CAKTO IT. / Canto III. / CANTO IH.; lines 612-772 confidence: high

    Indra, king of the gods, came in the appearance of a large aged bird with broken wings and copper-colored eyes, to test the venerable Rishi and for the coming of the curse upon the sons.

    Indra, king of the gods, appears in bird-like form and is explicitly said to have come to test the Rishi.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana THE BJRTH OP THE SPAKROWS. / CAKTO IT. / Canto III. / CANTO IH.; lines 612-772 confidence: medium

    The birds speak clearly; the Rishi asks the cause of their speech, curse, and wondrous transformation in form and speech.

    Sukrisha curses his sons to be born among brute creatures; the narrators are birds with speech explaining this transformation.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana THE BJRTH OP THE SPAKROWS. / CAKTO IT. / Canto III. / CANTO IH.; lines 774-915 confidence: medium

    The sons ask that the curse not take effect; the father says his utterance cannot become false and fate is supreme, but grants that in brute nature they will obtain highest knowledge and perfection.

    The sons say they descended to a lower grade of beings and acquired bird nature, while Śamika identifies them as brahmans rather than ordinary birds.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana The Markandeya Purana / CANTO I.; lines 69-123 confidence: medium

    "an Apsaras, was condemned by the Muni Burvisas to become a bird for tempting him"

    The fragment says an Apsaras was condemned by a muni to become a bird after tempting him.

    read in the book
  • The Markandeya Purana THE STORY OF KUVALAYASVA, / CANTO IX. / Canto XXI. / CAKTO XXL; lines 6367-6518 confidence: high

    Patala-ketu, called evil-souled, assumed a wild-boar form and was pierced by someone with an arrow for the deliverance of the Munis; Kundala followed and returned, saying the Danava had indeed been struck.

    Patala-ketu is a Danava who assumes a wild-boar or hog-like form to obstruct ascetics before being pierced by an arrow.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki BOOK III. / Canto I. The Hermitage. / Canto V. Sarabhanga. / Canto VIII. The Hermitage.; lines 27358-27417 confidence: high

    “Fiends of the wood, who wear at will / Each varied shape, afflict us still. / To thee in our distress we fly: / O help us, Ráma, or we die.”

    The antagonists are forest fiends who wear varied shapes and torment hermits.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki BOOK III. / Canto I. The Hermitage. / Canto V. Sarabhanga. / Canto VIII. The Hermitage.; lines 27358-27417 confidence: high

    Hermits report that shape-changing fiends of the wood afflict them, attack during sacred fire rites and full or new moons, torment vow-observing hermits, and devour flesh; they ask Ráma for help.

    The hostile beings are explicitly said to wear varied shapes at will while afflicting the hermits.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki BOOK IV. / Canto V. The League. / Canto VI. The Tokens. / Canto XI. Dundubhi.; lines 38645-38760 confidence: medium

    The demon goes to Kishkindhá in the semblance of a horned bull; at the gate he bellows, shakes the ground, rends the earth, and throws down nearby trees.

    The demon appears in the semblance of a horned bull at Báli’s city gate and challenges the Vánar monarch.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki BOOK IV. / Canto V. The League. / Canto VI. The Tokens. / Canto XI. Dundubhi.; lines 38645-38760 confidence: medium

    The demon speeds to vast Kishkindhá and bears the semblance of a bull with pointed horns, huge as a rain cloud.

    The demon bears the semblance of a bull with pointed horns and challenges Báli to battle.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki BOOK VI.(895) / Canto IV. The March. / Canto XI. The Summons. / Canto XX. The Spies.; lines 49782-49893 confidence: medium

    Śuka, with wings and plumage of a bird, flies through the air over the sea and speaks from above Sugríva, bearing Rávaṇ’s message.

    Śuka is described with wings and plumage of a bird, flies over the sea, and is later accused of surveying the host from above.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto CI. Bharata Questioned. / Canto CIII. The Funeral Libation. / Canto CIV. The Meeting With The Queens. / Canto CIX. The Praises Of Truth.; lines 25042-25178 confidence: medium

    “First water was, and naught beside; / There earth was formed that stretches wide.” Brahmá then comes forth and, in a boar’s disguise, raises earth from the deep and frames the world.

    Brahmá appears in a boar’s disguise and commands the earth to arise from the deep.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto CIX. The Battle. / Canto CXIV. Vibhishan Consecrated. / Canto CXVI. The Meeting. / Canto CXIX. Glory To Vishnu.; lines 56095-56231 confidence: high

    “I deem myself a mortal man. / Of old Ikshváku’s line, I spring / From Daśaratha Kośal’s king.”

    Brahma reveals that Rama, who speaks as a mortal, is Narayana/Vishnu and that he has assumed forms including the present human form, an earlier boar form, and a future serpent form.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto CIX. The Praises Of Truth. / Canto CXI. Counsel To Bharat. / Canto CXII. The Sandals. / Canto CXIX. The Forest.; lines 26143-26234 confidence: high

    The saints warn that fierce monsters around the distant forest feed on human blood and flesh, assume various forms, attack holy saints, and should be chased or destroyed by Ráma.

    The saints say monsters in the distant forest feed on human blood and flesh and assume various forms.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto CIX. The Praises Of Truth. / Canto CXI. Counsel To Bharat. / Canto CXII. The Sandals. / Canto CXIX. The Forest.; lines 26143-26234 confidence: high

    The hermits say fierce monsters dwell around the distant forest, feed on human blood, assume various forms, accompany savage beasts, and rend and eat holy saints; they ask Ráma to chase or destroy them.

    The hermits describe monsters who feed on human blood, assume various forms, and rend and eat holy saints.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto CXII. The Sandals. / Canto CXIX. The Forest. / BOOK III. / Canto I. The Hermitage.; lines 26575-26704 confidence: medium

    The prostrate giant recognizes Rāma, names the Maithil dame and Lakṣmaṇ, says he was Tumburu, and explains that Kuvera cursed him until Rāma destroys him, after which he will regain his proper shape and heaven.

    Tumburu says Kuvera cursed him so that he wears the hideous shape seen in the episode, and that the proper shape will return after Rāma destroys him.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto CXXIII. The Magic Car. / Canto CXXIV. The Departure. / Canto CXXV. The Return. / Canto CXXVI. Bharat Consoled.; lines 56611-56789 confidence: medium

    Hanumán, in human form and swift as storm, flies through the air, sees where the Gangā and Jumna meet, descends at Śringavera, and gives Guha Ráma’s message.

    Hanumán, identified as a Vánar and Wind-God’s son, goes forth garbed in human form while serving as envoy.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto I. The Hermitage. / Canto V. Sarabhanga. / Canto VIII. The Hermitage. / Canto XI. Agastya.; lines 27563-27702 confidence: high

    The demon brothers Vátápi and Ilval killed Bráhmans: Ilval wore a Bráhman form and spoke Sanskrit, while Vátápi was served in ram form and then emerged from the priests’ bodies when called.

    Ilval assumes a Bráhman form and Vátápi is hidden in a ram form to deceive Bráhmans during a funeral rite.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto I. The Hermitage. / Canto V. Sarabhanga. / Canto VIII. The Hermitage. / Canto XI. Agastya.; lines 27563-27702 confidence: high

    The demon brothers Vátápi and Ilval kill Bráhmans: Ilval assumes Bráhman form and speaks Sanskrit to invite sages to funeral rites, while Vátápi is placed in a ram disguise, served as food, and called forth to tear through the priests’ bodies.

    The demon brothers change forms at will; Ilval takes Bráhman form and Vátápi is hidden in a ram form within a funeral-feast deception.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved. / Canto LXX. Kabandha. / BOOK IV.; lines 37467-37606 confidence: medium

    "Had laid his Vánar form apart, / And wore ... / A wandering mendicant's disguise."

    The narrator says Hanuman laid aside his Vanar form and wore a wandering mendicant's disguise.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved. / Canto LXX. Kabandha. / BOOK IV.; lines 37467-37606 confidence: medium

    Sugríva orders the addressee to learn the strangers’ purpose, observe their form and speech, test their mood and sincerity, speak as friend and envoy if friendly, ask why they go armed in the wood, and detect hidden treachery.

    Hanumán is sent to learn the strangers’ purpose, lays aside his Vánar form, assumes a mendicant disguise, and questions the warriors.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved. / Canto LXX. Kabandha. / BOOK IV.; lines 37784-37809 confidence: medium

    Hanuman the wise casts off his mendicant disguise and resumes his Vanar form; he is described as son of the god of wind and storm.

    Hanuman casts off a mendicant disguise, resumes his Vanar form, and serves as helper and guide to the heroes.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved. / Canto LXX. Kabandha. / BOOK IV.; lines 37784-37809 confidence: medium

    “Hanumán the wise / Cast off his mendicant disguise, / And took again his Vánar form, / Son of the God of wind and storm.”

    Hanuman casts off a mendicant disguise, resumes his Vanar form, and then carries the heroic sons toward Sugriva.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto LII. The Exit. / Canto LXIV. The Sea. / Canto LXV. The Council. / BOOK V.(787); lines 44748-44920 confidence: high

    Gods, saints, and heavenly bards ask Surasá, mother of the Nágas, to take a terrifying Rákshas form, impede Hanumán’s course, and test his power and strength.

    The gods instruct Surasá, mother of the Nágas, to assume a terrifying Rákshas form and impede Hanumán to test his power and strength.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto LII. The Exit. / Canto LXIV. The Sea. / Canto LXV. The Council. / BOOK V.(787); lines 44748-44920 confidence: high

    The gods address Surasa, mother of the Nagas, and ask her to take a terrifying Rakshasa form and impede Hanuman so his power and strength may be tested.

    The gods ask Surasa to assume a terrifying Rakshasa form, block Hanuman's course, and test his strength and power.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto LII. The Exit. / Canto LXIV. The Sea. / Canto LXV. The Council. / BOOK V.(787); lines 44922-45050 confidence: high

    A godlike dame appears from the middle of the sea in a terrifying form and says the Vanar is to be her food by heaven’s decree, citing a boon from Brahma.

    The sea-rising figure assumes a terrifying form; Sinhika changes form; Hanuman repeatedly enlarges, shrinks, and compresses his body to overcome obstacles.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto LII. The Exit. / Canto LXIV. The Sea. / Canto LXV. The Council. / BOOK V.(787); lines 44922-45050 confidence: high

    The being says Hanuman must enter her mouth before continuing; Hanuman calls for wider jaws and grows in size while her mouth widens.

    Hanuman expands and shrinks his body in response to the widened mouth of the sea-rising being; Sinhika also changes form, and Hanuman again manipulates his size to enter her mouth.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto LII. The Exit. / Canto LXIV. The Sea. / Canto LXV. The Council. / BOOK V.(787); lines 45053-45133 confidence: high

    The Vánar asks how he can enter and escape amid guards and spies, says he must steal within by night in a deceptive shape, blind the demons' eyes, and meet the captive queen unseen by the fierce king.

    The Vánar plans to mock the demons' sight, enter by night, and then reduces his body to cat size to pass within the city walls.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto LII. The Exit. / Canto LXIV. The Sea. / Canto LXV. The Council. / BOOK V.(787); lines 45053-45133 confidence: high

    The Vánar questions how he can enter and escape the Rákshas guards, plans to use a shape that mocks their sight, steal within by night, blind the demons’ eyes, and meet the captive queen alone.

    The Vánar explicitly plans to alter his shape to avoid detection and then dwarfs his body to the size of a cat before entering the city.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto LIV. The Battle. / Canto LV. The Hermitage Burnt. / Canto LVII. Trisanku. / Canto LVIII. Trisanku Cursed.; lines 7468-7567 confidence: medium

    “Be to a vile Chaṇḍála turned!”

    Vaśishṭha’s sons curse Triśanku, and he undergoes an overnight change in bodily form and social status into a Chaṇḍāla.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto LVI. Mount Arishta. / Canto LVIII. The Feast Of Honey. / Canto LXV. The Tidings. / BOOK VI.(895); lines 48167-48308 confidence: medium

    Sugrīva says the unbridged sea protects the foe’s walls, but the bridge will bring victory; he praises the Vānars as fleet, fierce, strong, and able to shape their limbs, and says Rāma will reach the robber’s hold and embrace Sītā.

    Sugrīva describes the Vānars as strong allies who can arrange their limbs as they wish.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto LVII. Trisanku. / Canto LVIII. Trisanku Cursed. / Canto LIX. The Sons Of Vasishtha. / Canto LXI. Sunahsepha.; lines 7984-8153 confidence: medium

    Rambhā fears the sage’s wrath, but Indra commands her to obey, promising to aid her in koïl form with Kandarpa and to use her beauty to seduce Viśvāmitra from his rites.

    Indra states that he will assist Rambhā in koïl form during her mission to distract Viśvāmitra.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto LVIII. The Feast Of Honey. / Canto LXV. The Tidings. / BOOK VI.(895) / Canto IV. The March.; lines 48748-48929 confidence: medium

    A speaker proposes that thousands of Rākshasas take youthful human forms, say Bharat has sent an army to aid Rāma, and then attack the Vānar host with weapons, steel, and stones.

    A Rākshasa plan calls for warriors to assume human forms and falsely claim to be Bharat’s supporting army before attacking.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto LVIII. The Feast Of Honey. / Canto LXV. The Tidings. / BOOK VI.(895) / Canto IV. The March.; lines 48748-48929 confidence: high

    A speaker dismisses concern about Hanumān and proposes that thousands of Rākshasas take youthful human forms, falsely say Bharat sent them to help Rāma, and then attack the Vānar army with weapons and stones.

    A Rākshasa strategist proposes that thousands of troops assume youthful human forms and use a false message from Bharat to entrap Rāma’s side before attacking.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto LXV. The Tidings. / BOOK VI.(895) / Canto IV. The March. / Canto XI. The Summons.; lines 49613-49779 confidence: high

    Vibhishaṇ reports Rāvaṇ's boon, Kumbhakarṇa's might, Prahasta's strength, Indrajit's invulnerability in arms, and ten million shape-changing flesh-eating giants in Laṅkā.

    Vibhishaṇ says ten million giants dwell in Laṅkā and wear varied shapes at will.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto VIII. The Hermitage. / Canto XI. Agastya. / Canto XII. The Heavenly Bow. / Canto XVI. Winter.; lines 28531-28684 confidence: high

    Surpanakha says she is of giant race, can wear any form she wishes, names herself, and names Ravana, Kumbhakarna, Vibhishana, Dushana, and Khara in describing her kin.

    Surpanakha identifies herself as of giant race and says she can assume whatever form she wishes.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto VIII. The Hermitage. / Canto XI. Agastya. / Canto XII. The Heavenly Bow. / Canto XVI. Winter.; lines 28531-28684 confidence: high

    Rama identifies himself as Dasharatha's eldest son, Lakshmana as his faithful younger brother, and Sita as his Videhan wife; he says he entered the forest to obey his father, keep law, and gain merit, then asks Surpanakha's identity and notes her apparent form-changing giant nature.

    Rama attributes form-changing ability to Surpanakha, and she confirms that she can wear whatever form she wishes.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XI. The Banquet Hall. / Canto XII. The Search Renewed. / Canto XIII. Despair And Hope. / Canto XIV. The Asoka Grove.; lines 46295-46429 confidence: medium

    Sítá says that on a former day she was carried away by Rávaṇ, who can assume forms at will, and left as a helpless captive under demonic threats.

    Sítá describes Rávaṇ as the one who carried her away and as one who wears each form at will.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XI. The Banquet Hall. / Canto XII. The Search Renewed. / Canto XIII. Despair And Hope. / Canto XIV. The Asoka Grove.; lines 46295-46429 confidence: high

    “I Ráma’s wife... By Rávaṇ’s arm was borne away... By him who wears each form at will.”

    Sítá says she was seized by Rávaṇ, who wears each form at will.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XI. The Sacrifice Decreed. / Canto XII. The Sacrifice Begun. / Canto XIII. The Sacrifice Finished. / Canto XV. The Nectar.; lines 3020-3153 confidence: medium

    After Vishṇu goes to earth to take birth, the self-existent Lord commands the gods to make powerful helpers for him, capable of changing form and aiding him in war.

    The self-existent Lord orders helpers for Vishṇu to be made in forms that change at will, and instructs various beings to bear brave children in monkey form.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XI. The Sacrifice Decreed. / Canto XII. The Sacrifice Begun. / Canto XIII. The Sacrifice Finished. / Canto XV. The Nectar.; lines 3020-3153 confidence: high

    The self-existent Lord tells the gods to make helpers for Vishṇu’s sake, able to aid him in war, change form, move swiftly, counsel wisely, and use weapons.

    The self-existent Lord orders the gods and other beings to make helpers for Vishṇu, endowed with changeable forms and heroic powers, and to have brave children in monkey form.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XI. The Sacrifice Decreed. / Canto XII. The Sacrifice Begun. / Canto XIII. The Sacrifice Finished. / Canto XV. The Nectar.; lines 3155-3293 confidence: high

    The gods create thousands of unmatched mighty beings in monkey forms that change at will, eager to kill the fiend; the multitude includes monkey, bear, and highland ape hosts.

    The monkey-form hosts are explicitly said to change form at will and to appear in many shapes.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XI. The Sacrifice Decreed. / Canto XII. The Sacrifice Begun. / Canto XIII. The Sacrifice Finished. / Canto XV. The Nectar.; lines 3155-3293 confidence: high

    The gods create thousands of unmatched beings “in monkey forms that changed at will” with a strong wish to kill a fiend; they appear in mountain size as monkey, bear, and highland ape, each showing the strength and mien of a parent god.

    The host is described as being in monkey forms that changed at will and as having various shapes, races, and kinds.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XII. The Heavenly Bow. / Canto XVI. Winter. / Canto XVIII. The Mutilation. / Canto XIX. The Rousing Of Khara.; lines 28814-28991 confidence: medium

    Khara sees his blood-stained sister, asks who mutilated her, compares provoking her to provoking a black snake, mentions her power to use each shape, and vows to kill the offender.

    Khara explicitly says Śúrpaṇakhá could choose her way at will and use each shape.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XII. The Heavenly Bow. / Canto XVI. Winter. / Canto XVIII. The Mutilation. / Canto XIX. The Rousing Of Khara.; lines 28814-28991 confidence: medium

    Khara sees his sister with blood-stained limbs, becomes furious, compares provoking her to provoking a black snake, says she could use each shape, and asks who mutilated her.

    Khara says Śūrpaṇakhā was able to choose her way at will and use each shape, while addressing her after her mutilation.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XII. The Sacrifice Begun. / Canto XIII. The Sacrifice Finished. / Canto XV. The Nectar. / Canto XIX. The Birth Of The Princes.; lines 3650-3817 confidence: high

    The sage says a holy rite occupies him, and two form-changing fiends repeatedly ruin it near completion by throwing bleeding flesh and pouring gore over the altar.

    The obstructing fiends are explicitly described as able to change forms at will.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XII. The Sacrifice Begun. / Canto XIII. The Sacrifice Finished. / Canto XV. The Nectar. / Canto XIX. The Birth Of The Princes.; lines 3650-3817 confidence: high

    “Two fiends who change their forms at will / Impede that rite”; they throw bleeding flesh and shed gore over the altar, and the sage says curses or threats must not be uttered in such a rite.

    The antagonists are explicitly described as two fiends who change their forms at will.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XII. The Search Renewed. / Canto XIII. Despair And Hope. / Canto XIV. The Asoka Grove. / Canto XXXIII. The Colloquy.; lines 46658-46840 confidence: medium

    Sita rejoices at Hanuman's words, then fears the story may be false and that Ravana may be trying to mock her in a new magical disguise; she asks the supposed messenger to repeat Rama's glories.

    Sita fears the apparent messenger may be Ravana using a new magical disguise to deceive her.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XII. The Search Renewed. / Canto XIII. Despair And Hope. / Canto XIV. The Asoka Grove. / Canto XXXIII. The Colloquy.; lines 46658-46840 confidence: medium

    As Hanumán moves nearer, Sítá’s fear returns; she suspects the tale is false and that Rávaṇ may be mocking her in a new disguise or changed shape by magic art, though she also doubts that he can be the fiend because she felt joy at seeing him.

    Sítá fears the apparent messenger may actually be Rávaṇ in a new disguise, having changed shape by magic art.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XII. The Search Renewed. / Canto XIII. Despair And Hope. / Canto XIV. The Asoka Grove. / Canto XXXIII. The Colloquy.; lines 46843-47020 confidence: medium

    Hanuman rises before Sita in his native size, like Mandar or Meru and surrounded by a blaze of light, and urges her to trust his strength.

    Hanuman rises before Sita in his native size, compared to Meru or Mandar and encircled with a blaze of light.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XII. The Search Renewed. / Canto XIII. Despair And Hope. / Canto XIV. The Asoka Grove. / Canto XXXIII. The Colloquy.; lines 46843-47020 confidence: medium

    Hanuman rises in his native size before Sítá, like Mandar or Meru, encircled with blazing light, and tells her to trust his strength.

    Hanuman rises into his native size before Sítá, compared to great mountains and surrounded by blazing light.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XIV. The Asoka Grove. / Canto XXXIII. The Colloquy. / Canto XLI. The Ruin Of The Grove. / Canto XLII. The Giants Roused.; lines 47127-47225 confidence: high

    Sita says she cannot discern fiends who change forms at will, adds that a serpent knows a serpent's feet, and says the sight has frightened her.

    Sita explicitly describes the fiends as beings who change their forms at will, and the warders describe the visitor as a mighty creature in monkey form.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XIV. The Asoka Grove. / Canto XXXIII. The Colloquy. / Canto XLI. The Ruin Of The Grove. / Canto XLII. The Giants Roused.; lines 47127-47225 confidence: high

    Bird cries and crashing trees frighten the island; the shefiends wake, see the Vánar in the devastated wood, and he grows to immense size before they cry out to Janak’s daughter.

    Sita says the fiends change their forms at will; the warders suspect a mighty being in monkey form; Hanuman enlarges himself to immense size.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XIV. The Challenge. / Canto XXVI. The Coronation. / Canto XXVIII. The Rains. / Canto XXXI. The Envoy.; lines 41959-42084 confidence: high

    Tárá reports that Sugríva has ordered his lords; a countless host has gathered from many hills, led by chiefs who can assume varied forms.

    The gathered Vánar chiefs are described as able to wear varied forms as needed.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XIV. The Challenge. / Canto XXVI. The Coronation. / Canto XXVIII. The Rains. / Canto XXXI. The Envoy.; lines 41959-42084 confidence: high

    Tárá says Sugríva has issued orders, that a countless host from a thousand hills fills the city, and that chiefs who can assume varied forms lead the legions.

    Tárá says a countless host has gathered and that its chiefs can wear varied forms when needed.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XL. The Cleaving Of The Earth. / Canto XLI. Kapil. / Canto XLV. The Quest Of The Amrit. / Canto XLVII. Sumati.; lines 6396-6572 confidence: high

    Viśvāmitra says the grove was Gautam’s hermitage; when Gautam was away, Indra saw Ahalyā, assumed the sage’s form, wooed her, and she recognized him but yielded.

    Indra assumes Gautam’s form and woos Ahalyā while Gautam is absent.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XL. The Cleaving Of The Earth. / Canto XLI. Kapil. / Canto XLV. The Quest Of The Amrit. / Canto XLVII. Sumati.; lines 6396-6572 confidence: high

    After Gautama had gone away, Indra came, saw Ahalyá’s beauty, assumed the sage’s form, and wooed her.

    Indra takes Gautama’s form and approaches Ahalyá in the sage’s absence; she recognizes him in disguise and yields.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XLII. The Sally. / Canto XLIII. The Single Combats. / Canto XLIV. The Night. / Canto L. The Broken Spell.; lines 52409-52579 confidence: high

    The shaft-forms that bound the princes vanish into the ground.

    Indrajít's arrows are described as mighty snakes transformed into shafts, forming a numbing serpent noose around the brothers.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XLII. The Sally. / Canto XLIII. The Single Combats. / Canto XLIV. The Night. / Canto L. The Broken Spell.; lines 52910-53064 confidence: high

    Hanumān regains life and strength. Nīla hurls a mountain peak and uprooted trees; Rāvaṇ cuts them down. Nīla condenses his form and leaps onto Rāvaṇ’s standard, bow, and golden crown.

    Nīla condenses his form, performs rapid leaps onto Rāvaṇ’s standard, bow, and crown, and is addressed by Rāvaṇ as skilled in magic lore.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XLII. The Sally. / Canto XLIII. The Single Combats. / Canto XLIV. The Night. / Canto L. The Broken Spell.; lines 52910-53064 confidence: medium

    Nila is hurt by Ravana's arrows, condenses his form, leaps onto Ravana's standard, bow, and golden crown, and is called skilled in magic lore by Ravana, who threatens him with a dart.

    Nila condenses his form and makes nimble leaps onto Ravana's standard, bow, and crown; Ravana identifies this as magic lore.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved.; lines 34496-34610 confidence: high

    Rama says his arrow killed the treacherous giant who lured him from the hermitage; the giant cast away a borrowed form and cried in Rama's own voice, causing Lakshman to fly to Rama's rescue.

    The giant is explicitly said to have used a borrowed form and to have cast it away after being wounded.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved.; lines 34496-34610 confidence: high

    Rama says his arrow laid low the treacherous giant who lured him from the hermitage; “The borrowed form was cast away,” revealing a giant.

    Rama identifies the adversary as a giant who took a borrowed form as quarry and lured him away from the hermitage.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved.; lines 35230-35390 confidence: high

    Ráma traces a giant-like foot and says his hatred grows against giants who change forms by magic; he says Sítá has been slain, eaten, or stolen and hurried away.

    Ráma attributes the loss to fiends or giants who wear strange disguises and change their forms by magic art.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved.; lines 35230-35390 confidence: high

    Ráma points out Sítá's earrings, torn garlands, glittering ornaments, and gold-like drops, and says disguised fiends have seized the helpless prize.

    Ráma identifies the suspected enemies as fiends or giants who wear strange disguises and change forms by magic art.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved.; lines 35564-35737 confidence: low

    Rama says the signs suggest Sita was the vulture's prey or that a demon in bird disguise is present, and threatens to pierce the creature with arrows.

    Rama first suspects a demon in bird disguise, and Jatayus says Ravana used magic art with wind, cloud, and gloomy shade during the abduction.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved.; lines 35564-35737 confidence: low

    Ráma strings an arrow, searches with Lakshmaṇ, sees bloodied Jaṭáyus on the ground, and suspects the bird or a demon in bird-disguise has preyed on Sítá.

    Ráma initially suspects that a demon in bird-disguise has eaten Sítá; later Jaṭáyus says Rávaṇ uses magic with wind, cloud, and shade.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XLV. The Departure. / Canto XLVII. The Return. / Canto L. The Enchanted Cave. / Canto LII. The Exit.; lines 44197-44375 confidence: high

    Niśakar recognizes the changed Sampáti, asks where his feathers and wings are, recalls two royal vulture brothers who could assume forms at will and greet him in human shape, and identifies Jaṭáyus as younger and Sampáti as elder.

    Niśakar says the two vulture brothers could assume forms at will and greet him in human shape.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XLV. The Seven Defeated. / Canto XLVI. The Captains. / Canto XLVII. The Death Of Aksha. / Canto LIII. The Punishment.; lines 47737-47909 confidence: medium

    The demons wrap Hanuman's tail with cotton strips, soak them in oil, ignite it, rejoice at the blaze, and lead him through Lanka's streets while crying that he is a spy; his form grows vast as they bind him.

    Hanuman expands greatly while being bound, then reduces himself to minute size to loosen the bonds and returns to his native size.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XLV. The Seven Defeated. / Canto XLVI. The Captains. / Canto XLVII. The Death Of Aksha. / Canto LIII. The Punishment.; lines 47737-47909 confidence: medium

    The flame leaps in answer to Sítá, the pitying fire withholds its heat, Hanumán shrinks, frees himself, resumes his size, and kills surrounding fiends with a heavy club.

    Hanumán reduces himself to a minute size, frees himself from bonds, and returns to his native size.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved. / Canto LXX. Kabandha.; lines 36000-36166 confidence: medium

    Kabandha says that formerly he wore a shape beyond thought, with fame for beauty, might, and valor through the three worlds, but later took a terrifying form that frightened forest saints.

    Kabandha says he once possessed a beautiful form, took a hideous shape, and was cursed by Sthulasiras to retain the grisly form.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved. / Canto LXX. Kabandha.; lines 36000-36166 confidence: medium

    Kabandha says he once had a wondrous form and fame across the triple world; he took a hideous form that terrified forest saints, angered Sthulashiras, and was cursed to retain the grisly shape.

    Kabandha says he formerly had a splendid form, took the hideous form, and was cursed by Sthulashiras to retain it.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved. / Canto LXX. Kabandha.; lines 36168-36290 confidence: low

    “Let Ráma cleave thine arms away / And on the pyre thy body lay,” after which Danu will regain his fair shape.

    Danu wears a terrifying form because of a curse and expects to assume his own fair shape after the required acts.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved. / Canto LXX. Kabandha.; lines 36168-36290 confidence: medium

    “Let Ráma cleave thine arms away / And on the pyre thy body lay... / Thine own fair shape once more assume.”

    Danu says he wears a terrifying form by curse and will assume his own fair shape after Rāma’s prescribed acts.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved. / Canto LXX. Kabandha.; lines 36293-36417 confidence: medium

    Kabandha says Sugrīva will help Rāma search for Sītā; he urges Rāma to go at once, make Sugrīva his friend, and form a solemn alliance before the attesting flame; Sugrīva is said to wear all shapes and help those who seek aid.

    Sugrīva is described as one who wears all shapes.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved. / Canto LXX. Kabandha.; lines 36293-36417 confidence: medium

    Sugrīva is described as strong, able to wear all shapes, receptive to suppliants, grateful, and a banished offspring of the Lord of Light.

    Sugrīva, the helper whom Rāma is told to seek, is described as wearing all shapes.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XV. The Nectar. / Canto XIX. The Birth Of The Princes. / Canto XXIV. The Spells. / Canto XXV. The Hermitage Of Love.; lines 4218-4397 confidence: high

    Táḍaká appears as an ill-loving, shape-changing spirit of enormous strength, wife of Sunda and mother of Márícha.

    Táḍaká is described as wearing shapes at will and later as cursed to assume a fearful man-eating form.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XV. The Nectar. / Canto XIX. The Birth Of The Princes. / Canto XXIV. The Spells. / Canto XXV. The Hermitage Of Love.; lines 4218-4397 confidence: high

    “Táḍaká, wearing shapes at will... / A thousand elephants, surpassed... / Giant Márícha sprang to light”

    Táḍaká is first described as wearing shapes at will, and Agastya later curses her to abandon her present form and become a man-eating being; Márícha is also cursed into giant form.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XV. The Nectar. / Canto XIX. The Birth Of The Princes. / Canto XXIV. The Spells. / Canto XXV. The Hermitage Of Love.; lines 4399-4524 confidence: high

    Táḍaká rushes at Ráma with huge arms raised; the seer urges the princes to fight; she raises dust and attacks with a magical shower of stones.

    Táḍaká uses magic, assumes many shapes, and vanishes while fighting the princes.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XV. The Nectar. / Canto XIX. The Birth Of The Princes. / Canto XXIV. The Spells. / Canto XXV. The Hermitage Of Love.; lines 4399-4524 confidence: high

    Tāḍakā takes repeated disguises, assumes many shapes, and vanishes; Viśvāmitra urges Rāma to kill her before twilight because such foes are hard to slay then.

    Tāḍakā repeatedly assumes new disguises, takes many shapes, and vanishes during the fight.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XX. The Spies. / Canto XXI. Ocean Threatened. / Canto XXII. Ocean Threatened. / Canto XXIII. The Omens.; lines 50370-50519 confidence: medium

    Rávaṇ, angered after Ráma's host crosses the sea, orders Śuka and Sáraṇ to learn the enemy's numbers, captains, bridge-maker, crossing, Ráma's weapons, advisers, and Lakshmaṇ.

    Śuka and Sáraṇ enter the Vánar host in Vánar guise to gather intelligence, but Vibhishaṇ detects them.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XX. The Spies. / Canto XXI. Ocean Threatened. / Canto XXII. Ocean Threatened. / Canto XXIII. The Omens.; lines 50370-50519 confidence: medium

    The spies go in Vánara guise, see seemingly countless hosts covering valley, plain, hill, caves, and streams, and see the bridge lined by thousands with more forces pressing behind.

    The spies enter in Vánara guise, but Vibhishaṇ recognizes them as giants in disguise and has them seized.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXI. Ocean Threatened. / Canto XXII. Ocean Threatened. / Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXVIII. The Chieftains.; lines 50650-50821 confidence: high

    Śuka addresses Rávaṇ and describes Vánar chiefs from Kishkindhá as huge, tree- and mountain-like, loyal to Sugríva, of divine and Gandharva seed, and able to take forms suited to their needs.

    The Vánar chiefs are said to take each form that suits their need.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted.; lines 30274-30458 confidence: high

    Gods and celestial hosts praise Rama, beat drums, shower flowers, and state that the shape-changing fiend host, Triśirás, Dúshaṇ, and Khara were slain by Rama’s arrows in about three hours.

    The passage states that Rama stood alone, and in about three hours killed twice seven thousand fiends whose wills could change their shapes, as well as their leaders.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted.; lines 30274-30458 confidence: high

    Gods, celestial hosts, and bards sing Rāma's praise, beat celestial drums, shower sweet flowers, and state that fourteen thousand shapeshifting fiends, including Triśirás, Dūshaṇ, and Khara, were slain within three hours.

    The passage says Rāma's shafts slew fourteen thousand fiends whose will could change their shapes, including their leaders.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted.; lines 31149-31260 confidence: high

    “In semblance of a golden deer / Adorned with silver spots appear.”

    Márícha is asked to appear in the semblance of a golden deer with silver spots to attract Sítá’s attention and draw the protectors away.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted.; lines 31149-31260 confidence: high

    "In semblance of a golden deer / Adorned with silver spots appear."

    Rávaṇ asks Márícha to appear in the semblance of a golden deer with silver spots in order to attract Sítá's attention.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted.; lines 31514-31632 confidence: high

    Márícha says he and two mighty fiends assumed deer forms in Daṇḍak wood; he describes horns, flaming tongue, and pointed teeth.

    Márícha and two fiends assume deer forms and use the form while roaming and attacking in the forest.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted.; lines 31514-31632 confidence: high

    Márícha says that he and two mighty fiends “Assumed the forms of deer” in Daṇḍak wood; he describes horns, a flaming tongue, and pointed teeth.

    Márícha and two fiends explicitly assume forms of deer and use the animal form while roaming the forest and attacking hermits; Márícha also charges Ráma with his horn.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted.; lines 31634-31744 confidence: high

    “In semblance of a golden deer / Adorned with silver drops, appear” near the cottage of Ráma and his consort.

    The addressee is commanded to assume the semblance of a beautiful golden deer in order to attract Sítá and draw Ráma away.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted.; lines 31634-31744 confidence: high

    “In semblance of a golden deer / Adorned with silver drops, appear,” near the cottage so the Maithil dame will ask her husband to bring the deer.

    The addressee is commanded to appear in the semblance of a golden deer to attract Sítá and draw Ráma away.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted.; lines 31747-31890 confidence: medium

    “Attract the lady with thy shape... And I, when she has no defence, / Will seize the dame and bear her thence.”

    The canto title names Márícha as transformed, and the king tells him to attract the lady with his shape and then escape through the wood.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted.; lines 31747-31890 confidence: medium

    “Attract the lady with thy shape... And I, when she has no defence, / Will seize the dame and bear her thence.”

    The canto heading names Márícha as transformed, and the king instructs him to attract the lady with his shape.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted.; lines 31892-31975 confidence: high

    “Thus Rávaṇ spoke, Márícha heard / Obedient to his master’s word, / Threw off his giant shape and near / The cottage strayed a beauteous deer.”

    Márícha discards his giant shape and takes a borrowed deer form through magic power.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted.; lines 31892-31975 confidence: high

    Rávaṇ speaks; Márícha obeys, throws off his giant shape, and by magic takes a borrowed deer form near the cottage.

    Márícha, a giant, throws off his original shape and takes a deer form by magic; the passage also states that this shape veils his nature.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXVIII. The Chieftains. / Canto XXXI. The Magic Head. / Canto XXXVII. Preparations.; lines 51419-51500 confidence: high

    “let no Vánar in the storm / Disguise him in a human form” and “Retain your Vánar semblance still.”

    The passage explicitly says the Vanar chiefs can change shapes at will, but Rama commands them not to take human form and to remain in Vanar semblance so allies can distinguish men and Vanars in battle.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXVIII. The Chieftains. / Canto XXXI. The Magic Head. / Canto XXXVII. Preparations.; lines 51419-51500 confidence: high

    Ráma tells Jámbaván and the King of Vánars to force the center, and orders shape-changing chiefs to retain Vánar semblance; only seven allies will appear in human form.

    Ráma addresses chiefs who change shapes at will and orders them to keep Vánar semblance rather than human disguise.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer.; lines 31978-32077 confidence: high

    Lakshmaṇ warns that the wondrous deer may be the fiend Márícha, who uses magic guile and deer form; he says earlier kings were slain by similar deceit and that no natural deer has such gold and jewel-like beauty.

    Lakshmaṇ explicitly says the wondrous deer may be the fiend Márícha wearing a deer form through magic guile.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer.; lines 31978-32077 confidence: medium

    Lakshman warns that the deer may be Maricha; he says previous kings were slain by such deceit, that Maricha wears a deer's figure through magic guile, and that no natural deer bears such gold and jewel-like beauty.

    Lakshman says the wondrous deer may be the fiend Maricha and that Maricha can wear the figure of a deer through magic guile.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer.; lines 32079-32195 confidence: medium

    Rama tells Lakshman that Sita's breast is possessed by eager longing and that the wondrous deer must be won for its beauty.

    The radiant deer attracts Sita's longing and Rama's pursuit, while Rama explicitly considers that it may be Maricha in disguise.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer.; lines 32079-32195 confidence: medium

    Rama says that if Lakshmana’s fears are true and the bright creature is fierce Maricha in disguise, then Maricha will die; Maricha is described as a bloody, cruel fiend who has roamed the forest and dismayed holy saints.

    The wondrous deer is explicitly said to be possibly Maricha in disguise, and Rama prepares to kill him if that is true.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer.; lines 32198-32342 confidence: high

    The antlered deer flees, turns, appears, disappears, and in Maricha’s magical disguise draws Rama far from his cot.

    Maricha’s magical deer form repeatedly appears and disappears, luring Rama far from his cot.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer.; lines 32198-32342 confidence: high

    Rama shoots the deer with a Brahma-framed arrow; it strikes Maricha’s heart, and he casts off the deer form, resumes giant shape, and dies.

    When Rama’s arrow strikes the deer, Maricha abandons the bright deer form and resumes giant shape before dying.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer.; lines 32198-32342 confidence: high

    Ráma arms himself and pursues the deer; “Thus in the magic deer’s disguise / Márícha lured him...”

    Márícha appears as a magic deer, lures Ráma, then leaves the deer’s bright form and resumes giant shape.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXIV. The Spells. / Canto XXV. The Hermitage Of Love. / Canto XXIX. The Celestial Arms. / Canto XXXI. The Perfect Hermitage.; lines 4713-4843 confidence: high

    When Bali began his sacrifice, the Gods and Indra came to Vishṇu in fear and asked him to use his illusive art, assume a dwarfish form, and rescue them from danger.

    Vishṇu assumes a dwarfish form, receives a grant of three steps, then grows vast and crosses earth, firmament, and heaven.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest.; lines 32481-32639 confidence: high

    Rāvaṇ sees the time as favorable for his crime and comes as a mendicant before Sītā, wearing red garb, tufted hair, sandals, shade, staff, and water-vessel while Rāma and Lakshmaṇ are absent.

    Rāvaṇ, a fiend, comes in mendicant/Brahman guise and deceives Sītā’s trusting eyes.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest.; lines 32481-32639 confidence: medium

    Rávaṇ sees the time as propitious for his purposed crime; “A mendicant in guise he came / And stood before the Maithil dame.” He wears red garb, tufted hair, sandals, bears a shade, staff, and water-vessel, and approaches while both chiefs are far from view.

    Rávaṇ uses a mendicant guise, and his speech says fierce giants in the forest assume all shapes.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest.; lines 32642-32762 confidence: low

    “As, clad in mendicant’s disguise, / He questioned thus his destined prize,” and Sítá sees him as a seeming saintly man.

    Rávaṇ first appears in mendicant disguise and is perceived by Sítá as a saintly Brahman guest before revealing his Rákshas identity.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest.; lines 32934-33108 confidence: high

    Rávaṇ boasts of standing in air, upheaving land, drinking the ocean dry, defying Death, piercing the sun, cleaving earth, and wearing any form he wills.

    Rávaṇ states he can wear each form as he wills and casts off a saintly or gentle guise to reveal his monstrous giant form.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest.; lines 32934-33108 confidence: high

    Rávaṇ stands monstrous in giant size and boasts he can stand in air, lift land, drink the ocean dry, defy Death, pierce the sun, cleave earth, and wear whatever form he wills.

    Rávaṇ says he can wear any form he wills, lays aside a saintly guise, and is later called a fiend who wears all disguises.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXVI. The Coronation. / Canto XXVIII. The Rains. / Canto XXXI. The Envoy. / Canto XXXVII. The Gathering.; lines 42369-42475 confidence: high

    “The bright Gandharvas’ brood, the seed / Of Gods, they change their shapes at need.”

    Some assembled forces are described as Gandharva-brood and seed of Gods who change their shapes at need.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXVI. The Coronation. / Canto XXVIII. The Rains. / Canto XXXI. The Envoy. / Canto XXXVII. The Gathering.; lines 42369-42475 confidence: high

    Sugríva says Vánar chiefs have roamed the earth and summoned legions from distant regions: bears, monkey troops, varied apes, and divine-descended beings who change shapes at need.

    The summoned troops include divine-descended beings who are explicitly said to change their shapes at need.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat.; lines 34188-34368 confidence: high

    After Rama’s arrow strikes the giant in the seeming buck, he turns back toward home, eager to see Sita.

    Rama recalls that the seeming deer Maricha drew him far from home; the passage also calls the slain being a giant in the seeming buck.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat.; lines 34188-34368 confidence: high

    After Rama's shaft strikes the giant in the seeming buck, Rama returns toward home, hears a jackal's cry, and fears disaster for Sita.

    Maricha appears as a seeming deer or buck, draws Rama away, and cries out in a voice that imitates Rama in order to summon Lakshman away from Sita.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat.; lines 34370-34493 confidence: high

    “That semblance of a golden deer / Allured me far away” and after Ráma’s arrow struck it, “The giant met my view.”

    The passage states that a golden-deer semblance lured Ráma away, that the dying creature was revealed as a giant, and that a voice resembling Ráma’s called Lakshmaṇ away from Sítá.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat.; lines 34370-34493 confidence: high

    Ráma says the semblance of a golden deer lured him far away; he shot the quarry, a giant appeared as it bled, and his left eye throbbed as a sign of woe.

    The passage says a semblance of a golden deer lured Ráma far away, and when the quarry was struck a giant appeared.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXXIX. The Sons Of Sagar. / Canto XL. The Cleaving Of The Earth. / Canto XLI. Kapil. / Canto XLV. The Quest Of The Amrit.; lines 6134-6289 confidence: high

    The gods and bards fly in terror to Vishnu, called the slayer of Madhu, asking him to ward off their fate and bear up Mandar's threatening weight.

    Vishnu takes the semblance of a tortoise, lies in the ocean bed, supports Mandar on his back, and joins the churning.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXXIX. The Sons Of Sagar. / Canto XL. The Cleaving Of The Earth. / Canto XLI. Kapil. / Canto XLV. The Quest Of The Amrit.; lines 6134-6289 confidence: high

    Mandar whirls and sinks below the ground; gods and bards ask Vishṇu to bear its weight. Vishṇu takes tortoise form, lies in the ocean bed, supports the mountain, grasps its summit, and joins the churning.

    Vishṇu takes the semblance of a tortoise, supports Mandar on his back, grasps the summit, and joins the churning.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXXVII. The Gathering. / Canto XL. The Army Of The East. / Canto XLI. The Army Of The South. / Canto XLII. The Army Of The West.; lines 42922-43030 confidence: high

    At Somagiri, where Sindhu meets the sea, winged lions roam and carry elephants and sea monsters; the Vanars are told to scour the hill and are described as changing forms at will.

    The Vanars are explicitly described as changing forms at will while conducting the search.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki Canto XXXVII. The Gathering. / Canto XL. The Army Of The East. / Canto XLI. The Army Of The South. / Canto XLII. The Army Of The West.; lines 42922-43030 confidence: high

    The western search continues through hills, deserts, palm groves, dells, and ravines for Rāvaṇ and the Maithil queen; Somagiri is named where Sindhu meets the sea, with winged lions, and the Vānars are said to change forms at will.

    The Vānars are explicitly described as changing forms at will while carrying out the search.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki CAREY AND MARSHMAN. / SCHLEGEL. / GORRESIO. / HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE.; lines 57608-57690 confidence: high

    Kaikasī urges Rāvaṇa to become like Kuvera; Rāvaṇa performs austerities at Gokarṇa, casts his head into fire repeatedly, asks Brahmā for immortality, and receives instead protection from powerful non-human creatures, restored heads, and shapeshifting power.

    Brahmā grants Rāvaṇa the power to assume any shape he wishes.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki CAREY AND MARSHMAN. / SCHLEGEL. / GORRESIO. / HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE.; lines 57691-57754 confidence: high

    Rāvaṇa interrupts Marutta's sacrifice; gods take animal shapes to escape—Indra as peacock, Yama as crow, Kuvera as lizard, Varuṇa as swan—and give boons explaining animal traits and funerary associations.

    Indra, Yama, Kuvera, and Varuṇa become a peacock, crow, lizard, and swan to escape Rāvaṇa.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki CAREY AND MARSHMAN. / SCHLEGEL. / GORRESIO. / HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE.; lines 57691-57754 confidence: high

    Rāvaṇa interrupts King Marutta’s sacrifice; gods assume animal forms to escape: Indra as peacock, Yáma as crow, Kuvera as lizard, and Varuṇa as swan; they bestow boons explaining traits and ritual associations of those animals.

    Indra, Yáma, Kuvera, and Varuṇa assume animal forms to escape Rāvaṇa and grant boons explaining animal traits and ritual associations.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 64710-64863 confidence: medium

    A figure is called the Indian Hephaistos or Vulcan; Panchajan is a demon who lived in the sea in the form of a conch shell.

    Panchajan is described as a demon living in the sea in the form of a conch shell.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 64710-64863 confidence: medium

    Panchajan was a demon who lived in the sea in the form of a conch shell.

    Panchajan lives in the sea in conch-shell form, and Hayagríva is described as horse-necked.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 65001-65150 confidence: medium

    The note discusses supernatural beings as having powers of infinite self-extension and compression, comparing Valmiki and Milton.

    The passage explicitly grants supernatural beings the power of self-extension and compression.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 65001-65150 confidence: medium

    Surasa's children are described as a thousand mighty many-headed serpents traversing the sky; her words are explained as a challenge to pursue the journey if possible; supernatural beings are said to have powers of self-extension and compression; Daksha is explained genealogically.

    The note attributes powers of self-extension and compression to supernatural beings in the Hanuman-Surasa context.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 65152-65262 confidence: high

    Rávaṇ can assume a lovely form pleasing to human eyes and a terrific shape suited to the king of the Rákshases.

    Rávaṇ is said to be able to assume both a lovely human-pleasing form and a terrific Rákshas form.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 65264-65393 confidence: high

    Hanuman condensed himself to the size of a cat when entering the city in order to escape observation.

    Hanuman reduces himself to the size of a cat to enter the city unnoticed.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 65549-65703 confidence: high

    Nila is said to be the son of Agni and to possess, like Milton’s demons, the power of dilating and condensing his form at will.

    Nila can expand and contract his form at pleasure.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 65549-65703 confidence: medium

    A Pauranik legend says Keśarí, Hanumán’s putative father, killed an Asur or demon who appeared as an elephant, causing hostility between Vánars and elephants.

    Keśarí kills an Asur or demon who appeared in elephant form, explaining later hostility between Vánars and elephants.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 65549-65703 confidence: high

    Níla is son of Agni, God of Fire, and, like Milton’s demons, can dilate and condense his form at pleasure.

    Níla, son of Agni, can dilate and condense his form at pleasure.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki H. H. WILSON. / THE SUPPLIANT DOVE. / INDEX OF PRINCIPAL NAMES / FOOTNOTES; lines 63192-63299 confidence: medium

    Satyavatí's patronymic Kauśikí is preserved by the river into which she is said to have been changed; the river flows from the Himalaya toward the Ganges.

    Satyavatí/Kauśikí is said to have been changed into a river.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki H. H. WILSON. / THE SUPPLIANT DOVE. / INDEX OF PRINCIPAL NAMES / FOOTNOTES; lines 63192-63299 confidence: medium

    Purushádak means cannibal; Kalmáshapáda is said to have been turned into a cannibal for killing the son of Vaśishṭha.

    Purushádak/Kalmáshapáda is said to have been turned into a cannibal for killing Vaśishṭha's son.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE. / ADDITIONAL NOTES. / H. H. WILSON. / THE SUPPLIANT DOVE.; lines 59144-59296 confidence: medium

    To save the object sought by the rite, the sacrifice speeds away like a deer, flees skyward, and is pursued by Rudras who strike off its head.

    The sacrifice itself, described as the object sought by the rite, takes deer semblance, flees through the sky, and is struck down by the Rudras.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE. / ADDITIONAL NOTES. / H. H. WILSON. / THE SUPPLIANT DOVE.; lines 59390-59483 confidence: high

    The note says Marutas form Indra’s army while red-haired monkeys and bears form Ráma’s; it calls the monkey king solar, Bálin son of Indra, and Sugríva a shape-changer and child of the sun.

    Sugríva is described as changing his shape at pleasure and as aided by Ráma in gaining the throne.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE. / ADDITIONAL NOTES. / H. H. WILSON. / THE SUPPLIANT DOVE.; lines 59390-59483 confidence: high

    The note says the monkey king is a sun-god; Bali is son of Indra; Sugriva is child of the sun and changes shape at pleasure; and the Indra-Vishnu antagonism is reproduced in apish form.

    Sugriva is explicitly described as one who changes his shape at pleasure.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE. / ADDITIONAL NOTES. / H. H. WILSON. / THE SUPPLIANT DOVE.; lines 59485-59576 confidence: high

    The epic monkeys are compared to the Marutas and described as swift as wind, shape-changing, thunderous, battling, hurling mountain peaks, shaking uprooted trees, stirring waters, and more; Balin emerges from a cavern like the sun from a cloud.

    The monkeys are described as changing shape at pleasure and bearing wind, thunder, cloud, battle, mountain, tree, and water attributes.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE. / ADDITIONAL NOTES. / H. H. WILSON. / THE SUPPLIANT DOVE.; lines 59485-59576 confidence: high

    The note says the Ramayana monkeys closely resemble the Vedic Marutas: wind-swift, shape-changing, cloudlike or thunderlike, hurling mountain peaks, shaking uprooted trees, stirring waters, and making clouds fall; Balin comes from a cavern like the sun from a cloud.

    The monkeys are described as changing shape at pleasure and as having wind, cloud, thunder, mountain, tree, water, earth, and cloud-falling attributes.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE. / ADDITIONAL NOTES. / H. H. WILSON. / THE SUPPLIANT DOVE.; lines 59578-59724 confidence: medium

    The Bengal recension has “these silvans in the forms of monkeys”; Gorresio interprets Rāma’s monkey hosts as wild-looking inhabitants of mountainous and southern India.

    Rāma’s allies are described as silvans in the forms of monkeys.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE. / ADDITIONAL NOTES. / H. H. WILSON. / THE SUPPLIANT DOVE.; lines 60016-60062 confidence: high

    The passage says tradition transformed the race into giants and represented it as monstrous, hideous, truculent, shapeshifting, blood-thirsty, and ravenous.

    The Rákshases are described as monstrous beings who change forms at will.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE. / ADDITIONAL NOTES. / H. H. WILSON. / THE SUPPLIANT DOVE.; lines 60016-60062 confidence: high

    The passage says traditions altered the race’s character by attributing non-human qualities and representing it as giants, monstrous, hideous, truculent, form-changing, blood-thirsty, and ravenous.

    The Rākshases are explicitly represented as changing forms at will.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki SCHLEGEL. / GORRESIO. / HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE. / ADDITIONAL NOTES.; lines 58112-58192 confidence: medium

    The note says Vishṇu may become tortoise, boar, or fish; avatárs can recur at catastrophes of nature or humanity and have transitory effects.

    The passage says Vishṇu becomes a tortoise, boar, and fish in his descents.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki The Ramayan of Valmiki / CONTENTS; lines 278-475 confidence: medium

    Titles list Rávan, Rávan roused, Súrpanakhá’s speeches, Rávan’s journey and speech, Márícha’s speeches and reply, Márícha transformed, the wondrous deer, Márícha’s death, Lakshman’s departure, the guest, Rávan’s wooing and speech, the rape of Sítá, Jatáyus, the combat, Rávan’s flight, Lanká, Sítá in prison, Sítá’s disdain, and Sítá comforted.

    Márícha transformed is followed by the wondrous deer and then by Lakshman’s departure, the guest, Rávan’s wooing, and the rape of Sítá.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki The Ramayan of Valmiki / CONTENTS; lines 278-475 confidence: medium

    Book III titles list Márícha’s Reply, Márícha Transformed, The Wondrous Deer, Márícha’s Death, Lakshman’s Departure, The Guest, Rávan’s Wooing, Rávan’s Speech, and The Rape Of Sítá.

    The contents lists “Márícha Transformed” immediately followed by “The Wondrous Deer.”

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki THE SUPPLIANT DOVE. / INDEX OF PRINCIPAL NAMES / FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426.; lines 64183-64293 confidence: high

    Hanuman, Sugriva’s chief general, is identified as son of the God of Wind.

    Hanuman is son of the God of Wind and has the power to assume all shapes at will.

    read in the book
  • The Ramayan of Valmiki THE SUPPLIANT DOVE. / INDEX OF PRINCIPAL NAMES / FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426.; lines 64183-64293 confidence: high

    Hanuman is described as semi-divine and able to wear all shapes at will; the note compares this with Milton's angels assuming color, shape, or size.

    Hanuman is described as semi-divine and able to wear all shapes at will.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse BOOK III. / Canto I. The Hermitage. / Canto V. Sarabhanga. / Canto VIII. The Hermitage.; lines 27356-27415 confidence: high

    The hermits say that forest fiends “wear at will / Each varied shape,” ask Ráma for help, and report attacks during fire rites and full or new moons.

    The fiends of the wood are described as wearing varied shapes at will while afflicting the hermits.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse BOOK IV. / Canto V. The League. / Canto VI. The Tokens. / Canto XI. Dundubhi.; lines 38643-38758 confidence: medium

    The demon comes to Kishkindhá in bull-like semblance with horns, bellows at the gate, shakes the ground, rends earth, and throws down trees.

    The demon appears with bull-like semblance and horns, bellows at Kishkindhá’s gate, and provokes the king to come out.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse BOOK VI.(895) / Canto IV. The March. / Canto XI. The Summons. / Canto XX. The Spies.; lines 49780-49891 confidence: medium

    Śuka, described with wings and bird plumage, flies through the air over the sea and stands above the Vánar king to speak Rávaṇ’s message.

    Śuka is described with wings and plumage of a bird and travels through the air on his mission.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto CII. Lakshman Healed. / Canto CVI. Glory To The Sun. / Canto CVIII. The Battle. / Canto CIX. The Battle.; lines 55569-55734 confidence: medium

    Mandodarí approaches, laments Rávaṇ, and says the slayer in Ráma’s shape was Death or Vishṇu, the supreme lord with discus, shell, and mace.

    Mandodarí asks whether the ruler of the skies came clothed in man’s disguise and then says Vishṇu assumed Ráma’s shape and arms.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto CIX. The Praises Of Truth. / Canto CXI. Counsel To Bharat. / Canto CXII. The Sandals. / Canto CXIX. The Forest.; lines 26141-26232 confidence: high

    The saints say fierce monsters dwell near the distant forest, feed on human blood, assume forms as needed, attack isolated saints, and are accompanied by savage beasts that devour human flesh and blood; they ask Ráma to chase or destroy them.

    The saints describe monsters who feed on human blood, assume various forms, attack saints, and dwell around the forest.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto I. The Hermitage. / Canto V. Sarabhanga. / Canto VIII. The Hermitage. / Canto XI. Agastya.; lines 27561-27700 confidence: high

    Ilval wore a Bráhman form, spoke Sanskrit, and invited twice-born sages to funeral rites.

    Ilval assumes a Bráhman form, Vátápi is concealed in a ram form, and the brothers use a funeral rite invitation and meal to kill Bráhmans.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved. / Canto LXX. Kabandha. / BOOK IV.; lines 37465-37604 confidence: medium

    Hanumán, the envoy, ponders Sugríva’s command, leaves Rishyamúka’s peak, sets aside his Vánar form, and wears a wandering mendicant’s disguise.

    Hanumán sets aside his Vánar form, assumes a mendicant disguise, approaches the princes, questions them, and reveals Sugríva’s wish for friendly league.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved. / Canto LXX. Kabandha. / BOOK IV.; lines 37782-37807 confidence: medium

    “Hanumán the wise / Cast off his mendicant disguise, / And took again his Vánar form” and is called son of the god of wind and storm.

    Hanumán casts off a mendicant disguise and takes again his Vánar form.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto LII. The Exit. / Canto LXIV. The Sea. / Canto LXV. The Council. / BOOK V.(787); lines 44746-44918 confidence: high

    Gods, saints, and heavenly bards watch Hanumán’s unmatched flight and ask Surasá, mother of the Nágas, to take a terrifying Rákshas form and impede him to test his strength.

    Heavenly beings direct Surasá to take a Rákshas form and impede Hanumán so that his power and strength may be tested.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto LII. The Exit. / Canto LXIV. The Sea. / Canto LXV. The Council. / BOOK V.(787); lines 44920-45048 confidence: high

    A godlike dame emerges from the middle of the sea in a terrifying form and says the Vānar is to be her food by heaven's decree and by a boon from Brahma.

    The first challenger appears in a terrifying shape; Hanuman and the challenger answer one another with increased size or widened jaws before he shrinks and passes through.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto LII. The Exit. / Canto LXIV. The Sea. / Canto LXV. The Council. / BOOK V.(787); lines 45051-45131 confidence: high

    He decides he must take a shape to mock their sight, steal within the town by night, blind the demons’ eyes, see the captive queen unseen, and meet her alone.

    The Vánar plans to assume a shape that will deceive sight and then reduces his mighty body to the size of a cat before entering the city.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto LVII. Trisanku. / Canto LVIII. Trisanku Cursed. / Canto LIX. The Sons Of Vasishtha. / Canto LXI. Sunahsepha.; lines 8153-8316 confidence: medium

    Kuśik’s son curses the heavenly maid to become stone for ten thousand years until freed by a powerful Brahman; she becomes stone, and Kandarpa flees.

    The hermit’s curse makes the heavenly maid stand as stone for ten thousand years until freed by a powerful Brahman.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto LVIII. The Feast Of Honey. / Canto LXV. The Tidings. / BOOK VI.(895) / Canto IV. The March.; lines 48746-48927 confidence: high

    A speaker proposes: "Let thousands of thy host assume / The forms of men in youthful bloom" and say that Bharat sends an army, then attack the Vānara host.

    The proposed tactic requires Rākshasas to assume youthful human forms, claim to be Bharat's supporting army, and then attack.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto VIII. The Hermitage. / Canto XI. Agastya. / Canto XII. The Heavenly Bow. / Canto XVI. Winter.; lines 28529-28682 confidence: high

    Śúrpaṇakhá questions Ráma’s presence in the giant-haunted wilderness with matted hair, bow, shaft, and spouse; Ráma identifies himself as Daśaratha’s eldest son, Lakshmaṇ as his younger brother, Sítá as his wife, and says he came to the wood to obey his father and keep the law; he asks Śúrpaṇakhá’s identity and notes her giant race and form-changing power.

    Ráma identifies Śúrpaṇakhá as one who changes form and mien, and she confirms that she can wear whatever form she wills.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XI. The Banquet Hall. / Canto XII. The Search Renewed. / Canto XIII. Despair And Hope. / Canto XIV. The Asoka Grove.; lines 46293-46427 confidence: high

    Sítá says she is Ráma’s wife, was borne away by Rávaṇ, seized while unsuspecting, and left captive among demons; she says Rávaṇ wears each form at will and hopes for his captive’s love.

    Sítá identifies Rávaṇ as the one who seized her and says he wears each form at will.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XI. The Sacrifice Decreed. / Canto XII. The Sacrifice Begun. / Canto XIII. The Sacrifice Finished. / Canto XV. The Nectar.; lines 3018-3151 confidence: medium

    After Vishṇu goes to earth, the self-existent Lord addresses the gods and commands them to make helpers for Vishṇu in forms that change at will, endowed with heroic, swift, wise, prudent, and martial qualities.

    The self-existent Lord orders the gods to make helpers for Vishṇu in forms that change at will, and directs brave children to be borne in monkey form.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XI. The Sacrifice Decreed. / Canto XII. The Sacrifice Begun. / Canto XIII. The Sacrifice Finished. / Canto XV. The Nectar.; lines 3153-3291 confidence: high

    The gods create thousands of powerful monkey-formed beings who can change form at will; they arise as mountain-sized auxiliaries in monkey, bear, and highland ape shapes, with traits resembling their divine parents.

    Thousands are created in monkey forms that change at will and form monkey, bear, and ape auxiliary hosts.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XII. The Heavenly Bow. / Canto XVI. Winter. / Canto XVIII. The Mutilation. / Canto XIX. The Rousing Of Khara.; lines 28812-28989 confidence: high

    “Khara saw his sister lie / With blood-stained limbs and troubled eye.”

    Khara says Śúrpaṇakhá can use each shape at will and asks who maimed and mutilated her form.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XII. The Sacrifice Begun. / Canto XIII. The Sacrifice Finished. / Canto XV. The Nectar. / Canto XIX. The Birth Of The Princes.; lines 3648-3815 confidence: high

    In “Visvámitra’s Speech,” the sage says: “A holy rite employs me now. / Two fiends who change their forms at will / Impede that rite...”

    The obstructing fiends are explicitly said to change their forms at will.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XII. The Search Renewed. / Canto XIII. Despair And Hope. / Canto XIV. The Asoka Grove. / Canto XXXIII. The Colloquy.; lines 46656-46838 confidence: low

    Sítá feels joy, then fears the tale may be false and that Rávaṇ is mocking her in a new disguise, with shape changed by magic art; she asks that Ráma’s glories be repeated if Hanumán is truly his messenger.

    Sítá fears Hanumán may be Rávaṇ using a new disguise and magic shape-change to deceive her.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XII. The Search Renewed. / Canto XIII. Despair And Hope. / Canto XIV. The Asoka Grove. / Canto XXXIII. The Colloquy.; lines 46841-47018 confidence: medium

    "How canst thou bear me hence?... The way is long, the sea is wide."

    Hanuman rises before Sita in his native size, mountain-like and radiant, to answer her doubt that he can carry her.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XIV. The Asoka Grove. / Canto XXXIII. The Colloquy. / Canto XLI. The Ruin Of The Grove. / Canto XLII. The Giants Roused.; lines 47125-47223 confidence: high

    “To size immense the Vánar grew”; the warders ask Sítá whose envoy he is and why he has come to talk with her.

    Sítá refers to fiends who change forms at will; the warders report a mighty creature in monkey form, and Hanúmán enlarges himself to frighten them.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XIV. The Challenge. / Canto XXVI. The Coronation. / Canto XXVIII. The Rains. / Canto XXXI. The Envoy.; lines 41957-42082 confidence: medium

    Tárá says Sugríva has ordered his lords, a host has gathered from many hills, and chiefs able to take varied forms lead his legions.

    Tárá reports that a host has gathered and that its chiefs can assume varied forms at need to support Ráma’s hopes.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XL. The Cleaving Of The Earth. / Canto XLI. Kapil. / Canto XLV. The Quest Of The Amrit. / Canto XLVII. Sumati.; lines 6394-6570 confidence: high

    Viśvámitra says the grove belonged to Gautam, who performed ascetic work with Ahalyá; while Gautam was absent, Indra assumed the sage’s form, wooed Ahalyá, and she yielded while knowing him.

    Indra assumes Gautam’s form, appears in hermit’s garb, and woos Ahalyá while Gautam is absent.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XLII. The Sally. / Canto XLIII. The Single Combats. / Canto XLIV. The Night. / Canto L. The Broken Spell.; lines 52908-53062 confidence: high

    Rávaṇ’s arrows stop the mountain peak; the Vánar chief throws uprooted trees, is pierced by arrows, condenses his form, leaps onto Rávaṇ’s standard, and stands on his bow and golden crown while Ráma watches.

    The Vánar chief condenses his form, leaps onto Rávaṇ’s standard, bow, and crown, and Rávaṇ calls the act magic.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved.; lines 34494-34608 confidence: high

    Rama says his arrow laid low the treacherous giant who lured him far from the hermit dwelling-place; “The borrowed form was cast away, / Before mine eye a giant lay.”

    The giant is said to have lured Rama far from the hermit dwelling-place for the chase; after Rama shoots the quarry, the borrowed form is cast away and a giant appears.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved.; lines 35228-35388 confidence: medium

    Ráma says disguised fiends have seized Sítá and examines battle remains: a mighty bow, golden mail, royal shade, goblin-faced asses, broken chariot, spent shafts, split quivers, a dead driver, and a giant footprint.

    Ráma describes the suspected fiends or giants as wearing strange disguises and changing their forms by magic art.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved.; lines 35562-35735 confidence: low

    Ráma tells Lakshmaṇ that the signs suggest Sítá was the vulture’s prey, imagines a demon in bird disguise, and prepares to pierce the supposed monster with arrows.

    Ráma initially says that some demon in the bird’s disguise may have preyed on Sítá.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XLV. The Departure. / Canto XLVII. The Return. / Canto L. The Enchanted Cave. / Canto LII. The Exit.; lines 44195-44373 confidence: high

    Niśakar recognizes the altered Sampáti, asks about his missing feathers and wings, and recalls two vulture brothers, Jaṭáyus and Sampáti, as vulture kings able to assume forms and visit in human shape.

    Niśakar states that the two vulture brothers could take forms at will and visit him in human shape.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XLV. The Seven Defeated. / Canto XLVI. The Captains. / Canto XLVII. The Death Of Aksha. / Canto LIII. The Punishment.; lines 47735-47907 confidence: high

    “Brought strips of cotton cloth, and round / The monkey’s tail the bandage wound... His mighty form dilating grew”

    Hanumán's form grows as his tail is wrapped, and he later reduces himself to a minute size to loosen his bonds before returning to his native size.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved. / Canto LXX. Kabandha.; lines 35998-36164 confidence: medium

    Kabandha says he once had a splendid form and fame across the triple world, later terrified forest saints in a hideous shape, angered Sthulashiras, and was cursed to retain the grisly form.

    Kabandha reports a former splendid form, a later hideous shape, and a sage’s curse that made him retain the grisly form.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved. / Canto LXX. Kabandha.; lines 36291-36415 confidence: medium

    Kabandha urges Ráma to go to Sugríva, make him a friend, form a solemn alliance before the attesting flame, and cast weapons before the flame; Sugríva is described as strong, shapeshifting, responsive to suppliants, grateful, and able to help.

    Sugríva is described as wearing all shapes, hearing suppliants, repaying kindness, and helping in need.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XV. The Nectar. / Canto XIX. The Birth Of The Princes. / Canto XXIV. The Spells. / Canto XXV. The Hermitage Of Love.; lines 4216-4395 confidence: high

    Táḍaká, a shape-wearing spirit of enormous strength, wife of Sunda and mother of Márícha, has distressed the realms, dwells nearby, bars the road, and is to be slain by Ráma at Viśvámitra’s command.

    Táḍaká is already described as wearing shapes at will, and Agastya’s curse changes her form into a fearful being that feeds on man.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XV. The Nectar. / Canto XIX. The Birth Of The Princes. / Canto XXIV. The Spells. / Canto XXV. The Hermitage Of Love.; lines 4397-4522 confidence: high

    Táḍaká raises a dust cloud, darkens the princes’ view, invokes magic power, and strikes Ráma with a shower of stones.

    Táḍaká uses magic, assumes many disguises and shapes, vanishes from sight, and continues attacking.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XXI. Ocean Threatened. / Canto XXII. Ocean Threatened. / Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXVIII. The Chieftains.; lines 50648-50819 confidence: high

    Śuka tells Rāvaṇ to survey the chiefs: they are large like elephants, trees, and mountain pines; dwell in Kiṣkindhā; serve Sugrīva; are of gods’ and Gandharvas’ seed; take forms as needed; and include Dwivid and Mainda, linked to heavenly drink and Brahmā.

    The Vānar chiefs are described as seed of gods and Gandharvas and able to take forms suited to their needs.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted.; lines 30272-30456 confidence: high

    In less than three hours, Ráma’s arrows overthrow fourteen thousand shape-changing fiends, with Triśirás, Dúshaṇ, and Khara; bards praise the deed and compare his firmness to Vishṇu’s.

    Ráma is said to have slain fourteen thousand fiends able to change their shapes, and the saints state that this victory allows ascetics in Daṇḍaka to pursue holy tasks.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted.; lines 31147-31258 confidence: high

    “In semblance of a golden deer / Adorned with silver spots appear”; Rávaṇ says Sītā will send Rāma and Lakṣmaṇ after it, and then he will seize her when she is left alone.

    Rávaṇ asks Márícha to appear as a golden deer with silver spots to draw Rāma and Lakṣmaṇ away from Sītā.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted.; lines 31512-31630 confidence: high

    “I and two mighty fiends beside / Assumed the forms of deer”; the form has “terrific horns,” “flaming tongue,” and “pointed teeth.”

    Márícha says he and two fiends assumed deer forms before roaming Daṇḍak wood.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted.; lines 31632-31742 confidence: high

    “In semblance of a golden deer / Adorned with silver drops, appear,” near the cottage of Ráma and his consort.

    The addressee is ordered to appear in the semblance of a golden deer in order to attract Sítá and draw Ráma away.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted.; lines 31745-31888 confidence: medium

    “Attract the lady with thy shape... I... Will seize the dame”

    The canto heading identifies Márícha as transformed, and the king orders him to attract the lady with his shape and then escape.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted.; lines 31890-31973 confidence: high

    Rávaṇ speaks; Márícha obeys his master's word, throws off his giant shape, and becomes a beautiful deer near the cottage through magic and rapid change.

    Márícha throws off his giant shape and, by magic and rapid change, takes a borrowed deer form; later the deer is called false.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXVIII. The Chieftains. / Canto XXXI. The Magic Head. / Canto XXXVII. Preparations.; lines 51417-51498 confidence: high

    Ráma orders that no Vánar should disguise himself in human form, tells the shape-changing chiefs to retain Vánar semblance, and says seven will appear human: Ráma, Lakshmaṇ, Vibhishaṇ, and four companions from Lanká.

    Ráma addresses chiefs able to change shape and orders them not to assume human disguise, so that men and Vánars remain distinguishable in battle.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer.; lines 31976-32075 confidence: high

    Lakshmaṇ warns: “The fiend Márícha’s self may be”; he says the being wears “the figure of a deer” through “magic guile” and concludes, “’Tis magic.”

    Lakshmaṇ explicitly warns that the wondrous deer may be Márícha and says Márícha wears the figure of a deer through magic guile.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer.; lines 32077-32193 confidence: medium

    “But, brother, if thy fears be true, / And this bright creature that we view / Be fierce Márícha in disguise, / Then by this hand he surely dies.”

    The speaker states conditionally that the bright deer may be fierce Márícha in disguise.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer.; lines 32196-32340 confidence: high

    The deer alternately flees, turns, appears, and vanishes; “in the magic deer’s disguise / Márícha lured him” far from his cot.

    Márícha uses a magic deer’s disguise and later throws aside the borrowed form to resume giant shape.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XXIV. The Spells. / Canto XXV. The Hermitage Of Love. / Canto XXIX. The Celestial Arms. / Canto XXXI. The Perfect Hermitage.; lines 4711-4841 confidence: high

    The Gods describe Bali’s sacrifice and generosity and ask Vishṇu to use illusive art, assume dwarf form, and rescue them from danger.

    Vishṇu assumes a dwarf form, expands to cosmic size, strides through the worlds, removes Bali to the nether world, and restores Indra’s ancient rule.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest.; lines 32640-32760 confidence: high

    The questioner is clad in mendicant’s disguise; Sítá sees him as a guest and thinks she must reply to avoid his curse.

    Rávaṇ approaches in mendicant disguise and is treated by Sítá as a guest before revealing his hostile identity as Rákshas king.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest.; lines 32932-33106 confidence: high

    Rávaṇ stands monstrous before Sítá and boasts that he can stand in air, lift land, drink the ocean dry, defy Death, pierce the sun, cleave earth, and wear whatever form he wills.

    Rávaṇ says he can wear forms at will, Sítá calls him a fiend who wears all disguises, and the narrator says he lays aside a saintly guise to reveal his native giant form.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XXVI. The Coronation. / Canto XXVIII. The Rains. / Canto XXXI. The Envoy. / Canto XXXVII. The Gathering.; lines 42367-42473 confidence: high

    Sugríva says Vánar chiefs have roamed the earth and gathered legions, including bears, monkey troops, apes, and divine or Gandharva-descended beings who change shape at need.

    The host includes beings of Gandharva or divine descent who change their shapes at need.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat.; lines 34186-34366 confidence: high

    After Rama strikes the giant in the seeming buck, he returns homeward, hears a jackal cry, fears disaster for Sita, and recalls that Maricha as a seeming deer drew him away and cried in Rama’s voice to summon Lakshman.

    Maricha is called a giant in a seeming buck or deer who draws Rama far away and then cries out with a voice imitating Rama.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat.; lines 34368-34491 confidence: high

    Rāma says a golden-deer semblance lured him far away; he followed, shot it, and saw a giant as the creature died.

    The passage says a golden-deer semblance drew Rāma away and that, after the creature was shot, a giant appeared.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse Canto XXXIX. The Sons Of Sagar. / Canto XL. The Cleaving Of The Earth. / Canto XLI. Kapil. / Canto XLV. The Quest Of The Amrit.; lines 6132-6287 confidence: medium

    As gods and Asurs continue churning, Mount Mandar pierces downward; gods and bards appeal to Viṣṇu to bear its threatening weight.

    Viṣṇu wears the semblance of a tortoise and supports Mandar’s weight in the ocean bed.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse CAREY AND MARSHMAN. / SCHLEGEL. / GORRESIO. / HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE.; lines 57689-57752 confidence: high

    Rāvaṇa violently interrupts king Marutta’s sacrifice; the gods assume animal forms in terror: Indra peacock, Yāma crow, Kuvera lizard, Varuṇa swan.

    When Rāvaṇa interrupts Marutta’s sacrifice, the assembled gods assume different animal shapes in terror.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 64570-64706 confidence: medium

    Hiraṇyakaśipu is an Asur or Daitya killed by Vishnu in the Man-Lion Narasimha incarnation; the note also reports that Hiraṇyakaśipu and Hiraṇyáksha were born again as Rávaṇ and Kumbhakarṇa according to the Bhágavata Puráṇa.

    Vishnu kills Hiraṇyakaśipu in the Man-Lion Narasimha incarnation, and the note reports a tradition in which Hiraṇyakaśipu and Hiraṇyáksha are born again as Rávaṇ and Kumbhakarṇa.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 64708-64861 confidence: medium

    Panchajan was a demon who lived in the sea in the form of a conch shell.

    Panchajan is described as a sea demon living in the form of a conch shell.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 64999-65148 confidence: medium

    Maináka is identified as the son of Himálaya and Mená or Menaká.

    The notes identify mountain figures genealogically and state that mountain spirit can appear apart from the mountain, with Himalaya in human form.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 64999-65148 confidence: medium

    The note says Válmíki’s supernatural beings may have powers of infinite self-extension and compression, compared with Milton’s spirits.

    The note states that Válmíki’s supernatural beings have powers of self-extension and compression.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 65150-65260 confidence: high

    Rávaṇ can assume a lovely form pleasing to human eyes as well as the terrifying shape suited to the king of the Rákshases.

    Rávaṇ is described as able to assume a lovely form pleasing to human eyes as well as a terrifying Rákshas form.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 65262-65391 confidence: medium

    Vibhishaṇ is Rávaṇ’s good brother; Hanumán entered the city after condensing himself to the size of a cat.

    Hanumán is said to have condensed himself to the size of a cat in order to enter the city without observation.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 65547-65701 confidence: high

    Nīla is identified as the son of Agni, God of Fire, and as possessing the power to dilate and condense his form; the note compares this with Milton's demons.

    Nīla is said to possess the power of dilating and condensing his form.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse H. H. WILSON. / THE SUPPLIANT DOVE. / INDEX OF PRINCIPAL NAMES / FOOTNOTES; lines 63190-63297 confidence: medium

    Satyavatí’s patronymic Kauśikí is said to have been preserved by the river into which she was changed; the river flows from the Himalaya toward the Ganges.

    Satyavatí/Kauśikí is said to have been changed into a river.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse H. H. WILSON. / THE SUPPLIANT DOVE. / INDEX OF PRINCIPAL NAMES / FOOTNOTES; lines 63190-63297 confidence: medium

    Purushádak means cannibal; Kalmáshapáda, named for spotted feet, is said to have been turned into a cannibal for killing the son of Vaśishṭha.

    Kalmáshapáda is said to have been turned into a cannibal for killing the son of Vaśishṭha.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE. / ADDITIONAL NOTES. / H. H. WILSON. / THE SUPPLIANT DOVE.; lines 59142-59294 confidence: medium

    The sacrifice, “Like a deer in semblance,” flees through the sky, and the Rudras pursue it and smite away its head.

    The sacrifice itself is described as fleeing in deer semblance through the sky, being beheaded by Rudras, and leaving the Deer’s Head blazing in the skies.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE. / ADDITIONAL NOTES. / H. H. WILSON. / THE SUPPLIANT DOVE.; lines 59388-59481 confidence: high

    The Vánar host note says the Marutas form Indra's army and red-haired monkeys and bears form Rāma's army; Bâlin is son of Indra, Sugríva is a shape-changer and child of the Sun, and the Indra-Vishnu antagonism is reproduced in apish form.

    Sugríva is described as one who changes his shape at pleasure.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE. / ADDITIONAL NOTES. / H. H. WILSON. / THE SUPPLIANT DOVE.; lines 59483-59574 confidence: high

    The notes say the Râmâyaṇam's epic monkeys are described in terms closely resembling Vedic descriptions of the Marutas: wind-swift, shape-changing, cloud- and thunder-like, battling, hurling mountains, uprooting trees, stirring waters; Bâlin comes out of a cavern like the sun from a cloud.

    The monkeys are explicitly described as changing shape at pleasure and are surrounded by storm, battle, mountain, tree, water, and thunder imagery.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE. / ADDITIONAL NOTES. / H. H. WILSON. / THE SUPPLIANT DOVE.; lines 60014-60060 confidence: high

    Sanskrit-Indians apply a hostile Vedic name to a race, call it Rákshas, and Ráma’s expedition is said to be directed against the Rákshases.

    The passage says the Rákshases were represented as monstrous giants changing forms at will and that Ráma’s expedition or war is directed against them.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse SCHLEGEL. / GORRESIO. / HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE. / ADDITIONAL NOTES.; lines 57934-58036 confidence: medium

    In the man-lion form, a half-man, half-lion shape, Vishnu delivers the earth from Hiraṇyakaśipu's tyranny.

    Vishnu assumes a half-man, half-lion form to deliver the earth from Hiraṇyakaśipu.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse SCHLEGEL. / GORRESIO. / HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE. / ADDITIONAL NOTES.; lines 58110-58190 confidence: high

    The note gives examples of avatárs: a gigantic tortoise sustaining Mount Mandar in the ocean, a fish raising the lost Veda from the bottom of the sea and saving mankind from waters, protections for men or gods, and the use of a mysterious vase and magic liquor; it lists tortoise, boar, and fish forms.

    The passage says Vishṇu takes forms such as tortoise, fish, and boar in his descents.

    read in the book
  • The Rámáyan of Válmíki, translated into English verse THE SUPPLIANT DOVE. / INDEX OF PRINCIPAL NAMES / FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426.; lines 64181-64291 confidence: high

    Hanumán is described as semi-divine and able, like gods and demons, to wear all shapes at will; the note compares this with Milton’s angels assuming forms.

    Hanumán is described as semi-divine and able to wear all shapes at will.

    read in the book
  • The Song Celestial; Or, Bhagavad-Gita CHAPTER VIII / CHAPTER IX / CHAPTER X / CHAPTER XI; lines 2169-2216 confidence: medium

    Krishna says Vedas, sacrifice, alms, good works, penance, prayers, and chanted psalms do not enable mortal eyes to view the Immortal Soul unclad; he reassures Arjuna after the terror and glory and says he will again be the known Krishna.

    Krishna names both terror and glory in the vision, then resumes the familiar Krishna/charioteer form that calms Arjuna.

    read in the book
  • The Song Celestial; Or, Bhagavad-Gîtâ (from the Mahâbhârata) CHAPTER VIII / CHAPTER IX / CHAPTER X / CHAPTER XI; lines 2174-2221 confidence: medium

    “My terror with My glory” and “Once more I am thy Krishna, the form thou knew'st of old!”

    Krishna contrasts his terror and glory with the familiar form of old; Sanjaya reports that Vasudev takes back the dear semblance of the charioteer, and Arjuna is calmed by the friendly human frame.

    read in the book
  • The Song Celestial; Or, Bhagavad-Gîtâ (from the Mahâbhârata) The Song Celestial; Or, Bhagavad-Gîtâ (from the Mahâbhârata) / TO INDIA / EDWIN ARNOLD / PREFACE; lines 94-166 confidence: medium

    The preface locates the scene between the Jumna and Sarsooti rivers and summarizes the plot as dialogue between Prince Arjuna and Krishna, the Supreme Deity disguised as a charioteer, in a war-chariot between the armies of the Kauravas and Pandavas.

    Krishna is identified as the Supreme Deity wearing the disguise of a charioteer.

    read in the book
  • The Upanishads, Part II (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 15) II VALLI, 8 ANUVAKA, 2. 59 / II VALLI, 8 ANUVAKA, 5. / II VALLI, 9 ANUVAKA. 63 / I ADHYAYA, 3 BRAHMAJVA, 27. 83; lines 5220-5371 confidence: high

    The wife thinks she should hide; she and the other become cow and bull, mare and stallion, an ass pair, goat pair, sheep pair, and thereby generate animals and paired creatures down to ants.

    The wife and the other take successive paired animal forms, and the passage derives animal species from their embraces.

    read in the book
  • The Upanishads, Part II (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 15) II VALLI, 8 ANUVAKA, 2. 59 / II VALLI, 8 ANUVAKA, 5. / II VALLI, 9 ANUVAKA. 63 / I ADHYAYA, 3 BRAHMAJVA, 27. 83; lines 6604-6794 confidence: medium

    A cited verse says the Lord made two-footed and four-footed bodies, first became a bird, and entered bodies as purusha; the passage adds that nothing is not covered or filled by him.

    The Lord makes two-footed and four-footed bodies, becomes a bird, enters bodies as purusha, and is described as appearing multiform through Mayas.

    read in the book
  • The Upanishads, Part II (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 15) II VALLI, 8 ANUVAKA, 5. / II VALLI, 9 ANUVAKA. 63 / I ADHYAYA, 3 BRAHMAJVA, 27. 83 / THIRD ADHYAYA.; lines 7105-7277 confidence: high

    Indra becomes a bird, hands the Parikshitas through the narrow space to Vayu, and Vayu holds them within himself and conveys them to the dwelling of horse-sacrifice performers.

    Indra is said to become a bird and hand the Parikshitas through the narrow space to Vayu.

    read in the book
  • Thirty Minor Upanishads YOGATATTVA-UPANISHAP / KRSHNA-YAJURVEDA / YOGATATTVA-UPANISHAD 193 / YOGATATTVA-UPANISHAD 195; lines 8641-8730 confidence: medium

    Later wonderful powers include clairvoyance, clairaudience, rapid transport to great distances, great power of speech, taking any form, invisibility, and transmutation of iron into gold by smearing it with the yogin's excretion.

    Among the powers attained by the yogin is the ability to take any form.

    read in the book
  • Thirty Minor Upanishads YOGATATTVA-UPANISHAP / KRSHNA-YAJURVEDA / YOGATATTVA-UPANISHAD 193 / YOGATATTVA-UPANISHAD 195; lines 8816-8891 confidence: high

    If the body is kept, the yogin lives in worlds with siddhis, becomes a deva, man, or yaksha, and may take the forms of lion, tiger, elephant, or horse by will.

    The yogin may become a deva, man, yaksha, lion, tiger, elephant, or horse through his own will.

    read in the book
  • Vedic Hymns, Part I (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 32) INDEX OF WORDS. 489 / HYMNS. / INDEX OF WORDS. / HYMNS.; lines 33856-33990 confidence: low

    "puru-rtipa, assuming many forms".

    One indexed term is glossed as 'assuming many forms.'

    read in the book
  • Vedic Hymns, Part II (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 46) INDEX OF WORDS. / HYMNS. / INDEX OF WORDS. / VEDIC HYMNS.; lines 28029-28198 confidence: medium

    Entries gloss visva-compounds as universal attributes, including all-brilliant, all-embracing, all-shaped or assuming every shape, rich in all boons, all-knowing or omniscient, and all-possessor or possessor of all wealth.

    The passage glosses visva-rupa as all-shaped or assuming every shape and vishu-rupa as in manifold shapes.

    read in the book
  • Vedic Hymns, Part II (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 46) NOTES: / MANDALA V, HYMN 15. 399 / MANDALA V, HYMN 15. / ASHTAKA IV, ADHYAYA 1, VARGA 7.; lines 18992-19031 confidence: medium

    The addressed figure carries man after man like a mother for nourishment and sight, grows old, assumes life after life, and goes around in manifold shapes.

    The addressed figure is said to assume life after life and move in manifold shapes.

    read in the book

native american northwest coast

  • Chinook Texts Chinook Texts / BOAS J / BOAS J / HOW CULTEE'S GRANDFATHER ACQUIRED A GUARDIAN SPIRIT.; lines 2593-2677 confidence: medium

    Ut; o'naqan pursues him; her howling makes him weak. He thinks of guardian spirits and gains distance, throws away his cape, watches her circle it, and later thinks of the wolf guardian spirit and becomes fresh again.

    Ut; o'naqan first appears through howling, pursuit, animal-like bodily traits, and danger, then appears in sleep as a human being who speaks and identifies herself.

    read in the book
  • Chinook Texts Chinook Texts / BOAS J / BOAS J; lines 2298-2397 confidence: high

    The young man shakes himself and is covered with dentalia; Blue-Jay tells the chicken-hawk, who had assumed a woman's shape, to follow the chief, and she pursues him.

    Chicken-hawk has taken a woman's shape; elk-derived materials transform the youth, elk skins become elks, and Panther's speech establishes Chicken-hawk and Panther identities.

    read in the book
  • Chinook Texts Chinook Texts / BOAS J; lines 1119-1180 confidence: medium

    The eldest wife adorns herself, lifts the whale, is told to turn toward the sea, and has whale meat placed on her back. The water rises to knees, hips, and neck; after five loadings she swims, moves her arms, begins to fly, is named Ooatch, and is told she will fly when it is calm and no longer make chiefs miserable.

    The eldest wife is loaded with whale meat in the water, begins to swim and fly, and is given the name Ooatch.

    read in the book
  • Chinook Texts Chinook Texts / BOAS J; lines 1422-1515 confidence: low

    Robin warns that the two captives will run away; they escape over a tree hanging over the water. Blue-Jay pursues and returns with bloody legs; Robin says they were squirrel and chipmunk.

    The captured man and woman are later identified as squirrel and chipmunk, the thrown fisherman reappears, and Entsx escapes by flying through a knothole while a mink head is found afterward.

    read in the book
  • Chinook Texts Chinook Texts / BOAS J; lines 1746-1839 confidence: high

    The boy walks from the beach, shoots and skins a young eagle, a white-headed eagle, and a bald-headed eagle; the first skins are too small, while the bald-headed eagle skin enables him to fly after initial difficulty.

    The boy shoots eagles, wears their skins, and finally flies in the bald-headed eagle skin; Blue-Jay notices the bird has human-like feet.

    read in the book
  • Chinook Texts Chinook Texts / BOAS J; lines 1746-1839 confidence: medium

    The chief's son stays behind, calls the women and children, orders them to wash with urine and comb their hair, reveals the hidden meat, cuts it, and greases their heads.

    The chief's son prepares women and children, places planks on their backs, tells them to swim seaward and live on the sea, and names the women Whale-Killer.

    read in the book
  • Chinook Texts Chinook Texts / BOAS J; lines 2173-2258 confidence: high

    The youth assumes the shape of a spotted dog, is taken by the chieftainess, and Blue-Jay visits, offers a bone, strikes him, and tells Bobin that the dog is a man; later Blue-Jay sees him eating gamass and repeats the claim.

    The youth assumes a spotted-dog shape, lives among women as a dog, is repeatedly identified by Blue-Jay as a man, and speaks of throwing away a dog-skin blanket.

    read in the book
  • Chinook Texts Chinook Texts / BOAS J; lines 2260-2296 confidence: medium

    The panther finds a spruce branch, twists it, throws it under his bed, and wishes it would become a man.

    The panther wishes a twisted spruce branch would become a man; a youth later sings that his brother calls him a spruce branch and twisted him, and the panther treats him as a younger brother.

    read in the book
  • Chinook Texts Chinook Texts; lines 154-224 confidence: high

    At a lake the woman dives repeatedly while asking whether she looks pretty; after three dives hair begins to grow on her, and after five dives she remains in the lake and becomes a monster.

    The woman repeatedly dives in the lake; hair grows on her, she remains in the lake, and she becomes a monster.

    read in the book
  • Chinook Texts Chinook Texts; lines 226-315 confidence: medium

    The boys grow into young men, tell their father they will cure him, carry him to the river, put him under water, and transform their mother into a dog.

    The mother is transformed into a dog, and the knife-bearing would-be killer is made into or named deer so he will not kill humans.

    read in the book
  • Chinook Texts Chinook Texts; lines 391-472 confidence: medium

    The Thunderer and his daughter go home. The young man dislikes his wife, rejects her touch with his blanket, later sees she has become beautiful, is then rejected by her in the same way, and eventually they like each other.

    The young man initially rejects his wife; after she bathes, he sees that she has become beautiful, and she later rolls her blanket around herself in revenge before mutual affection develops.

    read in the book
  • Chinook Texts Chinook Texts; lines 658-736 confidence: high

    A person in the house has a body full of sores and boils; Blue-Jay urges this person to stand up and try breaking the antlers, repeating the challenge five times.

    The sore-covered person shakes himself, becomes clean and beautiful, and is identified as Salmon before winning the contest.

    read in the book
  • Chinook Texts Chinook Texts; lines 738-797 confidence: high

    Crow repeatedly visits and enlarges the water hole as the egg grows into a small trout, large trout, small salmon, and large salmon; she throws the large salmon ashore and it becomes a tall boy.

    The large salmon thrown ashore is transformed into a tall boy.

    read in the book
  • Chinook Texts Chinook Texts; lines 885-974 confidence: high

    The young salmon bathes and eats; later he blows into the fire, is covered with ashes, and becomes an old man.

    The salmon figure becomes an old man after blowing into the fire, and a wolf later identifies him as the salmon's son in disguise.

    read in the book
  • Chinook Texts Chinook Texts; lines 976-1024 confidence: medium

    The youngest hunter breaks his bow, says the salmon's son came in disguise, finds his elder brothers' wells dry, sees a little water and blood in his own well, jumps down and up five times, drinks, and is shot and killed last.

    The youngest hunter states that the salmon's son came in disguise; the passage later refers to a salmon jumping into the water after a man has spoken and acted.

    read in the book
  • Chinook Texts Chinook Texts; lines 976-1024 confidence: high

    The man wakes, asks why she woke him, throws her into the water, names her Pigeon, says she will no longer be the wife of a chief, and says her cry will be heard in summer.

    After the woman wakes him, the man throws her into the water, names her Pigeon, foretells her cry, and the narrative then calls her the pigeon drifting ashore.

    read in the book
  • Ethnology of the Kwakiutl, Part 1 III. PRESERVATION OF FOOD / IV. RECIPES / HUNTING TABOOS / B0AS3 BELIEFS AND CUSTOMS 661; lines 16088-16182 confidence: medium

    Yayaxuyega explains the mark as from a spear that broke when she was a sockeye-salmon going up the river; she says she went home to Maesila, guardian of salmon, and that their souls walk unseen in villages.

    Yayaxuyega says she was a sockeye-salmon when speared; Salmon souls are described as human beings; sea-hunter souls enter killer-whale masks.

    read in the book
  • Ethnology of the Kwakiutl, Part 2 Ethnology of the Kwakiutl, Part 2 / BOAS) SOCIAL DIVISIONS OF THE KWAG-IIL 829; lines 2032-2132 confidence: medium

    Hele'stes travels around the world, enters Blunden Harbor from the Killer-Whale-Mask traveling-canoe, likes the sandy beach, builds a four-platform house, and hosts four arriving visitors with seal.

    Hele'stes/L!aqwag'ila is tied to the Killer-Whales, travels in a Killer-Whale-Mask canoe, and says he wishes to become a real man at Blunden Harbor, where he builds a house and becomes an ancestral root chief.

    read in the book
  • Ethnology of the Kwakiutl, Part 2 Ethnology of the Kwakiutl, Part 2 / BOAS) SOCIAL DIVISIONS OF THE KWAG-IIL 829; lines 3326-3418 confidence: high

    Matag'ila, the Grey Seagull, flies inside Gwadze', rests at K'lodagala, takes off his bird mask, becomes a man, and builds a small house.

    Matag'ila is called the Grey Seagull, takes off his bird mask, and becomes a man.

    read in the book
  • Ethnology of the Kwakiutl, Part 2 Ethnology of the Kwakiutl, Part 2 / BOAS) SOCIAL DIVISIONS OF THE KWAG-IIL 829; lines 810-921 confidence: medium

    YaqalE^nala goes about spouting, is called the speaker's chief at the beginning of the world, travels in a canoe identified as a whale, is described as a whale and ancestor of the Gwa^sela, lands at NEgeL, builds a house, comes out of his whale-body, and names the village GweqEhs.

    YaqalE^nala is explicitly said to be a whale and ancestor of the Gwa^sela; he travels as or in Whale and comes out of his whale-body after landing.

    read in the book
  • Ethnology of the Kwakiutl, Part 2 Ethnology of the Kwakiutl, Part 2 / BOAS) SOCIAL DIVISIONS OF THE KWAG-IIL 829; lines 8254-8349 confidence: low

    ^wllEnkiilag'ihs tells his father that he has not yet shown his supernatural treasures: flooding-waters, cutting-off of limbs, and four dances, including AwiloLElal, HayalikElal, speaker dance, chieftainness dance, and war dance.

    ^wllEnkiilag'ihs says that after one dance ends he turns into another dance form, moving through speaker, chieftainness, and war-dancer forms.

    read in the book
  • Ethnology of the Kwakiutl, Part 2 Ethnology of the Kwakiutl, Part 2; lines 375-479 confidence: high

    The men leave the house, go into the water at the beach, spout, and turn into killer-whales; HaeLEkume remains in the rear of the house, and his steersman, having witnessed and heard the events, tells others not to talk about him.

    The men leave the house, enter the water at the beach, spout, and turn into killer-whales.

    read in the book
  • Ethnology of the Kwakiutl, Part 2 FAMILY HISTORIES / FAMILY HISTORIES / FAMILY HISTORIES / KWKXAOII.A; lines 10881-10969 confidence: high

    The father takes red and black snail-like objects from a cedar-bark basket; by calling their colors four times, they become large dogs, and when slapped they become small again.

    The red and black snail-like objects transform into large dogs when called, shrink again when slapped, and help kill bears or mountain-goats.

    read in the book
  • Ethnology of the Kwakiutl, Part 2 FAMILY HISTORIES / FAMILY HISTORIES / FAMILY HISTORIES / KWKXAOII.A; lines 10971-10992 confidence: high

    A supernatural being in heaven sees that Ex'sokwi^lak" is a great hunter, tries to capture him, throws ashes over a slave, transforms the slave into a grizzly bear, and sends him up the river of XEkvvek"En.

    A supernatural being transforms his slave into a grizzly bear and sends him to attract the hunter's pursuit.

    read in the book
  • Ethnology of the Kwakiutl, Part 2 FAMILY HISTORIES / FAMILY HISTORIES / FAMILY HISTORIES / KWKXAOII.A; lines 11080-11176 confidence: high

    Aboard the self-paddling canoe, Exsokwi-lak's spear becomes a serpent, kills hair-seals, returns to the canoe, and the seals become a feast; he later gives sea-otters to his people.

    Exsokwi-lak's spear turns into a serpent, kills hair-seals, and returns to the canoe.

    read in the book
  • Ethnology of the Kwakiutl, Part 2 FAMILY HISTORIES / FAMILY HISTORIES / FAMILY HISTORIES / KWKXAOII.A; lines 11080-11176 confidence: high

    A man calls Waned and NEsa to a thicket, where wounded men sit in a circle; an old man says they are men and that Waned and his dog caused their wounds.

    After Waned and NEsa harm others, an old man exchanges Waned's human body with the dog's body, making Waned a dog and NEsa the apparent human Waned.

    read in the book
  • Ethnology of the Kwakiutl, Part 2 FAMILY HISTORIES / FAMILY HISTORIES / FAMILY HISTORIES / KWKXAOII.A; lines 11178-11272 confidence: high

    TlEk'ayig'i^lak' guesses the dog is her son, asks LElbEyos to call shamans, and Waned reacts angrily and leaves when told.

    The mother suspects the dog is her son, and the great shaman identifies the great dog as Waned wearing a dog's body.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect A-SLENDER-ONE-WHO-WAS-GIVEN-AWAY / THE ONE ABANDONED FOR EATING THE FLIPPER OF A HAIR SEAL / SACRED-ONE-STANDING-AND-MOVING, STONE-RIBS, AND UPWARD / SUPERNATURAL-BEING-WHO-WENT-NAKED; lines 10044-10151 confidence: high

    He sits by a water hole near Kaisun; when water-fetchers approach, he assumes the contemptible appearance, throws himself into the water, and floats there.

    The protagonist makes himself appear contemptible in water, later comes out of his skin, and stops making himself old.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect A-SLENDER-ONE-WHO-WAS-GIVEN-AWAY / THE ONE ABANDONED FOR EATING THE FLIPPER OF A HAIR SEAL / SACRED-ONE-STANDING-AND-MOVING, STONE-RIBS, AND UPWARD / SUPERNATURAL-BEING-WHO-WENT-NAKED; lines 10367-10479 confidence: high

    Supernatural-being-who-went-naked puts on dancing garments, runs near his younger brothers' canoe, becomes the Swamp-robin, and the brothers remain offshore; people sometimes become shamans from power in that canoe.

    Supernatural-being-who-went-naked becomes the Swamp-robin after putting on dancing garments and running near his brothers.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect A-SLENDER-ONE-WHO-WAS-GIVEN-AWAY / THE ONE ABANDONED FOR EATING THE FLIPPER OF A HAIR SEAL / SACRED-ONE-STANDING-AND-MOVING, STONE-RIBS, AND UPWARD / SUPERNATURAL-BEING-WHO-WENT-NAKED; lines 10589-10703 confidence: high

    The old man gives directions; he lands with a little box and baton; inside the house the blankets hang in the rear, the mother sits before them, and the house has ten rows of retaining timbers.

    A dancer brought in a box performs and appears as several animal or bird forms; rows of the house fall asleep, allowing the protagonist to recover blankets and mother.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect A-SLENDER-ONE-WHO-WAS-GIVEN-AWAY / THE ONE ABANDONED FOR EATING THE FLIPPER OF A HAIR SEAL / SACRED-ONE-STANDING-AND-MOVING, STONE-RIBS, AND UPWARD / SUPERNATURAL-BEING-WHO-WENT-NAKED; lines 10820-10847 confidence: medium

    Before something terrible happens, people see the bracelets with broad seaweeds upon them, paddle off in terror, move from the place, and the woman becomes a mountain called Sea-otter-woman.

    The woman goes into the woods and becomes a mountain called Sea-otter-woman.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect BIG-TAIL. / CLOUD-WATCHER / STORY OF THE HOUSE-POINT FAMILIES / STORIES OF THE PITCH-PEOPLE; lines 14579-14701 confidence: medium

    Persons from Songs-of-victory go hunting; one puts on a hair-seal skin and lies on a reef; a hunter from Food-steamer’s town spears the figure with a bone spear, and a human being screams.

    A person wears a hair-seal skin and imitates a seal as a hunting decoy, but another hunter spears him as if he were a seal.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect BIG-TAIL. / CLOUD-WATCHER / STORY OF THE HOUSE-POINT FAMILIES / STORIES OF THE PITCH-PEOPLE; lines 14703-14811 confidence: medium

    The heedless eldest seizes the feather, sticks to it, becomes mucus, is stretched five times, and is pulled away; another becomes a shaving and is also pulled away.

    Children who seize the feather become mucus, shaving, feather, cedar bark, mud, and a wild crab-apple tree.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect BIG-TAIL. / CLOUD-WATCHER / STORY OF THE HOUSE-POINT FAMILIES / STORIES OF THE PITCH-PEOPLE; lines 14813-14868 confidence: medium

    A large-labreted woman in a big house asks whether her child was playing nearby; after hearing that the djo′lgi was torn up, she laments and commands the door to shut.

    The medicine-knowing traveler becomes a cinder and passes through the smoke hole after the door is shut.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect CLOUD-WATCHER / STORY OF THE HOUSE-POINT FAMILIES / STORIES OF THE PITCH-PEOPLE / HOW ONE WAS HELPED BY A LITTLE WOLF; lines 14871-14982 confidence: high

    Near a creek, someone fetching water detects him and announces that the father has come; his son leads him into the middle house; the people are like human beings, and the passage identifies the helper as the son of the chief among the wolf people.

    The wolf people are like human beings, put on skins when going after salmon, and remove and hang the skins after returning.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect CLOUD-WATCHER / STORY OF THE HOUSE-POINT FAMILIES / STORIES OF THE PITCH-PEOPLE / HOW ONE WAS HELPED BY A LITTLE WOLF; lines 15104-15218 confidence: low

    The heron says the wife’s new husband lives in the middle house and that two slaves, Raven and Crow, will fetch dead hemlocks to steam the fin to put on the wife.

    The passage repeatedly states that a fin or fins are being steamed to put on the wife, and the rescue prevents this action.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS / RAVEN TRAVELING / A-SLENDER-ONE-WHO-WAS-GIVEN-AWAY / THE ONE ABANDONED FOR EATING THE FLIPPER OF A HAIR SEAL; lines 8390-8493 confidence: high

    He shoots a small sea-gull, skins and dries it, gets into the skin, stretches wings, flies out, and leaves the town with no trace for his wives.

    The chief’s son shoots and skins a sea-gull, enters the dried skin, flies away, and is later described as having become a sea-gull.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS / RAVEN TRAVELING / A-SLENDER-ONE-WHO-WAS-GIVEN-AWAY / THE ONE ABANDONED FOR EATING THE FLIPPER OF A HAIR SEAL; lines 8390-8493 confidence: medium

    He shoots a small sea-gull, skins and dries it, gets into the skin, stretches wings, flies out, and leaves the town with no trace for his wives.

    The chief’s son is identified as one who had been abandoned; after becoming a sea-gull, he flies to his father’s town and is recognized there by the slaves.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect HE WHO MARRIED THE DAUGHTER OF THE DEVILFISH CHIEF / THOSE WHO WERE FASTING TO BECOME SHAMANS / BIG-TAIL. / CLOUD-WATCHER; lines 13820-13931 confidence: medium

    Cloud-watcher instructs singers to continue until his return, dances around the fire, goes down into the deep place, lies in the creek like a dog salmon, jerks four times like spawning, and stands up dry while Lā′ma holds his blanket edge.

    Cloud-watcher lies like a dog salmon and jerks like a dog salmon sending out eggs; afterward dog salmon appear in great numbers.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect HE WHO WAS ABANDONED BY HIS UNCLES / HE WHO MARRIED THE DAUGHTER OF THE DEVILFISH CHIEF / THOSE WHO WERE FASTING TO BECOME SHAMANS / BIG-TAIL.; lines 13446-13546 confidence: high

    Big-tail is put in an armpit; killer whales enter through the doorway, their dorsal fins touch the roof, and they come out of their skins where they sit.

    The killer whale entrants come into the house and come out of their skins where they are to sit.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect HE WHO WAS ABANDONED BY HIS UNCLES / HE WHO MARRIED THE DAUGHTER OF THE DEVILFISH CHIEF / THOSE WHO WERE FASTING TO BECOME SHAMANS / BIG-TAIL.; lines 13548-13656 confidence: medium

    Big-tail again goes down after chewing tobacco; Supernatural-being-looking-landward tells him to wait and invites supernatural beings. Finned guests enter, a figure dances, lies down in a full killer-whale suit with fins reaching the roof, holds a dorsal fin, calls it real, and says humans say he used to be human; the house laughs.

    A figure wears a full killer-whale suit, holds a dorsal fin, calls it a real dorsal fin, and says humans claim he used to be human.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect HE WHO WAS ABANDONED BY HIS UNCLES / HE WHO MARRIED THE DAUGHTER OF THE DEVILFISH CHIEF / THOSE WHO WERE FASTING TO BECOME SHAMANS / BIG-TAIL.; lines 13774-13817 confidence: high

    Parents pursue after waking, but when they approach the escaping canoes, the canoes become tree-covered islands and are passed by; after reaching his own town, the man becomes a great chief through sale of the children and property from relatives of liberated slaves.

    When pursuers come near, the slaves’ canoes become islands covered with trees, causing the pursuers to pass by; the same event happens again on the return pursuit.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect HE-WHO-GOT-SUPERNATURAL-POWER-FROM-HIS-LITTLE-FINGER / THE STORY OF HIM WHOSE SISTER BROUGHT HIM FOOD FROM THE LAND OTTERS / HOW SOMETHING PULLED A ROW OF EAGLES INTO THE WATER / THE STORY ABOUT HIM WHO DESTROYED HIS NINE NEPHEWS; lines 12535-12637 confidence: low

    At a high cliff, the uncle pushes the nephew over while getting a cormorant; the nephew uses a feather and weasel skin, climbs back, catches cormorants, tears the net apart, and brings the cormorants home as the uncle’s supernatural helpers.

    The nephew puts himself into a feather to drop easily, enters a weasel skin to climb the cliff, and gets inside a mud form to avoid burning.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect HE-WHO-GOT-SUPERNATURAL-POWER-FROM-HIS-LITTLE-FINGER / THE STORY OF HIM WHOSE SISTER BROUGHT HIM FOOD FROM THE LAND OTTERS / HOW SOMETHING PULLED A ROW OF EAGLES INTO THE WATER / THE STORY ABOUT HIM WHO DESTROYED HIS NINE NEPHEWS; lines 12639-12725 confidence: high

    The protagonist enters a house where many eagle skins hang, gets into a fine-feathered skin, flaps its wings, and exits; the father-in-law says his skin tickles as if his feather clothing were being played with and is called town mother.

    The protagonist enters and later wears eagle skins, flaps wings, flies with eagles, hunts seaward, and visits another town in eagle form or eagle clothing.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect HOW SOMETHING PULLED A ROW OF EAGLES INTO THE WATER / THE STORY ABOUT HIM WHO DESTROYED HIS NINE NEPHEWS / THE STORY OF ONE WHO SAW AN EAGLE TOWN / THE ONE THEY ABANDONED BECAUSE HE WAS THE FIRST TO SPEAR SEA LIONS; lines 12762-12859 confidence: low

    He sees two small killer whales in a corner pool, identified as the chief's two children at play, and sees killer-whale fins hung in bunches in the four corners.

    Killer-whale fins are warmed and struck onto the man's back, but the whetstone prevents attachment and the chief says he refuses the fins.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect HOW SOMETHING PULLED A ROW OF EAGLES INTO THE WATER / THE STORY ABOUT HIM WHO DESTROYED HIS NINE NEPHEWS / THE STORY OF ONE WHO SAW AN EAGLE TOWN / THE ONE THEY ABANDONED BECAUSE HE WAS THE FIRST TO SPEAR SEA LIONS; lines 12861-12961 confidence: medium

    At night he puts on or enters his wā′sg̣o skin and obtains half a spring salmon, half a halibut, a whole spring salmon, and a whale jaw from the water, leaving them for his mother-in-law while the town people are hungry.

    The protagonist puts on or enters the wā′sg̣o skin, reaches into the water, swims seaward, kills whales, and later stands up out of the skin while the skin goes off by itself.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect INTRODUCTION / ALPHABET / TEXTS WITH FREE AND INTERLINEAR TRANSLATION / MOLDY-FOREHEAD; lines 668-814 confidence: low

    Rain washes salmon skin off him; he enters the house, becomes a shaman, and people sing for him.

    Rain washes salmon skin off the male figure before he enters the house and becomes a shaman; later a shining salmon is singled out and speared.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect RAVEN TRAVELING / A-SLENDER-ONE-WHO-WAS-GIVEN-AWAY / THE ONE ABANDONED FOR EATING THE FLIPPER OF A HAIR SEAL / SACRED-ONE-STANDING-AND-MOVING, STONE-RIBS, AND UPWARD; lines 8953-9065 confidence: medium

    Sacred-one-standing-and-moving says his mother and She-upon-whose-feet-property-makes-a-noise will accompany him; he gets his wā′sg̣o skin from between two cedar heads, puts it on, and crosses by canoe with his mother steering and sister in the bow.

    Sacred-one-standing-and-moving wears a wā′sg̣o skin; Stone-ribs skins and wears a copper-striped halibut and later practices with copper and marten-skin coats while swelling up.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect RAVEN TRAVELING / A-SLENDER-ONE-WHO-WAS-GIVEN-AWAY / THE ONE ABANDONED FOR EATING THE FLIPPER OF A HAIR SEAL / SACRED-ONE-STANDING-AND-MOVING, STONE-RIBS, AND UPWARD; lines 9067-9174 confidence: high

    Stone-ribs enters his halibut skin, goes into the water, comes to a broad trail, follows it, and arrives at Qꜝā′g̣awa-i’s town.

    Stone-ribs enters a halibut skin to travel and attack under water; Qꜝā′g̣awa-i has five-finned skin clothing or a skin that is later filled and captured; released people are without skins and have fins.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect RAVEN TRAVELING / A-SLENDER-ONE-WHO-WAS-GIVEN-AWAY / THE ONE ABANDONED FOR EATING THE FLIPPER OF A HAIR SEAL / SACRED-ONE-STANDING-AND-MOVING, STONE-RIBS, AND UPWARD; lines 9067-9174 confidence: medium

    The Qꜝā′g̣awa-i skin lies in the canoe; Stone-ribs swells to fill it, is speared without harm, captures the skin, opens his mouth for the fishers, lets two go home, releases the rest near shore without skins and with fins, and returns to his mother.

    Stone-ribs captures the Qꜝā′g̣awa-i skin; the released people are described as lying near shore without skins and with fins.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect RAVEN TRAVELING / A-SLENDER-ONE-WHO-WAS-GIVEN-AWAY / THE ONE ABANDONED FOR EATING THE FLIPPER OF A HAIR SEAL / SACRED-ONE-STANDING-AND-MOVING, STONE-RIBS, AND UPWARD; lines 9176-9282 confidence: medium

    The traveler puts on a copper coat, marten-skin coat, and Qꜝā′g̣awa-i skin, travels the west coast, passes supernatural beings who open doors, and collapses the house of one being whose door is shut.

    The traveler wears multiple special coats and skins and later enters the halibut skin to escape an ambushing being’s claws.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect RAVEN TRAVELING / A-SLENDER-ONE-WHO-WAS-GIVEN-AWAY / THE ONE ABANDONED FOR EATING THE FLIPPER OF A HAIR SEAL / SACRED-ONE-STANDING-AND-MOVING, STONE-RIBS, AND UPWARD; lines 9284-9391 confidence: low

    Upward follows stealthily; the chief-woman sits near the water, and a good-looking thick-eyebrowed person comes flying from above, sits near her, and lies with her.

    A thick-eyebrowed person flies down from above to lie with the chief-woman and is later identified as Snowy-owl.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect RAVEN TRAVELING / A-SLENDER-ONE-WHO-WAS-GIVEN-AWAY / THE ONE ABANDONED FOR EATING THE FLIPPER OF A HAIR SEAL / SACRED-ONE-STANDING-AND-MOVING, STONE-RIBS, AND UPWARD; lines 9393-9497 confidence: high

    After repeated shamanic pointing, Upward changes into a cinder at the smoke-hole; a shaman points upward, and Upward is finally brought in.

    Upward changes himself into a cinder and hides at the smoke-hole before being detected.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect RAVEN TRAVELING / A-SLENDER-ONE-WHO-WAS-GIVEN-AWAY / THE ONE ABANDONED FOR EATING THE FLIPPER OF A HAIR SEAL / SACRED-ONE-STANDING-AND-MOVING, STONE-RIBS, AND UPWARD; lines 9393-9497 confidence: high

    The child shoots birds, kills the big sparrow, brings in a skinned raven, flies around the island wearing its skin, and says he shot it in a place he calls ʟdas.

    The protagonist brings in a skinned raven and later flies around the island with its skin on.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect RAVEN TRAVELING / A-SLENDER-ONE-WHO-WAS-GIVEN-AWAY / THE ONE ABANDONED FOR EATING THE FLIPPER OF A HAIR SEAL / SACRED-ONE-STANDING-AND-MOVING, STONE-RIBS, AND UPWARD; lines 9499-9596 confidence: high

    Qꜝā′g̣awa-i comes after them; the canoe enters its mouth, and in its belly he puts on his halibut skin, swells in its stomach, and kills it.

    Stone-ribs repeatedly puts on or enters the halibut skin to kill Qꜝā′g̣awa-i, break the trap door, and cross dried places; he also wears Qꜝā′g̣awa-i’s skin before others.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect RAVEN TRAVELING / A-SLENDER-ONE-WHO-WAS-GIVEN-AWAY / THE ONE ABANDONED FOR EATING THE FLIPPER OF A HAIR SEAL / SACRED-ONE-STANDING-AND-MOVING, STONE-RIBS, AND UPWARD; lines 9599-9613 confidence: low

    Sī′xa, translated “Upward,” is explained as meaning “About-in-the-air,” perhaps referring to the hero’s escape from his house in the form of a cinder.

    The passage says the name Upward may refer to the hero escaping from his house in the form of a cinder.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect SACRED-ONE-STANDING-AND-MOVING, STONE-RIBS, AND UPWARD / SUPERNATURAL-BEING-WHO-WENT-NAKED / HE-WHO-GOT-SUPERNATURAL-POWER-FROM-HIS-LITTLE-FINGER / THE STORY OF HIM WHOSE SISTER BROUGHT HIM FOOD FROM THE LAND OTTERS; lines 12202-12287 confidence: medium

    When the canoe is finished, the man steams and spreads it with help from brothers-in-law; the sister makes the child dance, the child begins to have a tail, and she instructs them not to look back or let the child speak about the country.

    While the sister makes the child dance, the child begins to have a tail; the editorial note elsewhere says land otters may turn humans into a gā′gix̣īt.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect SACRED-ONE-STANDING-AND-MOVING, STONE-RIBS, AND UPWARD / SUPERNATURAL-BEING-WHO-WENT-NAKED / HE-WHO-GOT-SUPERNATURAL-POWER-FROM-HIS-LITTLE-FINGER / THE STORY OF HIM WHOSE SISTER BROUGHT HIM FOOD FROM THE LAND OTTERS; lines 12202-12287 confidence: medium

    The supplied note identifies this as one of many land-otter stories, says this type uniquely gives the land otter a benevolent role, contrasts usual stories of stealing, enslaving, depriving senses, or turning a human into a gā′gix̣īt, and mentions special relations with shamans, especially among the Tlingit.

    The editorial note identifies the story as a land-otter story and says this type uniquely presents the land otter in a benevolent role, unlike stories where land otters steal humans or transform them.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect SLAUGHTER-LOVER. / THE WOMAN AT NASS WHO FLED FROM HER HUSBAND / THE REJECTED LOVER / HE WHO GATHERED FOOD FOR AN EAGLE; lines 16030-16138 confidence: high

    The woman brings mussels; when he burns them, minks run away. The text says a mink changed into a woman and brought food so that eating it would make him a gā′gix̣īt.

    A mink changes into a woman and brings food meant to make Qō′łkꜝē a gā′gix̣īt, while Land-otter people change themselves and arrive as apparent kin to take him away.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect SLAUGHTER-LOVER. / THE WOMAN AT NASS WHO FLED FROM HER HUSBAND / THE REJECTED LOVER / HE WHO GATHERED FOOD FOR AN EAGLE; lines 16030-16138 confidence: high

    The woman says his friends will come. The next day about ten canoe people arrive; his sister sings a crying song, and he sees apparent younger brothers and his sister among them.

    A canoe party appears to include Qō′łkꜝē's sister and younger brothers, but his tests identify the group as Land-otter people who changed themselves to make him a gā′gix̣īt.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect SLAUGHTER-LOVER. / THE WOMAN AT NASS WHO FLED FROM HER HUSBAND / THE REJECTED LOVER / HE WHO GATHERED FOOD FOR AN EAGLE; lines 16140-16255 confidence: high

    The protagonist tests an arriving canoe by inserting a dog’s bone; he makes the visitors wash in urine, identifies them as land otters, puts their paddles in the fire, and clubs them after they run off as minks, sparing only a woman.

    Canoe visitors are tested with a bone, urine washing, and paddles in fire; they are identified as land otters, flee as minks, and their canoes later become logs.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect STORY OF THE HOUSE-POINT FAMILIES / STORIES OF THE PITCH-PEOPLE / HOW ONE WAS HELPED BY A LITTLE WOLF / STORY OF THE TWO TOWNS THAT STOOD ON OPPOSITE SIDES OF NASS RIVER; lines 15248-15364 confidence: medium

    After many attempts, the handsome man pulls a limb from a tree, puts the mother in its place, says future people will hear her voice, and the narrator says she is the creaking caused by limbs rubbing together.

    The mother is put into the place of a tree limb, and the passage says she is the creaking caused by limbs rubbing together.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect STORY OF THE HOUSE-POINT FAMILIES / STORIES OF THE PITCH-PEOPLE / HOW ONE WAS HELPED BY A LITTLE WOLF / STORY OF THE TWO TOWNS THAT STOOD ON OPPOSITE SIDES OF NASS RIVER; lines 15473-15575 confidence: medium

    He puts on the loon skin, dives underwater, sees things far out under water, removes the skin, carries it in his armpit, and goes toward the sea.

    The hero wears or enters the loon skin and can see and hunt underwater; later his wife and the slave also use or imitate the skin underwater.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect SUPERNATURAL-BEING-WHO-WENT-NAKED / HE-WHO-GOT-SUPERNATURAL-POWER-FROM-HIS-LITTLE-FINGER / THE STORY OF HIM WHOSE SISTER BROUGHT HIM FOOD FROM THE LAND OTTERS / HOW SOMETHING PULLED A ROW OF EAGLES INTO THE WATER; lines 12290-12401 confidence: high

    The father-in-law has a box brought, draws out eagle feather clothing, gives him one with black and white feathers, and the nephew enters it and flies.

    The nephew and the other people put on or enter eagle feather clothing and fly, and he changes himself within the skin according to instructions.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect SUPERNATURAL-BEING-WHO-WENT-NAKED / HE-WHO-GOT-SUPERNATURAL-POWER-FROM-HIS-LITTLE-FINGER / THE STORY OF HIM WHOSE SISTER BROUGHT HIM FOOD FROM THE LAND OTTERS / HOW SOMETHING PULLED A ROW OF EAGLES INTO THE WATER; lines 12403-12496 confidence: high

    In the chief's house the young man is seated and fed. The girl's mother G̣ōtsō′na is very old and bald; Eagles hunt whales for her. The young man's wife asks her father to let him see whale hunting, and he is given an eagle skin. The old woman warns him not to catch a clam whose head looks like a sea otter because a former hunter drowned.

    The young man puts on an eagle skin, flies with the Eagles, and the skin makes him strong enough to lift whales.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect SUPERNATURAL-BEING-WHO-WENT-NAKED / HE-WHO-GOT-SUPERNATURAL-POWER-FROM-HIS-LITTLE-FINGER / THE STORY OF HIM WHOSE SISTER BROUGHT HIM FOOD FROM THE LAND OTTERS / HOW SOMETHING PULLED A ROW OF EAGLES INTO THE WATER; lines 12498-12532 confidence: high

    One Eagle remains and reports to the old woman; she puts on an old ragged skin, becomes an old Eagle, flies to sea, and lifts the Eagles from the water where the clam had drowned them.

    The old woman puts on a skin and is described as an old Eagle; the young man puts on eagle skin and later tʼᴇn bird skin to fly.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect TEXTS WITH FREE AND INTERLINEAR TRANSLATION / MOLDY-FOREHEAD / STORIES ACCOMPANIED BY TEXTS / HOW SHINING-HEAVENS CAUSED HIMSELF TO BE BORN; lines 1606-1714 confidence: high

    The son wears the wren, blue-jay, and woodpecker skins in turn and asks his mother to look; she sees him as broad, high cloud forms over the ocean or sea, including blue and red-colored forms, and approves his appearance.

    The son wears preserved bird skins and appears as broad, high cloud forms over the ocean or sea, then announces he is going away from his mother.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect THE CANOE PEOPLE WHO WEAR HEADDRESSES / THE GIRL WHO FED A RAVEN / SOUNDING-GAMBLING-STICKS / STORY OF THE FOOD-GIVING-TOWN PEOPLE; lines 3362-3468 confidence: high

    Ḷ′xakuns travels up an inlet to a grassy creek and sees a person use wooden floats that become sawbill ducks, return to wood, and help catch two bright salmon; the net is dried on two alders.

    Wooden floats become sawbill ducks, cross the creek with the net, become wood again, and assist in catching two salmon.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect THE CANOE PEOPLE WHO WEAR HEADDRESSES / THE GIRL WHO FED A RAVEN / SOUNDING-GAMBLING-STICKS / STORY OF THE FOOD-GIVING-TOWN PEOPLE; lines 3470-3579 confidence: medium

    At a spring-salmon creek, ownership passes from a man to his son; the son’s sisters put dirty things into it; the creek’s supernatural being dresses, wears a black-bear hat, has four dorsal fins, goes seaward, becomes a rock, and the creek disappears.

    After dirty things are put into the creek, its supernatural being dresses, travels seaward along the creek bed, becomes a rock, and the creek disappears.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect THE CANOE PEOPLE WHO WEAR HEADDRESSES / THE GIRL WHO FED A RAVEN / SOUNDING-GAMBLING-STICKS / STORY OF THE FOOD-GIVING-TOWN PEOPLE; lines 3581-3692 confidence: medium

    A cedar called Young-cedar-woman stands behind Tcꜝig̣ogī′g̣a; above it lives a hair-covered woman who skins a surf scoter, fits its intact head and neck to her head, swims where people fish, and takes salmon from the net.

    A hair-covered woman fits an intact surf scoter head and neck to her own head, swims among the nets, and takes salmon; after being struck at, the scoter disappears and a woman is found with salmon.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect THE ONE ABANDONED FOR EATING THE FLIPPER OF A HAIR SEAL / SACRED-ONE-STANDING-AND-MOVING, STONE-RIBS, AND UPWARD / SUPERNATURAL-BEING-WHO-WENT-NAKED / HE-WHO-GOT-SUPERNATURAL-POWER-FROM-HIS-LITTLE-FINGER; lines 10850-10958 confidence: high

    The protagonist’s uncles keep daughters for him; the youngest’s daughter is lame. He changes into a salmon-berry bush near the trail, catches her hair, tells her he will marry her, takes her home, spits medicine on her, stretches her leg, heals it, and marries her.

    The protagonist changes himself into a salmon-berry bush to intercept the woman and later into knots or driftwood to enter Many-ledges’ town.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect THE ONE ABANDONED FOR EATING THE FLIPPER OF A HAIR SEAL / SACRED-ONE-STANDING-AND-MOVING, STONE-RIBS, AND UPWARD / SUPERNATURAL-BEING-WHO-WENT-NAKED / HE-WHO-GOT-SUPERNATURAL-POWER-FROM-HIS-LITTLE-FINGER; lines 10960-11066 confidence: low

    The youth enters as a spark, identifies himself as He-who-got-supernatural-power-from-his-little-finger, his name is explained by a little-finger incident while whittling, and the woman kept for him marries him with her father's recognition.

    The youth enters the sleeping place as a spark before revealing his identity.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect THE ONE ABANDONED FOR EATING THE FLIPPER OF A HAIR SEAL / SACRED-ONE-STANDING-AND-MOVING, STONE-RIBS, AND UPWARD / SUPERNATURAL-BEING-WHO-WENT-NAKED / HE-WHO-GOT-SUPERNATURAL-POWER-FROM-HIS-LITTLE-FINGER; lines 11180-11285 confidence: low

    The mother sees only a cloud among the boxes; the husband says that is his wife. When the hat is removed, a wonderful, pretty creature is visible where the cloud had been.

    The wife first appears as a cloud and is revealed when the hat is removed; later the captors intend to put fins on her.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect THE ONE ABANDONED FOR EATING THE FLIPPER OF A HAIR SEAL / SACRED-ONE-STANDING-AND-MOVING, STONE-RIBS, AND UPWARD / SUPERNATURAL-BEING-WHO-WENT-NAKED / HE-WHO-GOT-SUPERNATURAL-POWER-FROM-HIS-LITTLE-FINGER; lines 11381-11457 confidence: high

    The boy becomes a burl on the beach; the girl has her slave bring it inside; the chief’s axes break when he tries to split the wood, and he throws it into the fire.

    The boy becomes a burl, is burned as wood, then flies as ashes into the girl’s room and becomes human again.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect THE ONE ABANDONED FOR EATING THE FLIPPER OF A HAIR SEAL / SACRED-ONE-STANDING-AND-MOVING, STONE-RIBS, AND UPWARD / SUPERNATURAL-BEING-WHO-WENT-NAKED / HE-WHO-GOT-SUPERNATURAL-POWER-FROM-HIS-LITTLE-FINGER; lines 11567-11674 confidence: low

    The wife sees skins hung at the rear of the house pushing one another, burns them in the fire, and afterward figures sit in a row, one of them a woman.

    Skins hang and push one another about; after being burned, the children are present in a row, including a woman.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect THE ONE ABANDONED FOR EATING THE FLIPPER OF A HAIR SEAL / SACRED-ONE-STANDING-AND-MOVING, STONE-RIBS, AND UPWARD / SUPERNATURAL-BEING-WHO-WENT-NAKED / HE-WHO-GOT-SUPERNATURAL-POWER-FROM-HIS-LITTLE-FINGER; lines 11676-11775 confidence: low

    The group borrows and tests canoes from Fast-rainbow-trout, Steel-head, and Jellyfish; Jellyfish's canoe has a stern at each end, Jellyfish agrees to go along, and his tentacles and the arrow test show its speed.

    Fast-rainbow-trout, Steel-head, Jellyfish, and Heron appear as named beings with human-like social roles; Jellyfish aids the travelers with tentacles.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect THE ONE ABANDONED FOR EATING THE FLIPPER OF A HAIR SEAL / SACRED-ONE-STANDING-AND-MOVING, STONE-RIBS, AND UPWARD / SUPERNATURAL-BEING-WHO-WENT-NAKED / HE-WHO-GOT-SUPERNATURAL-POWER-FROM-HIS-LITTLE-FINGER; lines 11995-12096 confidence: high

    A chief’s son hunting birds hears geese, goes toward the sound, and finds two women bathing in a lake while two goose skins hang over a stick on the opposite shore.

    Two women bathe while their goose skins hang nearby; the man controls the skins, and the elder becomes a goose when her skin is returned.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect THE ONE ABANDONED FOR EATING THE FLIPPER OF A HAIR SEAL / SACRED-ONE-STANDING-AND-MOVING, STONE-RIBS, AND UPWARD / SUPERNATURAL-BEING-WHO-WENT-NAKED / HE-WHO-GOT-SUPERNATURAL-POWER-FROM-HIS-LITTLE-FINGER; lines 11995-12096 confidence: medium

    The chief’s son sits on the skins, asks the younger woman to marry him, returns the elder sister’s skin, and the elder sister becomes a goose and flies away through the sky.

    The chief’s son sits on the goose skins, asks for the younger woman as wife, takes her home, and hides her skin.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect THE ONE ABANDONED FOR EATING THE FLIPPER OF A HAIR SEAL / SACRED-ONE-STANDING-AND-MOVING, STONE-RIBS, AND UPWARD / SUPERNATURAL-BEING-WHO-WENT-NAKED / HE-WHO-GOT-SUPERNATURAL-POWER-FROM-HIS-LITTLE-FINGER; lines 11995-12096 confidence: high

    After someone in town remarks that they think much of goose food, the wife hears it, leaves despite her husband’s attempts to stop her, retrieves her skin, flies above the town, and vanishes through the sky.

    After a townsperson comments about goose food, the wife retrieves her skin, flies over the town, and vanishes through the sky.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect THE ONE ABANDONED FOR EATING THE FLIPPER OF A HAIR SEAL / SACRED-ONE-STANDING-AND-MOVING, STONE-RIBS, AND UPWARD / SUPERNATURAL-BEING-WHO-WENT-NAKED / HE-WHO-GOT-SUPERNATURAL-POWER-FROM-HIS-LITTLE-FINGER; lines 12098-12199 confidence: medium

    Mouse-woman opens five nested boxes, takes a mouse skin with small bent claws from the innermost box, tells him to practice wearing it, and he enters it easily and climbs inside the house.

    The traveler enters a mouse skin to climb and later enters a silver salmon skin to swim in the river.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect THE ONE ABANDONED FOR EATING THE FLIPPER OF A HAIR SEAL / SACRED-ONE-STANDING-AND-MOVING, STONE-RIBS, AND UPWARD / SUPERNATURAL-BEING-WHO-WENT-NAKED / HE-WHO-GOT-SUPERNATURAL-POWER-FROM-HIS-LITTLE-FINGER; lines 12098-12199 confidence: low

    Raven says he will put the traveler in his armpit and fly down; the people think he can do it; when tired and nearly down, he throws the traveler onto a reef, where the traveler makes a noise as a sea gull.

    After Raven throws the traveler onto a reef, he is described as making a noise there as a sea gull.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect THE STORY ABOUT HIM WHO DESTROYED HIS NINE NEPHEWS / THE STORY OF ONE WHO SAW AN EAGLE TOWN / THE ONE THEY ABANDONED BECAUSE HE WAS THE FIRST TO SPEAR SEA LIONS / THE MAN WHO MARRIED A KILLER-WHALE WOMAN; lines 12964-13034 confidence: medium

    The passage is titled “THE MAN WHO MARRIED A KILLER-WHALE WOMAN.” A man and wife are abandoned at Sqa-i, and the wife goes every day to Stasqa′os to get mussels.

    The man is married to a woman whom the narrator later identifies as a female killer whale born of a woman; after the revelation she enters the water and becomes reefs.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect THE STORY OF ONE WHO SAW AN EAGLE TOWN / THE ONE THEY ABANDONED BECAUSE HE WAS THE FIRST TO SPEAR SEA LIONS / THE MAN WHO MARRIED A KILLER-WHALE WOMAN / HE WHO WAS ABANDONED BY HIS UNCLES; lines 13037-13156 confidence: high

    Good-looking people, some curly-haired, crowd the house; the man stands outside and strikes them as they leave. They fall dead and become sea otters and hair seals; Kꜝū′dᴀña-point is said to own the west coast sea otters.

    The good-looking visitors are struck dead and become sea otters and hair seals.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect THOSE WHO WERE FASTING TO BECOME SHAMANS / BIG-TAIL. / CLOUD-WATCHER / STORY OF THE HOUSE-POINT FAMILIES; lines 14207-14321 confidence: high

    The half-crazy son of the House-point town chief encounters a rolling thing with four faces, throws stones at it, chases it into the ocean along a trail, and finds it waiting on a beach.

    The four-faced being becomes a bird, dives, and is then seen as a Redhead floating at sea.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WAR BETWEEN THE PEBBLE-TOWN PEOPLE AND THE SLAVES / WAR BETWEEN THE PEOPLE OF KLOO AND THE PEOPLE OF NINSTINTS / WARS BETWEEN THE PEOPLE OF NINSTINTS AND THE PEOPLE OF SKIDEGATE / WARS BETWEEN THE PEOPLES OF SKIDEGATE AND KLOO; lines 18532-18636 confidence: low

    A Skidegate-town man and Property-always-running-about, formerly good friends, call to each other; Property-always-running-about says he was born a grizzly bear from grizzly-bear parents and was at the front in war.

    During battle, Property-always-running-about says he was born a grizzly bear from grizzly-bear parents and was placed at the front in war.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS / RAVEN TRAVELING / A-SLENDER-ONE-WHO-WAS-GIVEN-AWAY; lines 7252-7352 confidence: medium

    The chief's daughter and five others take her son seaward, lower him into the water midway between Haida country and the mainland, and he turns right four times and becomes like something flat thrown down.

    After being lowered into the water, the child turns right four times, becomes flat, and is later identified with a reef in the middle of the sea.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS / RAVEN TRAVELING / A-SLENDER-ONE-WHO-WAS-GIVEN-AWAY; lines 7354-7456 confidence: high

    The person drives the pointed object through the chief’s wife’s forehead, raises her arm, her flesh drops off, the person enters her skin, and her flesh is buried in the sand at the foot of a tree.

    A bearskin-clad person kills the chief’s wife, enters her skin, sits in her place, and is treated as the chief’s wife while behaving unlike her.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS / RAVEN TRAVELING; lines 5074-5189 confidence: high

    Raven flies upward toward neighboring clear sky, pierces it from beneath with his beak, draws himself up, and finds a five-row town where the chief’s daughter has just given birth.

    Raven crosses from water-covered island to sky-world, enters a newborn child’s skin, stands up out of that assumed form at night, and later crosses into the underwater world.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS / RAVEN TRAVELING; lines 5395-5493 confidence: high

    Raven travels north, becomes a conifer needle in a water hole behind the chief's house, floats there, and tells the chief's daughter to drink the water after she dips him up.

    Raven becomes a conifer needle in water; the chief's daughter drinks, becomes pregnant, and gives birth to a child who obtains and flies away with the moon/light.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS / RAVEN TRAVELING; lines 5495-5593 confidence: high

    The traveler goes north, crosses by throwing his hair ribbon across and running on it, peers into House-point, waits after the chief’s wife gives birth, enters the child’s skin, and becomes newly born.

    The central figure enters the skin of a newborn child, becomes newly born, later enters his own skin, and is observed coming out of himself and returning to the cradle.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS / RAVEN TRAVELING; lines 5595-5694 confidence: high

    He makes a house of hemlock boughs, shoots birds, kills a bufflehead feeding on the whale, skins and enters it, wishes for heavy swell, dives under waves, dries the skin, and keeps it in a tree fork.

    The protagonist skins the bufflehead and blue slender bird, enters the skins, uses one in rough water, uses the other to fly, and later changes himself explicitly.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS / RAVEN TRAVELING; lines 5595-5694 confidence: high

    He makes a house of hemlock boughs, shoots birds, kills a bufflehead feeding on the whale, skins and enters it, wishes for heavy swell, dives under waves, dries the skin, and keeps it in a tree fork.

    The protagonist repeatedly hunts birds feeding on the whale and obtains skins that he can enter and use.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS / RAVEN TRAVELING; lines 5595-5694 confidence: medium

    He returns and sits by his mother. His aunt tells her husband to go hunt; a war spear and a box of arrows are brought out and prepared, and he leaves in a canoe at midnight.

    After the husband leaves to hunt, Raven changes himself, adorns himself, enters behind the screens, and the wife later answers the husband's question by referring to the nephew.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS / RAVEN TRAVELING; lines 5696-5792 confidence: high

    Seawater pours from a house corner; the figure carries his mother, enters a bufflehead skin, swims and dives, and floats out through the smoke hole as water reaches the roof.

    The main figure enters a bufflehead skin to swim and a raven skin to fly and control the water.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS / RAVEN TRAVELING; lines 5794-5891 confidence: high

    Nankilslas travels to Kundji, where canoes fish for flounders with salmon roe bait; he desires the bait, changes into a flounder, steals the salmon roe, and has his beak pulled out.

    Nankilslas desires salmon roe, changes himself into a flounder, and steals the bait from fishermen.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS / RAVEN TRAVELING; lines 5794-5891 confidence: high

    Nankilslas travels to Kundji, where canoes fish for flounders with salmon roe bait; he desires the bait, changes into a flounder, steals the salmon roe, and has his beak pulled out.

    After Nankilslas’s beak is pulled out, he takes Screech-owl’s beak, puts it on himself, and puts a common thing into the owl instead.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS / RAVEN TRAVELING; lines 5794-5891 confidence: high

    Nankilslas goes fishing again, is hooked in the lip, pulled ashore, given to a child and placed on a stick over the fire; when too warm, he wishes the town away, puts on feather clothing, flies through the smoke hole, and the child says the food flew away.

    Nankilslas is caught as a flounder, put on a stick over the fire, then puts on feather clothing and flies away through the smoke hole.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS / RAVEN TRAVELING; lines 6104-6202 confidence: high

    Raven makes himself appear like Master Fisherman, lands in front of the wife’s house, and speaks as though explaining that the other one caused trouble.

    Raven appears as Master Fisherman, changes in different ways under the rock, enters an old man’s skin, changes into a woman, and changes a rock into a child.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS / RAVEN TRAVELING; lines 6204-6296 confidence: medium

    The woman is married, is given salmon roe, secretly eats it, loses her labret in it, and explains the labret by saying Lg̣ᴀ′nsal stā′-is was flapping in her lip.

    The woman is incorporated as a wife, but a tail from her buttocks is seen and she later flies away.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS / RAVEN TRAVELING; lines 6391-6486 confidence: high

    Raven questions an old man in Gū′g̣ał’s town and is told that the arm is in a box behind the screen in Gū′g̣ał’s house.

    Raven obtains information by questioning an old man, enters the old man's skin as a disguise, gambles in the house of Gū′g̣ał’s sons, and later tricks a woman into surrendering a secret substance.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS / RAVEN TRAVELING; lines 6590-6678 confidence: high

    The boy says he wants Qîng· to come as father. After canoes of chiefs arrive, the boy throws off his skin and is beautiful.

    The boy throws off skin, wears bird blankets for travel or making peoples, and later puts on raven skin and uses a beak.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS / RAVEN TRAVELING; lines 6680-6770 confidence: high

    The boy returns, loves his uncle’s wife, and the jealous uncle raises waters to kill him; the waters come from Nenk·îlsʟas’s hat, the house fills, and the boy puts on waterfowl skin while carrying raven skin.

    The central figure uses a waterfowl skin, becomes a hemlock leaf, assumes raven shape, and transforms his blood into woodpeckers.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS / RAVEN TRAVELING; lines 6772-6876 confidence: high

    Raven lies in the canoe, wishes for wind, drifts away while pretending to sleep, then assumes Xāusgana’s shape, returns to the house, tells the wife the visitor was Raven and a liar, eats heavily, lies with her, and is believed to be Xāusgana.

    Raven takes multiple forms, including Xāusgana, an old man, and a poor ugly person, and uses those forms to deceive households and communities.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / WAR BETWEEN THE WEST COAST HAIDA AND THE TLINGIT / ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS / RAVEN TRAVELING; lines 6878-6930 confidence: medium

    Before Qî′ñgî adopted him, Raven was called “The-potential-Nᴀñkî′lsʟas”; some said Nᴀñkî′lsʟas was a great chief who put on raven skin when he wanted to act like a buffoon.

    Some said Nᴀñkî′lsʟas was a great chief who put on the skin of a raven when he wanted to act like a buffoon.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WARS BETWEEN THE PEOPLES OF SKIDEGATE AND KLOO / WAR BETWEEN THE PEOPLE OF KLOO AND THE TSIMSHIAN / WAR BETWEEN THE PEOPLE OF KLOO AND THE BELLABELLA / NOTES; lines 19677-19840 confidence: medium

    The note refers to the usual recovery of one who had almost been turned into an animal.

    The note refers to one who had almost been turned into an animal and recovered his senses in the usual way.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WARS BETWEEN THE PEOPLES OF SKIDEGATE AND KLOO / WAR BETWEEN THE PEOPLE OF KLOO AND THE TSIMSHIAN / WAR BETWEEN THE PEOPLE OF KLOO AND THE BELLABELLA / NOTES; lines 20768-20915 confidence: medium

    The note explains that a male had come out from his wā′sg̣o skin during the night and won by trickery.

    The note explains that a male came out from his wā′sg̣o skin during the night and won by trickery.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WARS BETWEEN THE PEOPLES OF SKIDEGATE AND KLOO / WAR BETWEEN THE PEOPLE OF KLOO AND THE TSIMSHIAN / WAR BETWEEN THE PEOPLE OF KLOO AND THE BELLABELLA / NOTES; lines 20768-20915 confidence: high

    Qꜝā′g̣awa-i is the name of an islet near Ninstints and the supernatural being under it, who went about as a five-finned killer whale.

    Qꜝā′g̣awa-i is a being living under an islet who goes about in the form of a five-finned killer whale.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WARS BETWEEN THE PEOPLES OF SKIDEGATE AND KLOO / WAR BETWEEN THE PEOPLE OF KLOO AND THE TSIMSHIAN / WAR BETWEEN THE PEOPLE OF KLOO AND THE BELLABELLA / NOTES; lines 20768-20915 confidence: medium

    Notes refer to an exogamic breach by two Eagles, identify Wī′gît as the Raven name who comes every fall from Tsimshian country, and say a youth was apparently appointed to apprehend Upward after a cinder-form escape.

    A youth is appointed to apprehend Upward after Upward should escape in cinder form.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WARS BETWEEN THE PEOPLES OF SKIDEGATE AND KLOO / WAR BETWEEN THE PEOPLE OF KLOO AND THE TSIMSHIAN / WAR BETWEEN THE PEOPLE OF KLOO AND THE BELLABELLA / NOTES; lines 20917-21072 confidence: high

    Wrestling took place by a beach-gravel rock at Gū′łg̣a, presumably the rock into which the strange wrestler was transformed.

    The notes describe or infer transformations into a beach rock, halibut hooks, gā′gix̣īt, and mountains.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WARS BETWEEN THE PEOPLES OF SKIDEGATE AND KLOO / WAR BETWEEN THE PEOPLE OF KLOO AND THE TSIMSHIAN / WAR BETWEEN THE PEOPLE OF KLOO AND THE BELLABELLA / NOTES; lines 20917-21072 confidence: high

    A man who barely escaped drowning could be deprived of his senses by land otters and become gā′gix̣īt, with land-otter fur, an upturned nose, and fish spines on the face.

    A near-drowned man is said to be deprived of his senses by land otters and transformed into gā′gix̣īt with specific animal and fish-spine features.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WARS BETWEEN THE PEOPLES OF SKIDEGATE AND KLOO / WAR BETWEEN THE PEOPLE OF KLOO AND THE TSIMSHIAN / WAR BETWEEN THE PEOPLE OF KLOO AND THE BELLABELLA / NOTES; lines 20917-21072 confidence: medium

    The editor says this is perhaps another story of the origin of the canoe people; the mother and daughter became mountains.

    The note states that a mother and daughter became mountains.

    read in the book
  • Haida Texts and Myths: Skidegate Dialect WARS BETWEEN THE PEOPLES OF SKIDEGATE AND KLOO / WAR BETWEEN THE PEOPLE OF KLOO AND THE TSIMSHIAN / WAR BETWEEN THE PEOPLE OF KLOO AND THE BELLABELLA / NOTES; lines 21244-21400 confidence: medium

    “Human or supernatural beings who have become animals are usually identified in this way.”

    The notes explicitly state that human or supernatural beings become animals and that a man became a sea gull.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians ANCESTORS. / SEPT., 1898. / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 51 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS.; lines 3807-3904 confidence: high

    The travelers dragged the canoe to the lake above Rivers Inlet, creating the river; sea-lions and whales ascended it, Wakitmai turned whales to stone, and his missed canoe-pole stuck in the mountain called Skallakt, meaning canoe-pole.

    Wakitmai’s actions create a river, turn whales to stone, leave a named canoe-pole in a mountain, and transform sea-lions into driftwood.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians ANCESTORS. / SEPT., 1898. / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 51 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS.; lines 3807-3904 confidence: high

    The Sun sent Semsiuta’k‘as, Nusqoa’xlané, their sister E’nvarana or darkness, and the Hermaphrodite to Nusxe’q!, and wished two Bears to assume human shape; only their eyebrows became human-like, and the Bears lived by a cascade at Mo’asla’L catching salmon.

    The Sun wishes Bears to become human, but only their eyebrows become human-like; later Bears appear as people to Xe’mak:sta.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS, 99 / THE HAU MAU. / THE WOMAN WHO MARRIED THE STUMP. / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 103; lines 6398-6501 confidence: medium

    The Sun catches the boy, throws him down to earth, and says that henceforth he shall be the mink.

    The Sun throws the boy down to earth and declares that he will henceforth be the mink.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS, 99 / THE HAU MAU. / THE WOMAN WHO MARRIED THE STUMP. / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 103; lines 6398-6501 confidence: high

    The chief of the Wolves tells his tribe that he invited them to see his daughter and her husband; the men take the tails dangling above them, put them on, leave in the shape of wolves, and howl.

    The feasting men take dangling tails, put them on, and leave the house in the shape of wolves.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 103 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 105 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 107 / THE GLACIER.; lines 6749-6834 confidence: high

    A beautiful young man enters the empty village, finds the old woman, asks where the people are, says the fiery ball belongs to him and that he has come to recover it, touches her body so that she dies, assumes her shape, takes her staff, and leaves the house.

    The beautiful young man kills the old woman, assumes her shape to approach the players, then sheds the assumed skin and appears in his own shape after recovering the ball.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 105 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 107 / THE GLACIER. / I12 BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS.; lines 6858-6938 confidence: high

    On the way home the brother hears the dogs bark and bear growls; by hiding behind a tree he sees a large bear with the dogs and knows his sister has assumed bear form; she resumes human shape when he approaches.

    The woman is recognized in bear form on the journey and later puts on the bear-skin and assumes the form of a bear.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 41 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 43 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 45 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 47; lines 3337-3468 confidence: medium

    K'tsos is father of all mountain-goats; a hunter first sees him as a kid, then after closing and opening his eyes sees an enormous buck; the hunter should ascend the mountain, not descend, or he will fall and die.

    K'tsos, father of mountain-goats, first appears as a kid but is revealed to the hunter as an enormous buck after the hunter closes and opens his eyes.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 55 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 59 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 61 / TRADITION OF SENXL.; lines 4292-4316 confidence: high

    Qoa’x sits sadly on the mountain, dislikes the earth, wishes to return to the sky, and has lost his fire-drill.

    Qoa’x assumes deer shape, runs up the mountain, finds the lost fire-drill, and takes it back.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 61 / TRADITION OF SENXL. / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 63 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 65; lines 4429-4466 confidence: medium

    Nutseqo’ax remains a wolf rather than assuming human shape; the group travels down Bella Coola River, with Anuxé’m and Késmi’o staying at named places and the others going toward the sea over the mountains.

    Nutseqo’ax is said not to assume human shape, but to remain what he had been in heaven, a wolf.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 65 / TRADITION OF SOTSL. / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 67 / TRADITION OF SATSQ.; lines 4533-4622 confidence: high

    A passage is opened for the river waters; Noaki/la descends the river and meets Xé’mtsiwa, who removes an eagle dress and becomes a man; Isyt’yot returns to Nuxa’lk:, and his descendants use eagle regalia.

    Xé’mtsiwa removes an eagle dress and becomes a man.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 69 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 71 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 73 / THE SALMON.!; lines 4886-4953 confidence: medium

    “When she opened the last salmon, she found a small boy in it. She took him out and washed him in the river.”

    The figure first appears as a small boy found in a salmon and is later encountered as a nearly dead salmon that can arise and board a canoe.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 71 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 73 / THE SALMON.! / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 75; lines 4956-5050 confidence: high

    Inside the house, people offer algae food; when the youth does not eat, he is told to throw two children into the river without looking, and he finds male and female salmon to roast.

    Two children become salmon, are roasted and eaten, and return as children when their remains are placed back in the river.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 73 / THE SALMON.! / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 75 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 77; lines 5053-5143 confidence: high

    The watchman sees two salmon entering the trap; they are said to be Salmon canoes. The young man and wife are saved and later resume human shape.

    The Salmon canoes look like salmon to the watchman, and the young man and his wife resume human shape at night after being caught as fish.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 73 / THE SALMON.! / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 75 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 77; lines 5053-5143 confidence: high

    The young man tells his brother he will visit the Sun and heaven; after being covered with down, a large feather flies upward and disappears.

    The young man is covered with eagle-down; a large feather rises in circles and disappears into the sky, after which he is in heaven and resumes human shape.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 75 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 77 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 79 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. SI; lines 5254-5355 confidence: high

    The young man is carried to Nuskya’xék, resumes salmon shape while in the water, resumes human shape on land, and returns to his wife.

    The young man survives water dangers by taking salmon or fish form and later returning to human form.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 77 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 79 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. SI / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 83; lines 5358-5453 confidence: medium

    The young man wishes to return to his father's village, jumps down through a hole in heaven, is seen as a ball of eagle-down, and his wife climbs down her father's eyelashes. His younger brother does not recognize him after a year in heaven.

    The young man leaves heaven through a hole, transforms into eagle-down, floats down, and returns after one year.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 85 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 87 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 89 / THE RAVEN.; lines 5850-5861 confidence: high

    Raven grows angry, throws Deer down a precipice, assumes raven shape, flies down the mountain, cries “Qoax,” eats part of Deer’s meat, and hides the rest under stones.

    The passage states that Raven assumes the shape of the Raven and flies down the mountain after throwing Deer down the precipice.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 89 / THE RAVEN. / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 93 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 95; lines 5967-6065 confidence: medium

    “You shall be the mink, and future generations of man shall hunt you.”

    Smai’yakila casts T’otqoa’ya down and declares that he shall be the mink, hunted by future generations.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians I4 BOAS, FACIAL PAINTINGS OF THE INDIANS / OF NORTHERN BRITISH COLUMBIA. UG / OF NORTHERN BRITISH COLUMBIA. 17 / OF NORTHERN BRITISH COLUMBIA. 19; lines 1898-1981 confidence: medium

    “According to tradition he killed the bird ts’a’gul, put on its skin, and flew up to heaven, where he liberated the sun.”

    Raven puts on Ts’a’gul’s skin before flying up to heaven.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians INDEX TO VOLUME IT, / INDEX TO VOLUME II. / INDEX TO VOLUME II, / INDEX TO VOLUME II.; lines 27064-27319 confidence: medium

    Transformation entries list a boy into bird’s down, a boy into mink, children into fish, and a man into feather.

    The index lists multiple transformation legends involving human figures becoming bird’s down, mink, fish, or feather, and also lists Thompson Transformers.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians PLATES VII-XII. / CONE NESE / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 2 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 29; lines 2409-2526 confidence: medium

    One collected legend describes Axk’unta’m’s mother, Nunusomik-éeqonE’m, as a cannibal who puts her long snout into human ears, sucks out brains, and is eventually transformed into the mosquito.

    Nunusomik-éeqonE’m is described as a brain-sucking cannibal who is eventually transformed into the mosquito.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians SEPT., 1898. / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 51 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 55; lines 3916-3990 confidence: high

    Xé’mak’sta passes behind the women and reappears as a bear covered with red cedar-bark, then returns to human shape; he shakes eagle-down from his left shoulder, causing sores and swelling, and then heals the women with his staff.

    Xé’mak’sta goes behind the women, reappears as a bear covered with red cedar-bark, then repeats the movement and reappears in human shape.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians SEPT., 1898. / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 51 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 55; lines 3992-4063 confidence: high

    At Ktso, Xé’mak:sta enters the canoe, shakes into bear form, resumes man shape, directs travel to Anu’sx, then turns into a bear near shore and runs over the mountains to reach home first.

    Xé’mak:sta repeatedly changes between human and bear form and uses the bear form for rapid mountain travel.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians TEIT, THE THOMPSON INDIANS OF BRITISH COLUMBIA, 329 / TEIT, THE THOMPSON INDIANS OF BRITISH COLUMBIA, 331 / TEIT, THE THOMPSON INDIANS OF BRITISH COLUMBIA. 333 / TEIT, THE THOMPSON INDIANS OF BRITISH COLUMBIA. 335; lines 19689-19794 confidence: medium

    Mountains and valleys were shaped by travelling transformers; Old Coyote, sent by the Old Man, was greatest and put the world in order; Qoa’qiqat brothers worked miracles; Kokwée’la is another transformer; the brothers became stone, Old Coyote retreated to a house of ice, and spéta’kt beings later became animals.

    The Qoa’qiqat are transformed into stone, spéta’kt become real animals, and remarkable rocks are considered transformed men or animals.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians TEIT, THE THOMPSON INDIANS OF BRITISH COLUMBIA, 331 / TEIT, THE THOMPSON INDIANS OF BRITISH COLUMBIA. 333 / TEIT, THE THOMPSON INDIANS OF BRITISH COLUMBIA. 335 / TEIT, THE THOMPSON INDIANS OF BRITISH COLUMBIA. 339; lines 19833-19917 confidence: medium

    The dwarfs wear traditional-style clothing, are not seen with bows and arrows, do not kill, steal, or chase people, and are believed by some to be cedar trees or cedar-tree spirits with transformative power; they enjoy joking and tricking people.

    Some believe the dwarfs are cedar trees or cedar-tree spirits with transformative power; they play tricks and appear in episodes involving cedar wood, burnt cedar, charcoal, and a cedar tree.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians THE HAU MAU. / THE WOMAN WHO MARRIED THE STUMP. / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 103 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 105; lines 6504-6595 confidence: medium

    The husband reports killing forty goats; the brothers have killed none. The young woman asks her father to help bring the meat, the Wolf tribe goes, and the husband secretly sees the Wolves eating the dead goats.

    The wife’s people are called Wolves, are seen eating the goats, use disappearing windpipe baskets, and the brothers threaten biting death in the ball game.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians THE SALMON.! / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 75 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 77 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 79; lines 5209-5251 confidence: high

    The girls climb to a small meadow near a precipice and take the form of mountain-goats.

    The Sun’s daughters take mountain-goat form and then rush at the young man from four sides.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians THE SALMON.! / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 75 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 77 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 79; lines 5209-5251 confidence: high

    “he transformed himself into a ball of bird’s down” and landed gently before resuming human shape.

    The young man transforms into a ball of bird’s down while falling and alights gently.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians THE WOMAN WHO MARRIED THE STUMP. / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 103 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 105 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 107; lines 6608-6710 confidence: high

    The man follows their tracks up the mountains all day and by scent at night; he is gradually transformed into a Wolf and a wolf's tail grows on him before he loses the tracks at a bluff.

    While following the tracks, the man is gradually transformed into a Wolf and grows a wolf's tail.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians THE WOMAN WHO MARRIED THE STUMP. / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 103 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 105 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 107; lines 6713-6746 confidence: medium

    He hides under his bear-skin blanket and sees a man come to the spring, jump into the water, bathe, and disappear.

    The visitor is seen as a man at the spring and is then identified as Killer Whale; he enters the water, bathes, and disappears.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the Bella Coola Indians TRADITION OF SENXL. / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 63 / BOAS, THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE BELLA COOLA INDIANS. 65 / TRADITION OF SOTSL.; lines 4469-4530 confidence: medium

    Isyi’yot sees Xé’mtsiwa sitting on a log wrapped in a blanket, first thinks he is an eagle, and asks why he did not assume human shape; Xé’mtsiwa says the place is too dangerous and that olachen cannot go up the river.

    Isyi’yot first thinks Xé’mtsiwa is an eagle, wonders whether he retained an eagle shape from heaven, and asks why he did not assume human shape.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts ABSTRACTS OF MYTHS / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT SITKA / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 25071-25149 confidence: high

    While pursuing Dry-cloud, Fire-drill’s-son encounters animal peoples; his dog throws a lethal wolf hoop to the moon. He kills a red-cod monster fish, marries Daughter-of-the-calm, and the later dog-skin children kill Łᴀkîtcîneˊ and harmful monsters.

    Puppy-born children take off dog skins and appear in human form; their skins are gathered and burned.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts ABSTRACTS OF MYTHS / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT SITKA / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 25071-25149 confidence: high

    A woman seeking marriage among bird people is carried by brants, dropped naked, receives fox skins, becomes a fox, is killed by her father, is found with copper ornaments when opened, revives, and becomes a great shaman.

    A woman becomes a fox, is killed, is opened and found with copper ornaments, then revives and becomes a great shaman.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts ABSTRACTS OF MYTHS / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT SITKA / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 25247-25359 confidence: high

    A canoe-upset man becomes powerful land-otter-man Tūtsǃīdîgū́ʟ; four boys are taken to land-otter dens; a shaman locates them; conflict with humans follows through shell arrows; two white land otters are treated as peace ambassadors and land otters dance for peace.

    The passage states that a man upset in a canoe became Tūtsǃīdîgū́ʟ, a powerful land-otter-man.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts ABSTRACTS OF MYTHS / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT SITKA / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 25247-25359 confidence: high

    In 'Origin of the G̣onaqadḗt,' a woman dislikes her lazy gambling son-in-law; he catches a lake monster, wears its skin, supplies animals, dies when Raven calls as he emerges, and his mother-in-law dies of shame. His wife returns body and skin to the lake edge; he comes to life, carries her to his house at the bottom, becomes the G̣onaqᴀdḗt, and their children are women at creek heads.

    The son-in-law wears a lake-monster skin, dies after emerging from it, comes to life at the lake edge, carries his wife to a bottom-house, and becomes the G̣onaqᴀdḗt.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts ABSTRACTS OF MYTHS / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT SITKA / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 25247-25359 confidence: high

    In 'The Thunders,' a girl offends a snail and is found on a high cliff with a big snail around her; her brothers make wings, fly up, rescue her, bring food to the town, and become the Thunders.

    Brothers make wings, fly up to rescue their sister from a high cliff, later bring food, and become the Thunders.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts ABSTRACTS OF MYTHS / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT SITKA / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 25247-25359 confidence: high

    In 'Origin of the Screech Owl,' a Sitka woman refuses herring to her mother-in-law and burns her hand with hot herring milt; after the son brings herring, the wife keeps calling for it through the night until her voice changes to owl hooting and she becomes an owl.

    A woman mistreats her mother-in-law and then, after calling through the night, changes voice and body into an owl.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / ABSTRACTS OF MYTHS / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT SITKA / FOOTNOTES:; lines 24541-24660 confidence: medium

    Four brothers follow their dog and a cloud into the sky, descend beyond the world, encounter a one-legged salmon spearer, steal his spear point, suffer the death of three brothers, and are restored by the fourth with aid of red paint, a rattle, and the dog.

    One brother conceals himself in a salmon and cuts off the one-legged man’s spear point.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / ABSTRACTS OF MYTHS / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT SITKA / FOOTNOTES:; lines 24541-24660 confidence: high

    The brothers kill a bear chief; a hoop kills the three younger brothers, is retrieved by the dog, and is thrown into the mountains and around the sun, producing mountain curves and a sun-ring; the brothers are restored.

    The hoop produces mountain outlines and a sun-ring; Łqǃayāˊkǃ becomes thunder; the sister enters Mount Edgecumbe; and the brothers become rocks across the Stikine.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / ABSTRACTS OF MYTHS / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT SITKA / FOOTNOTES:; lines 24662-24784 confidence: high

    In 'The Halibut People,' a chief’s daughter offends halibut people, is taken by canoe under marriage pretext, fastened to a rock, and dies; her brother kills the halibut chief in disguise; after another offense against a duck, the duck’s killer-whale grandfather burns the brothers and turns them into ducks.

    The daughter’s offense angers halibut people, and an offense against a duck leads the killer whale grandfather to burn the brothers and turn them into ducks.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / ABSTRACTS OF MYTHS / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT SITKA / FOOTNOTES:; lines 24662-24784 confidence: medium

    In 'Beaver and Porcupine,' Porcupine protects and then strands Beaver in a tree; Beaver later strands Porcupine on an island; Wolverine freezes the lake for Porcupine; a speaking ground-hog head causes a trapper to stop trapping before he is killed by a deadfall.

    A ground hog’s head speaks while a man is about to cook it, after which he stops trapping ground hogs and is killed by a deadfall.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / ABSTRACTS OF MYTHS / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT SITKA; lines 24396-24482 confidence: medium

    Raven tricks Petrel, owner of fresh water; Petrel’s smoke-hole spirits catch him during escape, fire blackens him, and he scatters fresh water from his mouth to make rivers and streams.

    The passage explains Raven’s black color, people becoming animals, the tide cycle, fog signs, rough water near Sitka, raven gizzard traits, salmon-egg valuation, and brothers turned to stone.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 10088-10180 confidence: high

    The youngest nephew, resembling the first killed, has been practicing; his father teaches him to look like a small ball of feathers, and a shaman makes him an eagle-down bracelet enclosing carved devil’s club.

    The youngest nephew is taught and tested so that, when endangered and using the bracelet, he appears as a ball of eagle down and then stands again as a boy.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 10182-10275 confidence: high

    At a clam, the boy turns his bracelet; at the fourth turn he falls into the clam as a ball of feathers, then turns back into a boy and cuts his way out.

    The boy becomes a ball of feathers inside the clam and a ball of eagle down after being pushed from a tree, each time surviving an attempted killing.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 10182-10275 confidence: high

    At a clam, the boy turns his bracelet; at the fourth turn he falls into the clam as a ball of feathers, then turns back into a boy and cuts his way out.

    The bracelet is turned in counted sequences before the boy changes form and before the devilfish is made small.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 10329-10431 confidence: high

    An eagle lands on the seal, the man cuts through and seizes its legs, sees a girl instead of an eagle, and is taken up to her father's fine house where eagle skins hang over every bed.

    An eagle is revealed as a girl after the man cuts through the seal skin; she takes him to her father's house and becomes his wife.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 10433-10522 confidence: medium

    In the story titled “The Brant Wife,” a man at G̣onāˊxo marries a brant woman; in spring she watches passing flocks and asks whether they have anything for her, after which dried food falls into her lap.

    A human man marries a brant woman; she flies up among brant people, and those brants appear to the husband like human beings.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 10547-10649 confidence: high

    While the boy sleeps near the lake, a voice asks who he is; he sees a black duck, and later the duck comes ashore and turns into a man.

    A black duck turns into a man, gives the lost boy a coat and instructions, and the boy returns to his mother.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 11161-11242 confidence: medium

    The next day the smallest bear comes back in human form, speaks Tlingit, says he had been a human captured and adopted by bears, and explains that the chief said he was like the man because he too had lost all his friends and should be remembered during mourning.

    The smallest bear appears in human form, speaks Tlingit, and says he had been a human captured and adopted by bears.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 11584-11682 confidence: high

    A voice says it has come for the man; he sees a young eagle on a branch through a hole in his blanket, says he has seen it, and the eagle looks human and says its grandfather sent it.

    The young eagle appears first as an eagle and then as a human messenger, leading the poor man to the eagle people’s house.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 11584-11682 confidence: medium

    The eagle leads the man through woods by a large trail and up steps to a high, clean house like human houses; the inhabitants feed him fine fish and game, and he marries an eagle woman.

    The poor man lives among the eagle people, marries an eagle woman, and is later described as an eagle himself.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 11584-11682 confidence: high

    Natsîłᴀné quarrels continually with his wife; his brothers-in-law, ashamed of the discord, take him to an island far out at sea and leave him there.

    Natsîłᴀné, abandoned on an island, carves killer whales from wood; yellow cedar carvings become large killer whales and later return to wood.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 11862-11959 confidence: high

    A girl says something very bad to a frog, goes to the woods with her little sister, meets a fine-looking man, goes far from the village, and cannot be found.

    The woman meets a fine-looking man who is later stated to be really a frog; to her, frogs look like human beings.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 12294-12390 confidence: high

    The boy, without clothing and ornaments, covers himself with moss and cries at the woods’ edge; he repeatedly sees and hears a loon, then sees a man who is in fact the loon and is told to ride on its back with eyes shut.

    The loon speaks, appears as a man, carries the youth on its back through the sea, and guides him to a new village.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 12584-12687 confidence: medium

    The man has really been up in the sky; he and his wife return by means of a woman who is really the spider and whose house is her web, and she lowers them to earth while warning about clouds catching the web.

    A woman who is really the spider, with a house that is her web, puts the couple into a web and lowers them safely to earth.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 14057-14187 confidence: medium

    The cave creaks; every being runs into its skin, and the things being dried do likewise because the shaman has burned up; the shaman and his uncle are finally burned up.

    The passage states that when the cave creaked, every being ran into its skin, and it connects this action to the shaman burning up.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 15205-15325 confidence: low

    “Mountain Dweller began to shine from within”; the travelers sight the father’s long town and arrive at the house with small baskets on his thumb.

    Mountain Dweller seems suddenly changed and shines from within during the journey.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 15583-15677 confidence: medium

    Afterward the woman dresses, takes her child on her back, and says, “I am going to be the ʟǃêˊnᴀxx̣īˊdᴀq.”

    After killing the child, the woman says she is going to be the Lǃênaxx̣īdaq and begins distinctive wandering behavior with her child.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 15975-16106 confidence: high

    Łqǃayāˊkǃ’s wife refused herring to her mother-in-law twice, then put hot herring milt into her hand, burning it; the mother told her son.

    The woman who burned her mother-in-law’s hand with hot herring milt is told she can become an owl, then flies away and becomes one.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 16483-16604 confidence: high

    The mother is cutting salmon on the beach; the son in salmon form floats near the canoe with his head out; the father, not knowing it is his son, hooks it, pulls it to a sandy bar, hits its head, and tells his wife to cut and cook it.

    The passage identifies the hooked salmon as the father's son and later links the salmon with the young man's copper chain and the large man found where the salmon had been.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 16606-16736 confidence: medium

    A salmon is placed in a fine-woven basket, eagle down is blown onto it, the basket is put on a house, and by morning a large man is found where the salmon had been.

    The passage describes a salmon enclosed in a basket and later found as a large man who speaks to the Kîksᴀ́dî.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 17126-17244 confidence: medium

    A woman says they are going to start home with the protagonist; all the salmon people start home with him and swim along.

    The protagonist travels home with the salmon people and is later seen and speared as a salmon, then recognized as the mother's son by a copper ring.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 17246-17374 confidence: high

    The mother calls to the father to spear the fine salmon nearby; the father spears him, and he has no consciousness as soon as he is speared.

    The passage presents the son as a salmon who is speared and later becomes entirely human.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 1731-1824 confidence: medium

    The man's sister had drowned years before, was taken by land otters, married among them, had many children, watched him from a neighboring point, and her children collected food.

    The sister is said to have drowned, been taken by land otters, married among them, and appeared with altered bodily features; her sons are part human and part otter.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 1731-1824 confidence: medium

    The sister returns with a full basket and says three nephews will help; the nephews are human above the waist and otter below. She sings tails onto the man's children and then makes the tails go back after the father objects.

    The land-otter sister's song causes tails to grow on human children and then withdraw after she slaps them.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 17486-17586 confidence: medium

    The town people are told to fast if they will look on; all fast to see what he will do; he acts like salmon, herring, sand-hill crane, and sīt, and people are surprised.

    The man acts like the salmon, herring, sand-hill crane, and sīt during the public event.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 1826-1923 confidence: medium

    A whistle sounds behind the house; the parents invite their son in. He appears suddenly, first whistles, then answers as the land-otter-man, brings more devilfish, and sleeps by the fire.

    The son is called a land-otter-man, eats only raw food, moves and fishes underwater in unusual ways, and is later seen with a round mouth and long back hair.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 1925-2021 confidence: medium

    During famine, a young hunter finds a dog-like animal, his mother washes it, and he marks it with red paint so it can be traced; it brings birds to his family.

    A dog-like animal hunts birds and sheep for the youth during famine and is later revealed to be the wolf-chief’s son sent to help him.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 2214-2321 confidence: medium

    Canoe loads of people come to marry the girl; they appear human to her, but the narrative says they are really halibut people.

    The suitors look like human beings to the chief’s daughter, but the narrative identifies them as halibut people.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 2214-2321 confidence: high

    After paddling along shore, the elder brother shoots a duck; the younger brother says bad words about the cold duck and his father’s camp fire, and the canoe goes straight down into the ocean.

    The younger brother’s words about the duck and fire cause the canoe to sink; at the bottom the brothers are burned and become ducks.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 24144-24260 confidence: low

    Raven marries a land-otter woman, becomes a messenger, land-otter people take one another up as deer, and Raven beats a noisy drum identified as a lobster and knocks a hole through it.

    The passage links land-otter people with taking one another up as deer and says Łqena danced as a deer in a deer song.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 2638-2735 confidence: medium

    Four men hunting by canoe camp at Wᴀtᴀsǃāˊx; one finds a big land otter in a trap, twists a tree bough around its neck, carries it home amid whistling sounds, skins it, and begins cooking it while whistling continues.

    A big land otter is trapped, carried, skinned, cooked, and eaten; during and after this, whistling occurs and a whistling being identified as a land-otter-man throws objects from a tree.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 2737-2778 confidence: high

    Kātsǃ, a Kāˊgwᴀntān man at Sitka, hunts with dogs; a bear wife takes him into her den, hides him from her husband, marries him, and has children with him; bears remove skin coats indoors and are like humans.

    The passage states that bears take off their skin coats indoors and are then just like human beings.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 2780-2887 confidence: medium

    Two hunters wash in urine before hunting; one spears a sea lion identified as the sea-lion-chief’s son and drowns, while the survivor sleeps on the rock and receives dream guidance that the rock is a house with a door signaled by shaman’s beating sticks.

    The sea-lion-chief’s son is struck and later a sick man with the spear string is found in a hidden house; in the second episode, a wounded skate slave belongs to the G̣onaqᴀdēˊt’s under-cliff household.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 2951-3026 confidence: medium

    A young man proposes to her at night; she accepts, follows him toward the lake, sees the lake edge raised like a door, walks under, and no longer thinks of home because many young people are there.

    The suitor first appears as a young man asking to marry the woman, but when she is recovered he is described as her frog husband beside her.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 3069-3165 confidence: high

    A Kîksᴀˊdî youth hunts near a lake, sees two girls bathing, finds two coats that are their skins, refuses to return the skins unless he can marry them, and takes both wives to his father’s house.

    The two girls’ coats are explicitly their skins; the youth takes the skins, refuses to return them, and marries both girls, who are linked to the brant people.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 3069-3165 confidence: medium

    The man’s people have given a feast for him, but he never returns to his father and becomes as one of the brants; the passage explains that people formerly asked flying brants for food.

    The husband never returns to his father and becomes as one of the brants.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 3167-3279 confidence: medium

    At G̣ānᴀxaˊ, women go by canoe at low tide to an island for shellfish; a breaker overturns the canoe near a hole in the island, all but one drown, and the birds save the survivor who had wished to sit among them.

    The woman had wished to sit among the birds, was saved and kept by them, and later had a nose like one of the birds because she had wanted to be one.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 3167-3279 confidence: medium

    During a mountain hunt, the youth is separated and met at the top by a shining man with a long white beard, who leads him through a door into the inside of the mountain where piles of horns lie everywhere.

    Inside the mountain context, the mountain sheep heat horns in a fire and try to fit them on the young man’s head.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 3281-3373 confidence: medium

    Mountain sheep use the captive man to tell hunters to discard weapons, explain punishment for overkilling and head-sticks, prescribe treatment of skins with heads toward mountain and rising sun with eagle feathers, state special urine-bath purification for perception, and take the man into their mountain home.

    The man lives among mountain sheep, can be perceived only after special purification, is released after a sheep skin is removed leaving human form, and later receives a spirit from the sheep.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 3513-3607 confidence: high

    The other shaman predicts many land otters near two menstruant women; land-otter-men pass through whistling, are found talking inside the women, and are explained as men taken by land otters and made like them.

    The land-otter-men are defined as men taken by land otters and made like them, and they come to turn the two women into land-otter-people.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 8928-9024 confidence: high

    The brothers leave the village, become the Thunders, and their wings and winks are identified with thunder and lightning.

    The four brothers become the Thunders, with thunder and lightning explained through their bodily actions.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 8928-9024 confidence: high

    The hungry mother-in-law asks what the woman is cooking; the woman says clams and drops a hot rock into the old woman’s hand, burning her.

    The Sitka woman withholds herring, burns her hungry mother-in-law, is ignored by the people, and becomes a screech owl; the closing saying explicitly calls this a punishment for selfishness.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 8928-9024 confidence: high

    The woman repeatedly asks for her basket; the people ignore her because of her conduct toward her mother-in-law, and her voice becomes strange and owl-like.

    The woman’s repeated request for her basket changes into owl-like hooting before she becomes the screech owl.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 9026-9129 confidence: low

    Little Felon makes a hook, makes the devilfish small, and pulls it out. The youth carries it to the old woman’s house, where it grows into a monster filling the house, then becomes small again when picked up and removed.

    The devilfish and rat are small or light when carried but grow to fill the old woman’s house when thrown down.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 9131-9194 confidence: medium

    After a quarrel and the young man's cruelty, the wife disappears on a point; the young man is a lonely beach snipe seen looking for his wife.

    After the wife disappears, the young man is identified as a lonely beach snipe seen searching along points for his wife.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 9131-9194 confidence: high

    The girls crawl out, but one poor little girl is caught as the walls close; she is cut in two, her head becoming fern root and her body becoming a ground hog.

    The poor little girl is cut in two by the cliff walls, and her head becomes fern root while her body becomes a ground hog.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 9516-9594 confidence: high

    The sister returns with more food and asks the man to bring his children. He prepares strong bitter blue hellebore in water. Her sons arrive, appearing as young men with long braids that are actually tails, and they finish his canoe.

    The nephews appear as young men though their braids are tails, and the fine village with painted houses is later seen as land-otter holes.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 9516-9594 confidence: high

    The cradle song says, "The tail is growing. The tail is growing"; the man finds a tail growing on the youngest child and chops it off.

    The land-otter people sing that the tail is growing, and a tail is found growing on the youngest child before the father cuts it off.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 9596-9648 confidence: medium

    The dog bones tear the land-otter-man’s hands, allowing his capture; he is wild at first, and the people restore his reason by cutting his head with dog bones.

    After return the man is called a land-otter-man, is initially wild, has his reason restored with dog bones, keeps eating raw meat and fish, and may have learned halibut fishing from land otters.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 4271-4377 confidence: high

    Raven makes himself small, turns into a hemlock needle, floats on the water the daughter is about to drink, is swallowed, and soon she becomes pregnant.

    Raven makes himself very small and turns into a hemlock needle.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 4379-4479 confidence: high

    When daylight appears, frightened people run into water or woods; those with seal skins become seals, and those with marten, bear, and other skins become those animals.

    When daylight bursts upon the people, they run into water or woods and become seals, martens, bears, and other animals according to their skins.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 4595-4692 confidence: medium

    Kᴀkaˊ, the first man captured or saved by land otters, is approached by land otters in large canoes looking like close kin; he discovers who they are and that the canoe is a skate, then gives himself up and is named Qōwułkaˊ.

    Land otters come to Kᴀkaˊ in canoes looking like his mother, sister, or other close relations, but he recognizes them and the canoe as a skate.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 4595-4692 confidence: medium

    The old land-otter-woman and her husband are identified as Kᴀkaˊ’s spirits; the log is the spirit’s canoe, and they cannot turn him into a land otter because he does not believe land otters are stronger than humans.

    The old woman and her husband cannot turn Kᴀkaˊ into a land otter because he does not believe land otters are stronger than human beings.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 4694-4785 confidence: low

    Birds around Kᴀkaˊ at sea, the wind and waves, and strange things seen when land otters possessed him are called his spirits; sea birds on floating logs are identified as shamans’ spirits, and belief in land-otter-men is attributed to his experience.

    The passage names land-otter-men and connects belief in them to Kᴀkaˊ’s possession by land otters and spirit experience.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 4787-4878 confidence: high

    Raven goes among sea lions, seals, and porpoises where children throw pieces of fat; he makes himself look like a child and eats the fat.

    Raven makes himself look like a child and eats pieces of fat thrown among the children.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 4880-4971 confidence: high

    Raven appears like a common blackbird, says Wolverine-man’s heart is in his foot, gives Tsᴀˊmaya a small spear hidden in his hair, and Tsᴀˊmaya spears Wolverine-man’s foot.

    Raven appears as a common blackbird and discloses that Wolverine-man’s heart is in his foot, enabling Tsᴀˊmaya to wound him there.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 4973-5056 confidence: medium

    Knife-hand sharpens her hands, throws one at the boy, and is killed when he throws the lodged knife back; he cuts out her tongue, then escapes the shrinking entrance by becoming small and entering an ermine skin.

    When the entrance hole grows smaller, the boy makes himself small, enters an ermine skin tied in his hair, and escapes.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 5128-5219 confidence: high

    The wife bears puppies by the dog; twelve are born, seven die, five survive, grow rapidly, and make noises like children and later human voices while the female keeps watch.

    The surviving puppies are heard like human children and later seen as boys in human forms while their dog skins lie nearby; when the skins are burned, the little dog outside is the only one left in its original form.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 5589-5676 confidence: medium

    Slaves find the couple in the rear bedroom and say the daughter is married; the mother confirms it. The chief lays valuable furs for them and is pleased by the son-in-law’s high-caste appearance.

    The husband is first accepted as a finely dressed high-caste man, but during the canoe journey he becomes an old filthy man again and loses his fine clothing before the wife sees him.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 5678-5768 confidence: high

    After finding and cooking a sculpin, she hears shouting; the old woman tells her to take food to a hole, where hands from an underground sweathouse return the tray with two fox skins for clothing.

    The woman receives fox skins as clothing, her father sees her as a fox, and the old woman states that she has already turned into a fox.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 5770-5864 confidence: high

    The woman runs toward her father in fox form, is killed, and the parents find her bracelet and necklace on the fox, concluding that something made their daughter turn into a fox.

    The daughter appears as a fox, is recognized through her bracelet and necklace, and the parents state that something must have made her turn into a fox.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 5770-5864 confidence: medium

    The fox body is placed on mats with eagle's down while relatives fast, clean houses, and speak to the Creator; after the house shakes, the daughter appears in proper shape acting like a shaman, and named spirits are listed.

    The restored daughter acts like a shaman, and multiple spirits are named in her, including bird spirits, red-snapper head spirit, and fox spirit.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 5770-5864 confidence: high

    Raven turns into a woman, chooses a sea gull on a high rock as her claimed father, is taken by a canoe of killer whales, marries one, and is believed to be a chief's daughter.

    Raven turns into a woman, claims a chiefly father, and marries a killer whale while the killer whales believe the invented identity.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 5866-5953 confidence: high

    The passage explains present-day cowards, lifelong single people, talkative thieves, deceptive women, and careful public conduct as consequences of Raven, a man, making himself into a woman and deceiving people about his husband’s burial wishes.

    The passage explicitly links Raven’s self-transformation from man into woman with explanations for later human traits and conduct.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 5955-6048 confidence: high

    Nās-cᴀˊkî-yēł questions Raven and sends him to fell a tree, clean a closing canoe, and enter a covered heated copper kettle; Raven survives because he is or becomes rock-like and breaks the canoe.

    Raven survives a falling tree because he is made of rock, breaks a closing canoe, and changes into rock inside a covered heated kettle.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 6208-6300 confidence: medium

    The woman asks who will marry her daughter, questions animal and bird suitors about what they do for a living, and rejects Mink, Marten, Mountain-goat, Wolf, Frog, Grizzly Bear, Wild Canary, Tsǃīnîg̣ḗnî, Fox, Lynx, and Wolverine; the passage says they appeared to her as human beings.

    The passage states that the animal and bird figures appeared to the woman as human beings while offering themselves as husbands.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 6302-6377 confidence: high

    A chief's daughter goes berrying, steps in grizzly bear manure, calls it nasty, and is approached by a grizzly bear in the form of a fine-looking man; she goes off with him, while others think a bear killed her.

    A grizzly bear appears as a fine-looking man, the girl goes off with him, and the bear people later claim her as their wife.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 6470-6570 confidence: high

    A chief's daughter slips on slime from a hung devilfish and calls it dirty; a fine-looking young man later comes to her, she disappears with him, he is identified as the devilfish, she marries him and has children, and her parents mourn.

    A fine-looking young man comes to the chief's daughter, and the passage identifies him as the devilfish whom she marries.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 6657-6750 confidence: high

    Two dissolute young men want to become wizards; a slave tells one to sleep among tide-left driftwood to learn what becoming one is.

    The young men seek wizardry, sleep at a prescribed place, receive teaching from a woman identified as a mouse, and later take goose and brant forms in a dream sequence.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL; lines 6657-6750 confidence: high

    Raven comes to Cold-town, invites boys to go shooting with bow and arrows, takes his canoe, and the canoe upsets so the boys drown.

    Raven’s canoe outing leads to the boys’ drowning, after which he tells them to stay, and they are identified as sea birds.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / WORDS OF SONGS TAKEN IN CONNECTION WITH GRAPHOPHONE RECORDS; lines 22507-22670 confidence: medium

    Second song of Qakēˊqǃᵘtê, also with note to story 104: after he caught a frog instead of a ground hog, the song says the frog might have become a ground hog or dug under the trap.

    The frog caught instead of a ground hog is said to have possibly turned itself into a ground hog or dug under the trap.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 8443-8538 confidence: high

    The man examines the dead monster, sees sharp teeth and copper-like claws, skins and dries it entire, gets inside it, enters the water, and goes to the monster’s beautiful house under the lake.

    The man dries the monster’s skin, gets inside it, enters the water, reaches the underwater house, and later uses it to travel to the sea.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 8540-8639 confidence: medium

    The son-in-law tells his wife, "If you see that I am dead in the skin I have, which has been bringing us good luck," put him with the skin where he hid it, "and you will get help."

    The son-in-law speaks of a luck-bringing skin in which he may be found dead, and after his death a monster body appears between the whales and is identified by his wife as her husband.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts INTRODUCTION / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT SITKA / SUPPLEMENTARY TO STORY 1 / FOOTNOTES:; lines 1436-1530 confidence: medium

    Kᴀckǃᴀˊʟkǃ releases his concealed small dog, which tears the big man apart; he then puts red paint on his brothers’ bodies and shakes a rattle over them so they come to life.

    Kᴀckǃᴀˊʟkǃ’s dog can be made small and hidden, then released to kill the one-legged man and the two-headed bear chief and to defeat the rolling object.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts INTRODUCTION / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT SITKA / SUPPLEMENTARY TO STORY 1 / FOOTNOTES:; lines 1436-1530 confidence: medium

    When the two-headed figure returns and senses people looking at him, Kᴀckǃᴀˊʟkǃ throws the dog on him; the dog catches the big bear by the neck and kills him.

    After the dog kills the two-headed bear chief, Kᴀckǃᴀˊʟkǃ wears the bear skin, hides his companions inside it, carries salmon strings, and acts like the bear chief.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts INTRODUCTION / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT SITKA / SUPPLEMENTARY TO STORY 1 / FOOTNOTES:; lines 1436-1530 confidence: medium

    People suspect Łqǃayāˊkǃ of going with his sister, place spruce gum near her sleeping place, find it on him, shame-name him for pitch on his thigh, and his brothers tell him to go away and be thunder; the passage explains a saying used when thunder is heard.

    Łqǃayāˊkǃ is shamed after spruce gum is found on him, is told by his brothers to go elsewhere and be thunder, and the passage states he became thunder.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT SITKA / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL / FOOTNOTES:; lines 26112-26149 confidence: high

    During a hunt, a left-behind brother is helped by a mountain being to become a great hunter and is sent home in a canoe that is really a grizzly bear, whose hungry turns make the turns in the river.

    The returning canoe is really a grizzly bear, and its turns while hungry explain turns in the river.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT SITKA / FOOTNOTES: / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT WRANGELL / FOOTNOTES:; lines 26112-26149 confidence: high

    At a glacier, falling ice raises a swell that carries away the canoe; one brother is carried away by Wolf people, and the youngest later finds a large-horned mountain sheep that is really the mother of the bears.

    When the brothers are starving, the youngest finds a large-horned mountain sheep that is really the mother of the bears.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts RECORDED BY / JOHN R. SWANTON / LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL / CONTENTS; lines 266-343 confidence: medium

    The Texts section lists titles including Origin of Copper, Man who was Abandoned, Shaman who Went into the Fire and Heron’s Son, Mountain Dweller, Kāhāˊsǃî the Strong Man, Origin of the Frog Crest among the Kîksᴀˊdî, How the Kîksᴀˊdî Came to Sitka, The Four Brothers, the Kîksᴀˊdî Woman turned into an Owl, Sea-lion Hunt, War in the Spruce Canoe, and group stories.

    The title “The Kîksᴀˊdî Woman who was Turned into an Owl” states a transformation into an owl.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts SUPPLEMENTARY TO STORY 1 / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES: / FOOTNOTES:; lines 1676-1729 confidence: high

    A woman tells Kaka that she and he have both been saved by land otters, says she has two land-otter husbands who will take him home, examines him, and says his wife's insertion of land-otter tail sinew through his ear caused him to become a land otter.

    The woman says land-otter tail sinew placed through Kaka's ear caused him to become a land otter, and later people speak to prevent him from turning into a land otter.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts TLINGIT MYTHS AND TEXTS / JOHN R. SWANTON / INTRODUCTION / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT SITKA; lines 1219-1278 confidence: medium

    Raven makes the dog; it was first human and did what Raven wanted, but because it was too quick Raven pushed it down by the neck and declared it a four-legged dog.

    The dog is first described as a human being, but Raven pushes him down and declares him a four-legged dog.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts TLINGIT MYTHS AND TEXTS / JOHN R. SWANTON / INTRODUCTION / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT SITKA; lines 468-557 confidence: high

    Raven plans to become a tiny piece of dirt in water; the rich man's daughter swallows it and becomes pregnant; after a birth hole is prepared, the child is born on moss and has bright, rapidly moving eyes.

    Raven makes himself very small as a piece of dirt, is swallowed and born as a child, and later reveals himself by uttering the raven cry and flying out.

    read in the book
  • Tlingit Myths and Texts TLINGIT MYTHS AND TEXTS / JOHN R. SWANTON / INTRODUCTION / MYTHS RECORDED IN ENGLISH AT SITKA; lines 559-645 confidence: medium

    People wearing skins of sea animals go into the ocean; people wearing skins of land animals go into the woods, becoming the animals whose skins they wore.

    People wearing sea- or land-animal skins enter the corresponding environments and become the animals whose skins they wear.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology BOAS J / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / JJJ J; lines 11218-11312 confidence: medium

    Two young men come to Part Summer, ask what is wrong, offer to carry her basket, and bring her to an unknown village.

    Black Bear is said to have brought Part Summer to the unknown village, and the hosts are called Bear people, though they operate through human-like household roles.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology BOAS J / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / JJJ J; lines 11541-11651 confidence: medium

    After many unsuccessful days hunting, four men anchor at the foot of a steep mountain and sleep in the canoe; at midnight the chief in the bow wakes, sees a beautiful blue cod swimming around the canoe, breaks off her little fins, throws her away, and goes back to sleep.

    The blue cod is first encountered as a fish swimming around the canoe and is then identified as the supernatural chief's codfish slave or slave-girl who returns weeping after injury.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology BOAS J / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / JJJ J; lines 11963-12059 confidence: high

    Before daybreak, the chief, wife, and nephew cross the river to a rock-slide, where three figures descend with crests, a grizzly-bear hat, red leggings, a bow, a mountain-goat hat, and two carved dishes; they sing and distribute the objects.

    The three figures who deliver the crest objects return up the rock-slide and become three grizzly bears.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology BOAS J / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / JJJ J; lines 12140-12248 confidence: medium

    Two years later the man returns home looking like a bear, unable to speak and unwilling to eat boiled meat; people rub him with medicine until he resumes human form.

    The hunter returns looking like a bear, cannot speak, avoids boiled meat, and is rubbed with medicine until he resumes human form.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology BOAS J / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / JJJ J; lines 12351-12451 confidence: medium

    The passage explains that good or living copper was found in Alaska and near the Skeena headwaters, and reports that a spring salmon went upriver and became copper in deep upper water.

    A spring salmon is said to have gone up the river and become copper in deep upper water.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology BOAS J / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / JJJ J; lines 12453-12542 confidence: high

    Tsauda curses Halus into a red cod and declares its head-down, tail-up condition and the danger of looking up; the passage explains this as the present reason for red cod behavior.

    Tsauda's curse changes Halus into a red cod, and Halus's wife also becomes a codfish.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology BOAS J / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / JJJ J; lines 12750-12858 confidence: high

    The supernatural being says the goal is at the outermost part of the world, gives instructions about sparrow covering, villages, hidden canoe, and burnt-offerings, then gives the prince a sparrow skin and vanishes.

    The prince wears a sparrow skin or garment and flies or perches as Sparrow, while the last chief wears a hummingbird garment and flies as Chief Hummingbird.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology BOAS J / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / JJJ J; lines 13179-13280 confidence: medium

    "animals would sometimes have a woman or a man for wife or husband."

    The passage frames the story with animals taking human spouses; the wife's lover appears as a good-looking young man but is later identified as a prince of the Wolves and is associated with animal-featured regalia.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology BOAS J / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / JJJ J; lines 13721-13823 confidence: medium

    At midnight the shaman prince feels sick, calls his relatives, says he will die and return after a year if one of them catches him under the coffin, and his nephew volunteers.

    The shaman prince predicts he will die and return after a year; after entering the coffin and dying, he is later seen in owl form.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology BOAS J / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / JJJ J; lines 13825-13935 confidence: medium

    The shaman prince becomes head chief in Ghost town; enemies and relatives die one by one; the souls of the shamans who tried to kill him are cast into the burning river, and their second death is transfer into cohoes salmon.

    The second death of Ghosts is described as transfer into cohoes salmon after the souls are cast into the burning river.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology BOAS J / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / JJJ J; lines 14137-14237 confidence: medium

    Only One boards the same new canoe with three men, returns home, and at sunrise the canoe and men transform into driftwood; he is later said never to have died but to have been taken to the supernatural powers' home in the deep pit.

    Only One is carried home by canoe at night; when the canoe reaches shore at sunrise, the canoe and three men become driftwood.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology BOAS J / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / JJJ J; lines 14344-14448 confidence: medium

    The last princess walks into the woods with two maidens, meets a good-looking blond young man, and leaves the maidens behind when he asks her to go farther with him.

    The same companion first appears as a good-looking young man but is seen the next morning as an ugly old man recognized as an arrow seller and later called a bad shaman.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology BOAS J / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / JJJ J; lines 14450-14538 confidence: high

    The princess says the shaman took her away from her two maidens after transforming into a handsome young man with blond hair tied at the back, and that his canoe held costly garments.

    The princess reports that the old shaman transformed himself into a handsome young man to deceive her, and later she sees his wrinkled face and recognizes him.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology BOAS J / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / JJJ J; lines 14540-14636 confidence: high

    In 'The Land Otter,' the text states that when a person capsizes, Land Otter people catch and transform that person into a land otter.

    The passage states that Land Otter people catch someone who capsizes and transform that person into a land otter.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology BOAS J / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / JJJ J; lines 14540-14636 confidence: medium

    A man who claimed he would not yield to Land Otters capsizes while traveling with his sister; he refuses a moving fire, makes his own fire, turns away from canoe people, throws their paddles into the fire, and the paddles become minks while the people disappear and the canoe becomes driftwood.

    The man refuses the moving fire, makes his own fire, turns away from canoe visitors, burns the paddles, and reveals transformations involving minks and driftwood.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology BOAS J / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / JJJ J; lines 14638-14729 confidence: medium

    The Grizzly Bear tells the man to open its back and becomes a carved box; the Thunderbird asks to be put into the box, becomes a drum, and lightning is its red ocher.

    Grizzly Bear becomes a carved box, Thunderbird becomes a drum, and Living Eyes is identified as hail and a baton placed in the box.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / BOAS J / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS; lines 10440-10591 confidence: low

    Omen hears a thunder-like noise from the lake and sees a supernatural halibut rise from the water in the shape of a house with a carved front; she continues weak and starving.

    A supernatural halibut emerges from lake water in the shape of a house with a carved front.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / BOAS J; lines 10238-10337 confidence: medium

    The next morning the party leaves by canoe; a beautiful woman with a charcoal-blackened mourning face asks to be taken along, but when the prince tries to embrace her she vanishes and a frog leaps away.

    The woman disappears when the prince reaches for her, and a frog leaps away; this occurs repeatedly.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / BOAS J; lines 10339-10437 confidence: medium

    A young woman with her face blackened with charcoal as mourning asks to be taken in the canoe. The prince turns back and tries to embrace her, but she vanishes and a frog leaps away; this occurs three times.

    The young woman appears as a beautiful mourner, vanishes when the prince tries to embrace her, and a frog is seen leaping away; this happens three times.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / BOAS J; lines 8642-8737 confidence: high

    The prince sees the houses full of blubber, remembers the uncle who pitied him, borrows a gull skin, puts it on, takes seal meat, flies to Nass River, and finds his father's slaves among fishing canoes.

    The prince asks a gull for its skin, puts it on, and flies to Nass River carrying seal meat.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / BOAS J; lines 8842-8939 confidence: high

    The princess watches the nightly visitor; "he was transformed into a mouse" and went through the knot-hole above her bed.

    The nightly visitor is seen transforming into a mouse and is later associated with mouse children from his union with the princess.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / BOAS J; lines 8842-8939 confidence: high

    The chief and his wife cut the thongs and remove the skins; many mice run out of the bundle to the shore.

    The many mice that emerge from the bundle are explicitly identified as the young woman's children from the sweetheart who had visited her in her father's house.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS / BOAS J; lines 9654-9751 confidence: high

    Before daylight the woman is transformed into a hooting owl; the man opens the door, sees the owl fly to a nearby tree, tells it to go into the woods, and becomes again a great hunter.

    The woman is transformed into a hooting owl, and the later owl is addressed as the woman.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS; lines 3736-3864 confidence: high

    The young Goat puts on his skin and demonstrates leaping with the words "On the thumb" and "On the sand"; he instructs Really Black to wear the Goat's garment, repeat the words, arrange bodies, jump over them four times, and hang the blanket on a tree branch.

    The young Goat puts on his skin, demonstrates the descent, and Really Black later wears the Goat's garment or skin to descend safely.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS; lines 4072-4175 confidence: medium

    The woman goes to the little river to cool herself, dams the water with gravel, pebbles, and stones to make a pool, and rests on a rock in the pool.

    The woman behaves in water, builds a dam, lives in the lake, and is later associated with a beaver’s house and three young beavers.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS; lines 4178-4287 confidence: high

    The sister cannot speak, dives before her brothers, and is described with a leather apron changed into a beaver tail and dark-brown fur; she fears they saw her children swimming with her.

    The sister’s body has fur, claws, and a beaver tail, she cannot speak, and she lives as the mother-beaver in the lake.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS; lines 4517-4618 confidence: high

    The youngest brother shoots a white she-bear, rolls her over, touches the white fur on her belly, and asks why her belly is so big. The she-bear suddenly transforms into a beautiful young woman, who says his brothers failed to do this and were slain by the chief in the grizzly-bear village.

    The white she-bear transforms into a beautiful young woman, explains the danger, appears again in the town, and gives instructions and helpers.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS; lines 4620-4726 confidence: medium

    Exhausted, the young man remembers two pups, Red and Spots, commands them to grow, and they become giant dogs. They kill the grizzly bears while he rests, then shrink back after he pets them, as his sweetheart had advised when she gave them to him.

    The two pups named Red and Spots become giant dogs at the young man's command, kill the grizzly bears, and shrink back after being petted.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS; lines 5032-5137 confidence: high

    Two people part in opposite directions; the woman of the lake takes her child to the lake bottom, mourns, emerges with the child on her back, goes to the seashore, and enters salt water.

    The lake woman leaves her lake home, enters the sea, and becomes a being part fish and part woman called Haklula'q.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS; lines 5139-5262 confidence: medium

    She sees a snail creeping in the street, kicks it aside with her toe, and says, "Wouldn't you like to marry me?"

    The princess kicks a snail and asks whether it wants to marry her; two nights later a handsome, smooth-skinned young man appears at her bed after midnight.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS; lines 5414-5509 confidence: medium

    The young man continues after sacrifices, puts on his made eagle form, flies up and down several times, sends his two friends home, and remains alone at the brink of the deep valley.

    The young man wears a made eagle form, flies into the deep valley, retrieves his sister, ascends with her, and returns home.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS; lines 5512-5615 confidence: medium

    The prince asks the princess to return home with him; her aunt urges her to go. After midnight she boards the canoe, a bed is made, cedar-bark mats are spread over them, and the young man's friend paddles downriver.

    The figure first travels with the princess as a young prince, but Mouse Woman identifies him as the Otter prince; the canoe used for travel is later seen as a drift-log.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS; lines 6027-6137 confidence: high

    At night a young man wakes the princess, asks to stay, then before daybreak takes her by canoe from Metlakahtla to his house, which is a mink's den.

    The young woman is married to Mink, and the next tale explicitly says people formerly married animals, birds, frogs, snails, mice, and similar beings.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS; lines 6139-6248 confidence: low

    After the village assembly, the Robin chief says the people have decided to let his daughter go; he gives her two small root baskets, one with fresh meat and fat and one with berries.

    The passage names Robin Woman and Sawbill-Duck Woman as women associated with bird names who become wives of the young chief.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS; lines 6351-6460 confidence: low

    Sawbill-Duck Woman, having seen the food Robin Woman brought from her father, goes alone to her own father; he assembles his tribe, and wise men suggest bringing many kinds of food to the chief's daughter.

    Sawbill-Duck Woman is named as a duck-woman figure and flies out to sea after the canoes are overturned.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS; lines 6770-6875 confidence: high

    A widow tells her daughter to accept a suitor with rough palms. The daughter accepts a rough-palmed night suitor who disappears before dawn. Each morning the household finds animals on the beach, increasing in size, and the widow becomes rich.

    The daughter accepts an unseen night husband, who is later revealed as a red bear emerging from the water and identified as a supernatural sea-being.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS; lines 6877-6983 confidence: high

    The men put the prince in a new canoe, tell him to rest, paddle to their home out at sea, and he wakes at a large village whose houses are carved with spring salmon figures.

    The Spring Salmon have a village and chief, their houses are carved with salmon figures, and a boy becomes a small spring salmon when clubbed.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS; lines 6986-7092 confidence: medium

    The prince is hungry, clubs a beautiful fat youth who becomes a small spring salmon, roasts and eats him, puts the bones in the fire, then later finds a missed rib and casts it into the fire so the boy is well.

    A youth becomes a spring salmon after being struck; after the eaten salmon's bones are put in the fire, a missing rib causes soreness until it too is put into the fire and the boy becomes well.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS; lines 7289-7372 confidence: high

    Before going to the trap, the prince gives the mouth-stone to his beloved friend; at the trap he lies at the opening and becomes a small, shining spring salmon, which a large hawk sees, seizes by the throat, and carries away.

    The prince lies at the trap and becomes like a small, bright spring salmon before the hawk seizes him.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology / TSIMSHIAN MYTHS; lines 8081-8177 confidence: medium

    The Supernatural One tells the woman to throw the bundle before the chief and say it belongs to those he murdered; he says lightning will come from it, the chief will summon people, and the wise men will fail to understand, while the blind old Disbeliever will not come at first.

    The Supernatural One states that he will transform himself into the blind old man Disbeliever.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology; lines 1021-1110 confidence: low

    Bright-Cloud Woman says to the dried Salmon, 'Come, my tribe, let us go back,' whistles, and all the dried Salmon fly out; TxamsEm's blond hair is scorched and his rough skin returns.

    While the dried Salmon depart, TxamsEm's blond hair is scorched back to its natural color and his rough skin returns.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology; lines 1204-1302 confidence: medium

    TxamsEm sees a large canoe of young women going to pick blueberries, including the princess; he catches and skins a deer, puts on the skin, and swims before the canoe.

    TxamsEm puts on a deer skin, swims before the canoe, and is treated by the young women as a stag.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology; lines 166-255 confidence: high

    Giant flies inland toward the east, drops the small round stone when tired, and it becomes a large sea rock on which he rests before removing the raven skin.

    Giant flies by using raven skin and transforms himself into a cedar leaf floating on water.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology; lines 1739-1835 confidence: medium

    Cormorant's people attack TxamsEm with wings, claws, and bills; he puts on a raven garment, flies through the smoke hole crying like a raven, and the passage explains Cormorant's indistinct speech and cormorants' black feathers.

    After being attacked, TxamsEm puts on a raven garment, flies out through the smoke hole, and cries like a raven.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology; lines 2029-2128 confidence: high

    A young man howls, the Wolves come, TxamsEm puts on his raven garment, flies to a floating log, drifts north to Cape Fox, and the narration explains canoe safety and the name Mouth of Nass River.

    TxamsEm puts on a raven garment and flies away from his pursuers, and later returns wearing the old raven garment.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology; lines 2130-2222 confidence: high

    TxamsEm calls the pups; they shake their bodies and become two hauhau cubs. He says Heaven gave them to bring meat every day; their roaring is heard, and many mountain sheep fall from the mountain beside the hut.

    The two pups become hauhau cubs and cause mountain sheep to fall, supplying meat for TxamsEm.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology; lines 2297-2394 confidence: high

    The giant says the narrator can reach home that night and will receive provisions; he also says Heaven gave him two dogs, then calls two pups that shake themselves and become hauhau cubs.

    The two pups shake themselves into hauhau cubs and cause mountain sheep to slide down for TxamsEm to prepare as food.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology; lines 3173-3281 confidence: medium

    South Wind's daughter lives in her father-in-law's house during winter; the land is frozen, she feels very cold, sits in a cold icy house without a fire, cries, and is almost frozen at night.

    The cold and crying princess carves cedar into a duck, commands it to report to her father's country, and the wedge becomes a wild duck that speaks to her parents.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology; lines 3173-3281 confidence: high

    The princess sits at the beach, carves yellow-cedar wood into the shape of a duck, tells the little wedge to go to her father's country, and the wedge becomes a wild duck.

    A piece of yellow-cedar wood carved as a duck becomes a wild duck messenger.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology; lines 3283-3389 confidence: medium

    Chief South Wind orders his sons to bring back their sister from North Wind's house. Proud Rain-Wind goes as a large cloud, Excrement Face as a black cloud, and Rain Under The Knee with rain showers; each is driven away by the north wind, and the princess cries.

    Proud Rain-Wind, Excrement Face, Rain Under The Knee, and Going Behind Mountains are described as moving north in cloud, rain, or cloud-like shapes.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology; lines 3391-3473 confidence: medium

    The children play noisily again; the plume descends, Little Feather takes hold and is lifted, Mucus and the other brothers cling to him, Little Grindstone becomes a large rock, and Little Crabapple Tree becomes a rooted crabapple tree before being pulled upward.

    During the plume ascent, Little Grindstone becomes a large rock and Little Crabapple Tree becomes a large rooted crabapple tree, making the upward pull difficult.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology; lines 3475-3569 confidence: high

    The woman commands the holes, door, and smoke hole to close; the house heats like an oven. Little Feather becomes bird's down, escapes with the smoke, finds the raccoon, waves the plume over it, and it lives again.

    Little Feather takes the form of bird's down and ascends with the smoke through the smoke hole before it closes.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology; lines 762-849 confidence: medium

    TxamsEm transforms rotten spruce wood into the slave Lgum and makes clamshell ear-ornaments, wearing them like princely abalone ornaments.

    The passage states that TxamsEm transforms rotten spruce wood into the slave Lgum.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology; lines 851-936 confidence: high

    TxamsEm sees a hunting canoe with four men, decides to pretend to be a woman, assumes a woman's shape, is taken aboard, and carries a child for whom cooked seal is provided.

    TxamsEm deliberately assumes the shape of a woman to deceive hunters, and his child later departs as a crow.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Mythology Tsimshian Mythology; lines 938-1019 confidence: medium

    TxamsEm recovers from sickness, builds a small house, canoe, and spear, goes out hungry to spear food, sees fog on the water clear to reveal a bright and fair woman in his canoe, asks to marry her, and hears her identify herself as Salmon/Bright-Cloud Woman and warn him not to harm her.

    The figure appears as a bright and fair woman but says, 'I am the Salmon.'

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Texts Tsimshian Texts; lines 1286-1375 confidence: medium

    Ts'ak' tires of his wife, hears of a woman beyond the mountain, leaves with his slave and birds, and tries to fly up the mountain in robin and bluejay skins; a great fire like lightning burns the robin wings, and the excerpt ends during the bluejay attempt.

    Ts'ak' skins birds, puts on their skins, and flies upward toward the mountain top, but encounters a great fire like lightning that burns the wings and causes him to fall.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Texts Tsimshian Texts; lines 1377-1469 confidence: medium

    The woman tells Ts'ak to throw his earrings into the fire and retrieves them by magic; she keeps Ts'ak and Drum-belly in the house but sends back the birds.

    The Mouse-associated women perform magical retrieval from fire; the second is described as a great shaman and gives Ts'ak crucial instructions and an ice carving.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Texts Tsimshian Texts; lines 1560-1645 confidence: high

    It is as though a fly is flying; the wasp pities the boy, so the boy is able to transform into a fly and pass the young men.

    The wasp pities the boy, and he is then able to transform himself into a fly.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Texts Tsimshian Texts; lines 1560-1645 confidence: medium

    The boy opens the tree with wedges, removes the dead frog, skins it, leaves the claws on the skin, puts his arms and legs into the skin, laces the chest, goes to the lake, and dives.

    After killing and skinning the frog, the boy puts his arms and legs into the skin, laces the chest, and dives into the lake.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Texts Tsimshian Texts; lines 1647-1741 confidence: high

    The boy comes ashore with a trout, removes the great frog's skin, hangs the skin on a tree branch, secretly places the trout before the house, and returns inside while the princess sleeps.

    The boy kills and skins the great frog, repeatedly puts on the skin, travels underwater, catches fish, and later explains that this made him clean and great.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Texts Tsimshian Texts; lines 1743-1833 confidence: medium

    The boy goes to sea to catch seals and tells his wife that it is very hard to take off the frog blanket; she worries and cries.

    The boy repeatedly says the frog blanket is hard to remove, predicts that if he puts it on again he may remain in the sea, and is later said to live at the bottom of the sea while sending food ashore.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Texts Tsimshian Texts; lines 1941-2038 confidence: high

    The prince shoots a gull, skins it, wears its skin, takes seal meat, flies upward, and drops the seal into a canoe of men.

    The prince puts on gull skin, flies, and is treated by observers as a gull that drops seal meat into a canoe.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Texts Tsimshian Texts; lines 2228-2328 confidence: medium

    The Grizzly Bear asks to see the child; the man has two wives, the Bear and a woman of his tribe; the human woman has a child, while the Bear’s own children are in her house on the mountain.

    The Grizzly Bear is a wife in a human household, provides berries and salmon, is insulted about excremental food, kills the insulter and her husband, and returns toward her own people and children.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Texts Tsimshian Texts; lines 2228-2328 confidence: medium

    Four children continually shoot squirrels at the foot of a large spruce tree, dry skins and store meat, until all squirrels are killed except the chief of the squirrels and his very white daughter.

    The killed squirrels are called the squirrel chief’s people, and the prince says he did not know they were the chief’s people.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Texts Tsimshian Texts; lines 253-341 confidence: high

    Txa'msEm hears daylight is hidden in a box called max, goes to get it, transforms into a cedar leaf, causes the chief's daughter to be thirsty, and the daughter drinks the leaf, becomes pregnant, and has a rapidly growing boy.

    Txa'msEm transforms into a cedar leaf, is swallowed by the chief's daughter, is born as a boy, and grows quickly before obtaining the box.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Texts Tsimshian Texts; lines 2597-2676 confidence: medium

    The father gives the boy mountain-climbing snowshoes, a cedar-bark bag with red and spotted dogs that change size, instructions for driving goats, and a pole with goat horn and black bone point.

    The red and spotted dogs are kept tiny, made large by striking and naming, and used as helpers that drive goats down from the mountains.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Texts Tsimshian Texts; lines 2678-2768 confidence: high

    While Asi-hwi'l sleeps, a mouse invites him in, disappears beneath grass, appears as a woman by a house underneath, and an old woman says the rock is the house of the sealions and their chief is sick.

    A mouse emerges from grass, appears as a woman, and leads Asi-hwi'l into a house under the grass, where the rock is described as the house of the sealions.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Texts Tsimshian Texts; lines 2678-2768 confidence: high

    A chief refuses suitors for his daughter; the chief of the Grouses flies down, assumes a man's shape wearing a fox-skin blanket, secretly enters the house, lies with the girl, and persuades her to elope.

    The chief of the Grouses flies down, assumes the shape of a man in a fox-skin blanket, and persuades the chief's daughter to elope to the Grouse town.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Texts Tsimshian Texts; lines 2770-2865 confidence: medium

    At Lax-anLoE a shaman owns a rattle and carved squirrel that comes alive at night; he sends the squirrel across the river to kill enemies, and it kills nearly all the people except a few men including the shaman TsEgu'ksk".

    A carved squirrel becomes alive; a box assumes killer-whale shape; an otter-shaped club swims and acts independently.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Texts Tsimshian Texts; lines 2867-2957 confidence: high

    TsEgu'ksk asks for a coffin box, crawls into it, dies, is bound with mountain-goat-skin ropes and placed on a boulder; on the fourth night he is heard in the box, has broken the thongs, sits on the box, and has assumed the shape of a white owl.

    TsEgu'ksk dies in a coffin box and later appears seated on the box in the shape of a white owl.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Texts Tsimshian Texts; lines 2867-2957 confidence: high

    The brothers go to the Skeena River; Little-grindstone eats berries and becomes a mountain, while Rotten-feathers uses the feather to melt an impassable mountain, leaving visible molten rock.

    Little-grindstone eats berries by the Skeena River and is transformed into a mountain that may still be seen.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Texts Tsimshian Texts; lines 2867-2957 confidence: high

    The boy and a friend kill two birds, put on their skins, fly through a hole in the heavens, and the boy then becomes a cedar leaf, drops into a well, and is swallowed by the daughter of the chief in heaven.

    The boy and his friend wear bird skins and fly through a hole in the heavens.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Texts Tsimshian Texts; lines 2867-2957 confidence: high

    The boy and a friend kill two birds, put on their skins, fly through a hole in the heavens, and the boy then becomes a cedar leaf, drops into a well, and is swallowed by the daughter of the chief in heaven.

    The boy assumes the shape of a cedar leaf, drops into a well, is swallowed by the chief's daughter in heaven, and she gives birth.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Texts Tsimshian Texts; lines 2959-3050 confidence: high

    Txa'msEm assumes deer shape, ties pitchwood to his tail, steals fire, and strikes tree butts with the burning tail so wood burns.

    Txa'msEm assumes deer shape to steal fire and later flies away as a raven.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Texts Tsimshian Texts; lines 343-435 confidence: medium

    Txa'msEm meets a deer, kills and skins it, wears the skin, fastens pitch wood to the tail, enters the house of Qannene'lEguLXLo, and the pitch wood burns near the fireplace.

    Txa'msEm puts on the skin of a deer and attaches pitch wood to its tail, which burns when he enters a house and runs toward the fireplace.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Texts Tsimshian Texts; lines 66-154 confidence: medium

    Sucking-intestines hears of a chief's daughter beyond the hole where the heavens meet; he skins a bird, wears its skin, and flies. He then shoots a woodpecker, and another person wears that skin to accompany him.

    Sucking-intestines puts on a bird skin and flies, and his companion puts on a woodpecker skin and flies with him.

    read in the book
  • Tsimshian Texts Tsimshian Texts; lines 714-801 confidence: high

    Txii'msEm chews alder bark, enters Smoke-hole's house intending to steal an abalone-ornamented bow, transforms into a raven, and takes the bow.

    Txii'msEm becomes a raven to take Smoke-hole's bow, but the door and smoke hole close and the smoke hole catches his neck.

    read in the book

greek

  • Aeschylus' Prometheus Bound and the Seven Against Thebes INTRODUCTION. / PROMETHEUS CHAINED. / PERSONS REPRESENTED. / STRENGTH, FORCE, VULCAN, PROMETHEUS.; lines 913-1008 confidence: medium

    Inachus unwillingly expels Io under Jupiter's constraint; Io says her person and mind are distorted, she is horned, and a biting fly drives her to Cerchneia and Lerna.

    Io says her person and mind were distorted and that she became horned while being driven by the biting fly.

    read in the book
  • Aeschylus' Prometheus Bound and the Seven Against Thebes STRENGTH, FORCE, VULCAN, PROMETHEUS. / THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. / PERSONS REPRESENTED. / FOOTNOTES; lines 2677-2808 confidence: medium

    Footnote [45] says Io's stage form is unclear; it notes that mythologists make her transformation complete and suggests she may have been represented with horns while otherwise a virgin, citing the phrase cow-horned virgin.

    Io is discussed as horned or cow-horned, and the notes say mythographers make her transformation complete while a later poetic account depicts her in bovine or heifer-like form.

    read in the book
  • Aeschylus' Prometheus Bound and the Seven Against Thebes STRENGTH, FORCE, VULCAN, PROMETHEUS. / THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. / PERSONS REPRESENTED. / FOOTNOTES; lines 2810-2973 confidence: medium

    The note says a pun on Epaphus's name is preserved by Moschus and Nonnus; the cited Greek lines connect Zeus's touch of the Inachian cow or heifer with Io's change back from cow into woman and with Epaphus.

    The Epaphus note links Zeus's touch of Io in cow or heifer form with her return to womanhood and with Epaphus's birth or name.

    read in the book
  • Aesop's Fables; a new translation THE EAGLE AND THE COCKS / THE ESCAPED JACKDAW / THE FARMER AND THE FOX / VENUS AND THE CAT; lines 3181-3193 confidence: high

    Venus changes the cat into a beautiful maiden; the young man falls in love with her at first sight and soon marries her.

    The passage centers on a cat changed into a woman by Venus and later changed back into a cat.

    read in the book
  • Aesop's Fables; a new translation THE EAGLE AND THE COCKS / THE ESCAPED JACKDAW / THE FARMER AND THE FOX / VENUS AND THE CAT; lines 3181-3193 confidence: high

    A cat falls in love with a handsome young man and begs Venus to change her into a woman.

    A cat is changed by Venus into a woman and later restored to cat form.

    read in the book
  • Aesop's Fables; a new translation THE FOX WITHOUT A TAIL / THE VAIN JACKDAW / THE TRAVELLER AND HIS DOG / THE SHIPWRECKED MAN AND THE SEA; lines 2269-2290 confidence: low

    The Sea appears in the form of a woman and replies that the Winds, with gusts and gales, lash it into an unnatural fury, though it is naturally calm and safe.

    The Sea arises in the form of a woman before speaking.

    read in the book
  • Aesop's Fables; a new translation THE HAWK, THE KITE, AND THE PIGEONS / THE WOMAN AND THE FARMER / PROMETHEUS AND THE MAKING OF MAN / THE SWALLOW AND THE CROW; lines 5283-5302 confidence: medium

    At Jupiter's bidding, Prometheus begins creating Man and the other animals; Jupiter sees rational Mankind outnumbered by irrational beasts and orders some beasts turned into men.

    Jupiter orders some beasts turned into men, and the fable explains that some people have human forms but beastly souls.

    read in the book
  • Aesop's Fables; a new translation THE HAWK, THE KITE, AND THE PIGEONS / THE WOMAN AND THE FARMER / PROMETHEUS AND THE MAKING OF MAN / THE SWALLOW AND THE CROW; lines 5283-5302 confidence: medium

    A Swallow boasts to a Crow that she was once a princess, daughter of a King of Athens, and that her husband cut out her tongue for a slight fault.

    The Swallow says Juno turned her from an injured princess into a bird for protection.

    read in the book
  • Aesop's Fables; a new translation THE HAWK, THE KITE, AND THE PIGEONS / THE WOMAN AND THE FARMER / PROMETHEUS AND THE MAKING OF MAN / THE SWALLOW AND THE CROW; lines 5283-5302 confidence: high

    Jupiter tells Prometheus to turn some beasts into men; Prometheus obeys, explaining why some people have "forms of men but the souls of beasts."

    Some beasts are turned into men, explaining people with human forms and beastly souls.

    read in the book
  • Aesop's Fables; a new translation THE HAWK, THE KITE, AND THE PIGEONS / THE WOMAN AND THE FARMER / PROMETHEUS AND THE MAKING OF MAN / THE SWALLOW AND THE CROW; lines 5283-5302 confidence: high

    The Swallow boasts to the Crow that she was once a princess, daughter of a King of Athens, and that her husband cruelly cut out her tongue.

    The Swallow says Juno turned her from an abused princess into a bird to protect her from further injury.

    read in the book
  • Aesop's Fables; a new translation THE MULE / THE HOUND AND THE FOX / THE FATHER AND HIS DAUGHTERS / THE THIEF AND THE INNKEEPER; lines 3977-4004 confidence: medium

    The thief says that “when I have yawned three times I become a ravening wolf and fly at men's throats.”

    The thief says that after three yawns he becomes a ravening wolf; the innkeeper acts as though this might occur.

    read in the book
  • Aesop's Fables; a new translation THE MULE / THE HOUND AND THE FOX / THE FATHER AND HIS DAUGHTERS / THE THIEF AND THE INNKEEPER; lines 3977-4004 confidence: low

    The thief claims that when he has “yawned three times” he becomes “a ravening wolf” and attacks men’s throats.

    The thief says he will become a ravening wolf after three yawns, but the narrative presents this as a deception rather than an actual transformation.

    read in the book
  • Aesop's Fables; a new translation THE PACK-ASS AND THE WILD ASS / THE ASS AND HIS MASTERS / THE PACK-ASS, THE WILD ASS, AND THE LION / THE ANT; lines 4060-4073 confidence: medium

    Ants were once men and made their living by tilling the soil.

    The former men are changed into ants by Jupiter.

    read in the book
  • Aesop's Fables; a new translation THE TRAVELLER AND HIS DOG / THE SHIPWRECKED MAN AND THE SEA / THE WILD BOAR AND THE FOX / MERCURY AND THE SCULPTOR; lines 2293-2316 confidence: medium

    Mercury wants to know how mankind values him, disguises himself as a man, and enters a sculptor's studio containing finished statues for sale.

    Mercury disguises himself as a man in order to learn the estimation in which mankind holds him.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica DOUBTFUL FRAGMENTS / THE HOMERIC HYMNS / I. TO DIONYSUS 2501 / II. TO DEMETER; lines 5265-5347 confidence: medium

    Demeter’s grief and anger increase; she is angered with the dark-clouded Son of Cronos, avoids Olympus, goes among mortals, and disfigures her form so mortals do not know her.

    Demeter disfigures her form, appears like an ancient woman, and is not recognized by mortals.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica DOUBTFUL FRAGMENTS / THE HOMERIC HYMNS / I. TO DIONYSUS 2501 / II. TO DEMETER; lines 5265-5347 confidence: medium

    Demeter’s grief intensifies; she is angered with the dark-clouded Son of Cronos, avoids the gods and high Olympus, goes among mortal towns and fields, and disfigures her form.

    Demeter disfigures her form, appears like an old woman, and is not recognized by the mortal maidens.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica ENDNOTES / PREPARERS NOTE / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION; lines 1010-1106 confidence: high

    The Hymn to Dionysus tells how pirates seized the god and how he avenged himself with displays of power by turning them into dolphins; the story is also represented differently on Lysicrates reliefs.

    Dionysus avenges his seizure by pirates by turning them into dolphins.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica ENDNOTES / PREPARERS NOTE / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION; lines 531-624 confidence: high

    Tyro bears Pelias and Neleus to Poseidon; Neleus refuses purification to Heracles, who sacks Pylos, killing sons of Neleus including Periclymenus, who could change shape; Neleus alone escapes.

    Periclymenus is said to have the power of changing himself into all manner of shapes and is killed in the sack of Pylos.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica ENDNOTES / PREPARERS NOTE / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION; lines 914-1008 confidence: high

    Apollo punishes Telphusa for deceit, then in dolphin form brings Cretan shipmen to Delphi to be his priests and charges them to behave orderly and righteously.

    Apollo, in the form of a dolphin, brings Cretan shipmen to Delphi to be his priests.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica ENDNOTES / PREPARERS NOTE / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION; lines 914-1008 confidence: high

    Apollo, in dolphin form, brings Cretan shipmen to Delphi to be his priests and charges them to behave orderly and righteously.

    Apollo, in dolphin form, brings Cretan shipmen to Delphi to be his priests.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica HESIOD / HESIODS WORKS AND DAYS / THE DIVINATION BY BIRDS / THE ASTRONOMY; lines 2338-2416 confidence: medium

    Callisto, daughter of Lycaon in Arcadia, lives with Artemis among wild beasts; Zeus seduces her, Artemis discovers her pregnancy while she is bathing, and changes her into a bear; she gives birth to Arcas.

    Artemis changes Callisto into a bear after discovering her pregnancy.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica I. TO DIONYSUS 2501 / II. TO DEMETER / III. TO DELIAN APOLLO / TO PYTHIAN APOLLO; lines 6003-6078 confidence: high

    Apollo springs onto the Cretan ship in dolphin shape; the men try to cast the dolphin overboard, but it shakes the ship and they sit silent in fear.

    Apollo first appears on the ship as a dolphin-shaped monster and later returns in the form of a young man.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica I. TO DIONYSUS 2501 / II. TO DEMETER / III. TO DELIAN APOLLO / TO PYTHIAN APOLLO; lines 6003-6078 confidence: high

    Apollo meets the ship in open sea, springs onto it in dolphin shape, lies there as an awesome monster, resists being cast overboard, shakes the ship, and leaves the sailors silent with fear.

    Apollo first appears on the ship in dolphin shape and later returns to the ship in the form of a vigorous young man.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica I. TO DIONYSUS 2501 / II. TO DEMETER / III. TO DELIAN APOLLO / TO PYTHIAN APOLLO; lines 6080-6145 confidence: high

    Apollo says he first sprang onto the ship in the form of a dolphin; they are to pray to him as Apollo Delphinius, and the altar will be called Delphinius. He also commands them to eat, pour an offering to the Olympian gods, and follow him singing the Ie Paean.

    Apollo says he sprang onto the ship in the form of a dolphin, and the Delphinius name and altar are linked to that manifestation.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica I. TO DIONYSUS 2501 / II. TO DEMETER / III. TO DELIAN APOLLO / TO PYTHIAN APOLLO; lines 6080-6145 confidence: high

    Apollo tells them to stand around the altar and pray to him as Apollo Delphinius because he first appeared on the ship in dolphin form; the altar will also be called Delphinius.

    Apollo says he first sprang upon the ship in the form of a dolphin, which motivates prayer to him as Apollo Delphinius and the altar's name.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica II. 1745 / THE SHIELD OF HERACLES / THE MARRIAGE OF CEYX / THE GREAT EOIAE; lines 4886-4903 confidence: high

    Hermes promises Battus a reward, and Battus swears to say nothing to anyone about the cattle.

    Hermes changes himself, returns to Battus, and tests whether Battus will keep the vow of silence.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica II. 1745 / THE SHIELD OF HERACLES / THE MARRIAGE OF CEYX / THE GREAT EOIAE; lines 4886-4903 confidence: high

    Hermes changes himself, returns to test Battus, offers a robe as reward, asks about stolen cattle, and Battus takes the robe and tells him about the cattle.

    Hermes changes himself and returns to test whether Battus will remain true to his vow of silence.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica III. TO DELIAN APOLLO / TO PYTHIAN APOLLO / IV. TO HERMES / V. TO APHRODITE; lines 6702-6799 confidence: medium

    Anchises is alone at the homestead playing the lyre; Aphrodite stands before him like a pure maiden and is described in shining garments.

    Aphrodite appears before Anchises like a pure maiden so that he will not be frightened when seeing her.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica III. TO DELIAN APOLLO / TO PYTHIAN APOLLO / IV. TO HERMES / V. TO APHRODITE; lines 6702-6799 confidence: medium

    Aphrodite finds Anchises alone playing the lyre and appears like a pure maiden; Anchises sees her shining garments, including a robe out-shining fire, and her ornaments.

    Aphrodite stands before Anchises like a pure maiden in height and mien so that he will not be frightened.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica IV. TO HERMES / V. TO APHRODITE / VI. TO APHRODITE / VII. TO DIONYSUS; lines 6991-7049 confidence: high

    The god becomes a roaring lion in the bow and creates a shaggy bear amidships; the sailors crowd by the helmsman, the lion seizes the master, the sailors jump into the sea and become dolphins, and Dionysus spares the helmsman.

    Dionysus changes into a lion and creates or displays a bear on the ship.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica IV. TO HERMES / V. TO APHRODITE / VI. TO APHRODITE / VII. TO DIONYSUS; lines 6991-7049 confidence: high

    The pirates ask the helmsman to bring the ship to land; Dionysus changes into a dreadful lion and creates a ravening shaggy bear, causing the sailors to flee to the stern.

    The god changes into a dreadful lion and creates a shaggy bear on the ship.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica THE CERCOPES / THE BATTLE OF FROGS AND MICE / OF THE ORIGIN OF HOMER AND HESIOD, AND OF THEIR CONTEST / ENDNOTES; lines 9372-9514 confidence: medium

    The daughters of Proetus were sought in marriage by all Greeks; after offending Dionysus, or Juno in another version, they were diseased and lost beauty or became cows; Melampus healed them.

    One version says the daughters of Proetus were turned into cows.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica THE CERCOPES / THE BATTLE OF FROGS AND MICE / OF THE ORIGIN OF HOMER AND HESIOD, AND OF THEIR CONTEST / ENDNOTES; lines 9372-9514 confidence: medium

    The Hesiodic story of the daughters of Proetus is reconstructed: they were sought in marriage by all Greeks, offended Dionysus or Juno, were afflicted with a beauty-destroying disease or turned into cows, and were healed by Melampus.

    The daughters of Proetus offend Dionysus or Juno, then suffer disease destroying beauty or are turned into cows, and are healed by Melampus.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica THE CERCOPES / THE BATTLE OF FROGS AND MICE / OF THE ORIGIN OF HOMER AND HESIOD, AND OF THEIR CONTEST / ENDNOTES; lines 9645-9787 confidence: medium

    A temple and month of Apollo Delphinius are noted at Cnossus, and the dolphin is identified as really Apollo.

    The note states that the dolphin was really Apollo.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica THE CERCOPES / THE BATTLE OF FROGS AND MICE / OF THE ORIGIN OF HOMER AND HESIOD, AND OF THEIR CONTEST / ENDNOTES; lines 9789-9933 confidence: high

    Adrastus’ horse is the offspring of Poseidon and Demeter, who changed herself into a mare to escape Poseidon.

    Demeter changes herself into a mare to escape Poseidon.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica THE CERCOPES / THE BATTLE OF FROGS AND MICE / OF THE ORIGIN OF HOMER AND HESIOD, AND OF THEIR CONTEST / ENDNOTES; lines 9789-9933 confidence: high

    Adrastus' horse is the offspring of Poseidon and Demeter, who changed herself into a mare to escape Poseidon.

    Demeter changes herself into a mare to escape Poseidon, and their offspring is a horse.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica THE GREAT WORKS / THE IDAEAN DACTYLS / THE THEOGONY / THE CATALOGUES OF WOMEN AND EOIAE1701; lines 3421-3527 confidence: high

    Periclymenus receives gifts from Poseidon, changes into eagle, ant, bees, and snake, and is mortally wounded by Heracles after Athena's secret instruction.

    Periclymenus changes into several animal forms, but his gifts entrap him through Athena's devising and Heracles' arrow.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica THE GREAT WORKS / THE IDAEAN DACTYLS / THE THEOGONY / THE CATALOGUES OF WOMEN AND EOIAE1701; lines 3421-3527 confidence: medium

    Periclymenus receives gifts from Poseidon, changes into eagle, ant, bees, and snake, and is mortally wounded by Heracles after Athena's secret instruction.

    One of Periclymenus' forms is a dread relentless snake.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica THE GREAT WORKS / THE IDAEAN DACTYLS / THE THEOGONY / THE CATALOGUES OF WOMEN AND EOIAE1701; lines 3421-3527 confidence: high

    Periclymenus receives gifts from Poseidon and can appear as eagle, ant, swarm of bees, or snake; he attacks Heracles, but Heracles, secretly instructed by Athena, wounds him mortally with an arrow.

    Periclymenus has Poseidon's gifts of animal transformation, including a snake form, but Athena's devising and instruction enable Heracles to wound him mortally.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica THE GREAT WORKS / THE IDAEAN DACTYLS / THE THEOGONY / THE CATALOGUES OF WOMEN AND EOIAE1701; lines 3529-3639 confidence: high

    A scholion says Zeus saw Europa gathering flowers, changed into a bull, breathed a crocus, deceived and carried her across the sea to Crete, fathered Minos, Sarpedon, and Rhadamanthys, and that the tale is in Hesiod and Bacchylides.

    The scholion says Zeus changed himself into a bull and thereby deceived Europa.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica THE GREAT WORKS / THE IDAEAN DACTYLS / THE THEOGONY / THE CATALOGUES OF WOMEN AND EOIAE1701; lines 3529-3639 confidence: high

    The scholion says Zeus sees Europa gathering flowers with nymphs, changes into a bull, breathes a crocus, deceives and carries her over the sea to Crete, mates with her, and fathers Minos, Sarpedon, and Rhadamanthys; it adds that the tale is in Hesiod and Bacchylides.

    The scholion says Zeus changes into a bull, deceives Europa, and carries her over the sea to Crete.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica THE MARRIAGE OF CEYX / THE GREAT EOIAE / THE MELAMPODIA / AEGIMIUS; lines 4977-5022 confidence: high

    Hesiod and Acusilaus identify Io as daughter of Peiren; while Hera's priestess she is seduced by Zeus, discovered by Hera, transformed by Zeus into a white cow, and connected with an oath about secret deeds of the Cyprian being without penalty.

    After Hera discovers Zeus and Io, Zeus touches Io and changes her into a white cow.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica THE MARRIAGE OF CEYX / THE GREAT EOIAE / THE MELAMPODIA / AEGIMIUS; lines 4977-5022 confidence: high

    Io, daughter of Peiren and priestess of Hera, is seduced by Zeus; Hera discovers it; Zeus changes Io into a white cow, swears about the encounter, and ordains that certain oaths concerning secret love-deeds are without penalty.

    Zeus seduces Io and, when discovered by Hera, touches her and changes her into a white cow.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica THE SHIELD OF HERACLES / THE MARRIAGE OF CEYX / THE GREAT EOIAE / THE MELAMPODIA; lines 4906-4974 confidence: high

    Teiresias sees two mating snakes on Cithaeron, changes into a woman after killing the female, returns to his own nature after killing the male, judges a question posed by Zeus and Hera, is blinded by Hera, and receives seer power from Zeus.

    Teiresias changes into a woman after killing the female of two mating snakes and returns to his own nature after killing the male.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica THE SHIELD OF HERACLES / THE MARRIAGE OF CEYX / THE GREAT EOIAE / THE MELAMPODIA; lines 4906-4974 confidence: high

    Teiresias sees two snakes mating on Cithaeron; killing the female changes him into a woman, and killing the male later restores his own nature.

    Teiresias changes into a woman after killing a female snake and returns to his own nature after killing a male snake.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica THE STORY OF OEDIPUS / THE THEBAID / THE EPIGONI / THE CYPRIA; lines 7817-7923 confidence: high

    Nemesis bears Helen after Zeus joins with her by violence; she flees Zeus over land and dark water, taking fish and other creature forms to escape him.

    Nemesis flees Zeus over land and water, taking the form of a fish and other dread creatures to escape him.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica XXXIII. TO THE DIOSCURI / HOMERS EPIGRAMS2601 / FRAGMENTS OF THE EPIC CYCLE / THE WAR OF THE TITANS; lines 7586-7621 confidence: high

    Cronos takes horse shape and lies with Philyra, daughter of Ocean; Cheiron is born a centaur, and Chariclo is named as his wife.

    Cronos takes horse form and lies with Philyra; Cheiron is then born a centaur.

    read in the book
  • Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica XXXIII. TO THE DIOSCURI / HOMERS EPIGRAMS2601 / FRAGMENTS OF THE EPIC CYCLE / THE WAR OF THE TITANS; lines 7586-7621 confidence: high

    Cronos takes the shape of a horse and lies with Philyra, daughter of Ocean; through this Cheiron is born a centaur, and Chariclo is his wife.

    Cronos takes the shape of a horse, lies with Philyra, and Cheiron is born a centaur through this cause.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 10407-10500 confidence: high

    Water and well genii often appear as Arabs smoking long pipes; they can transform into any shape, including dragon-form or a lovely maiden beside a well.

    The Arab well genius can transform into any shape, including a dragon or a lovely maiden who lures men into the well by claiming to have lost a ring.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 10586-10678 confidence: medium

    The author says the story would closely parallel Achelous’ wooing of Deianira if the bull-headed man could transform; Achelous is described as coming in bull form, serpent form, and with human trunk and ox head, while the princess’s willingness differs.

    The passage compares the story with Achelous’ wooing of Deianira in multiple forms and notes that modern genii possess transformative faculties.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 6990-7089 confidence: high

    Striges are distinguished from Lamiae and Gelloudes: the latter are demons, while Striges are women able to transform into birds of prey or other animals; confusion arises from their shared taste for blood.

    Striges are described as women who transform into birds of prey or other animals, and later accounts give old women wings or transformation into winged things.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 7091-7184 confidence: high

    The Striges weigh the sleepers' feet, choose the host, remove his liver and other parts to cook on the hearth, fly to the wine-shop, and return to eat dung substituted by the guest.

    The passage states that the Striges can assume the form of birds, supported by their flight to the wine-shop.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 7091-7184 confidence: medium

    The passage discusses infant lycanthropy and a Tenos story in which an infant princess Strigla devours horses by night, is wounded when the youngest prince fires into a cloud, and then consumes the town's people.

    The passage describes a belief that certain infants are liable to a form of lycanthropy and gives a Tenos story of an infant princess Strigla who devours horses and people.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 7186-7270 confidence: high

    A sea Gorgon, especially in the Black Sea on Saturday nights, grasps a ship and asks whether King Alexander lives; the correct answer makes her become a beautiful maiden who calms the waves and sings to a lyre, while the wrong answer brings capsizing or a fatal storm.

    The Gorgon asks sailors whether Alexander lives; the correct answer leads to transformation, calm waves, and song, while the wrong answer leads to capsizing or an inescapable storm.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 7796-7881 confidence: high

    The passage lists varied regional appearances: ordinary human form, goat features, ass features, wolf names, ape-like arms and tails, squirrel-like names, chimney-climbing smaller forms, and Myconos “savage four-footed things,” compared visually with Centaurs of ancient art.

    The author explains the varied goat, ass, wolf, ape, squirrel-like, and four-footed forms as survivals of an older belief that Callicantzari could assume any shape.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 7883-7945 confidence: high

    Mount Pelion villagers are said to believe Callicantzari can assume any monstrous shape; Portaria reports especially name women, bearded men, and he-goats.

    Multiple regional reports and linguistic by-names are presented as evidence that Callicantzari or Planetari assume forms such as women, bearded men, he-goats, dogs, hares, donkeys, camels, bobbins, squirrels, and evil men.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 7883-7945 confidence: medium

    The passage asks what the normal form of the Callicantzaros is and argues that variable animal traits are assumed transformations, while the constant human element shows an original anthropomorphic form.

    The passage argues that animal characteristics are changeable disguises while the human element is constant, making the natural form anthropomorphic.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 7947-8023 confidence: high

    In Mount Pelion and Cyprus, Callicantzari are said to assume familiar complete shapes, including women, bearded men, he-goats, dogs, hares, donkeys, and camels.

    The passage says Callicantzari assume complete human and animal shapes at will and were originally anthropomorphic beings able to transmute into beast-form.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 7947-8023 confidence: medium

    Where the memory of transformation has been lost, Callicantzari are commonly represented as fanciful abnormal hybrids between men and animals such as goat, ass, or ape.

    The author argues that when belief in transformation is lost, Callicantzari come to be represented as composite human-animal figures arrested between man and beast.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 7947-8023 confidence: medium

    Countervailing evidence says Callicantzari are men seized by recurrent Christmas bestial madness, which can produce beast-like appearance and savage, lustful animal passions.

    The passage says Callicantzari may be men seized each Christmas by bestial madness that can alter their appearance and behavior.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 7947-8023 confidence: low

    The passage applies the principle to Athene’s epithet γλαυκῶπις, assuming for argument that it means owl-faced, and proposes that Athene may once have transformed into an owl; the Holy Ghost descending like a dove is cited as an analogy.

    The passage proposes Athene may once have transformed into an owl and cites the Holy Ghost descending in bodily form like a dove as an analogy.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 8025-8115 confidence: high

    The superstition treats the madness as congenital; children born on Christmas Day or between Christmas and Epiphany are likely to become Callicantzari, allegedly as punishment for the mother’s action in a season sacred to the Mother of God, and are called “feast-stricken.”

    The passage repeatedly presents a belief that children born at a dangerous time may become or turn into Callicantzari, while Tenos describes Callicantzari as men seasonally seized by madness.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 8117-8221 confidence: medium

    Gello is described as a human maiden and prototype of the Gelloudes; Striges are described as old women who can magically transform into birds and are often confused with demons.

    Striges are described as old women who magically transform into birds, and Callicantzari are concluded to have been men who assumed the shape and character of beasts.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 8293-8374 confidence: medium

    The author argues that in early seventeenth-century Chios the familiar form was Callicantzaros and that the belief that children born in the octave of Christmas became Callicantzari was already old enough for a custom based on it to be misinterpreted.

    The passage reports a Chian belief that children born in the octave of Christmas became Callicantzari.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 8557-8641 confidence: medium

    The Martyrdom of S. Dasius is cited as saying that the Kronia at the Kalends of January was still observed by Christians in processions with changed appearance, goat-skins, and disguised faces.

    Participants are described as wearing goat-skins, appearing as quadrupeds, using masks, foxes’ brushes, weasel skin, and tails to create animal or monstrous appearances.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 8643-8729 confidence: medium

    The passage mentions traditions of men turning into Callicantzari, a Callicantzaros resuming human shape if a torch is thrust in his face, and transformations being preventable by certain means; the author says this supports human origin generally but not specifically mummers as the origin.

    The passage reports beliefs that men turn into Callicantzari, that a Callicantzaros can resume human shape if a torch is thrust in his face, and that transformation can be prevented.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 8869-8944 confidence: medium

    The passage contrasts the conclusion that Callicantzari are modern representatives of Satyrs with another conclusion that they were originally men who assumed the shape and character of beasts, and says reconciliation depends on the name’s derivation.

    The passage reports a conclusion that the Callicantzari were originally men who voluntarily or under madness assumed the shape and character of beasts.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 9098-9188 confidence: high

    Lycocantzaros is explained as a half-man, half-wolf creature and as "the werewolf--a man transformed either by his own power or by some external influence into a wolf."

    Lycocantzaros is explained as the werewolf: a man transformed into a wolf by his own power or an external influence; lycanthropy is described as belief in transformation into a wolf or wild animal.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 9190-9274 confidence: high

    The author argues that the shared resemblance was that both were “men transformed into animals.”

    The passage explicitly states that earliest Callicantzari and werewolves shared the belief that both were men transformed into animals.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 9276-9356 confidence: medium

    The author discusses an Odyssey line about Centaurs and men, argues that the Iliad depicts Centaurs as human, and says later divine-origin tradition and popular uncertainty over men versus demons affected Centaurs/Callicantzari.

    The passage states that Callicantzari were originally men, asks about metamorphosis into beasts, links that issue to the name Pheres or “Beasts,” and notes later debate over men versus demons.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 9358-9435 confidence: medium

    Ridgeway: aboriginal tribes in mountains and forests are considered magical and bestial, and are 'transformed into vipers and wild beasts by the imagination of their enemies.'

    Ridgeway’s argument says enemies imagine aboriginal mountain or forest tribes as vipers and wild beasts; the author explicitly disputes the evidential basis for applying this to Centaurs.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 9437-9520 confidence: uncertain

    The author asks whether the Centaurs’ reputation for sorcery could explain the name Beasts through a belief that they could transform themselves into beasts.

    The passage ends by asking whether Centaurs may have been called Beasts because they were believed able to transform themselves into beasts through magic.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 9522-9604 confidence: high

    The passage discusses Striges as witches turning into birds of prey, cites Tylor on widespread human-to-wild-beast transformation beliefs and professional sorcerers, and cites Vergil’s Moeris turning into a wolf, calling souls from tombs, and bewitching crops.

    Striges turn into birds of prey; Tylor’s cited belief concerns people becoming ravening wild beasts; Moeris turns into a wolf; the Centaurs are interpreted as sorcerers able to assume beast-shapes.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 9522-9604 confidence: medium

    The passage compares Callicantzari and Centaurs to formulate a principle: when belief in complete metamorphosis fades, beings may be represented as composite abnormal forms; the horse-centaur is then treated as replacing a human Centaur able to transform into animal form.

    The passage proposes that beings once believed to transform between complete normal shapes may later be represented as composite abnormal shapes; it applies this to the horse-centaur.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 9606-9696 confidence: high

    The passage concludes that Centaurs were 'a tribe of reputed sorcerers' whose power was to turn into wild beasts; Chiron shared the miraculous faculty of metamorphosis.

    The passage repeatedly frames Centaurs, Chiron, and Callicantzari as originally human or human-like beings capable of turning into beasts or assuming animal forms.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 9606-9696 confidence: medium

    The artist's course was to depict the Centaur in human shape and use an animal adjunct; earliest art shows a complete human forepart with a somewhat disconnected equine appendage.

    The passage argues that human-animal composite art, including early Centaurs and horse-headed Demeter, indicates a capacity for transformation rather than a fixed hybrid nature.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 9698-9781 confidence: high

    Some districts believe Callicantzari are normally human and can transform into beasts; the author connects this with Achaean views of Pelasgian Centauri as magically powerful Pheres.

    The Callicantzari are described in some districts as human in normal form and capable of transforming into beasts; the passage also notes a werewolf association in a few districts.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES.; lines 9843-9923 confidence: medium

    Building genii are said to be universally acknowledged in Greece, to appear in various forms, and to have forms partly determined by the kind of building they guard.

    Building genii are said to appear in various forms, partly explained by a belief that they can assume different shapes at will.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER VII. / THE UNION OF GODS AND MEN. / FOOTNOTES: / GENERAL INDEX; lines 26156-26418 confidence: high

    The Callicantzari entry lists fear of fire, beast-like elements, demon-or-men questions, Christmastide limitation, offerings, precautions, outwitting stories, wives, and power of transformation.

    Callicantzari are indexed with a power of transformation and with identification as were-wolves.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals CHAPTER VII. / THE UNION OF GODS AND MEN. / FOOTNOTES: / GENERAL INDEX; lines 27725-27986 confidence: medium

    Transformation is indexed as a magic power and as attributed to genii; were-wolves are indexed, including relations to vampires and becoming vampires after death.

    The index lists magical transformation, transformation attributed to genii, were-wolves, and were-wolves becoming vampires after death.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES.; lines 6888-6976 confidence: high

    In Allatius's legend, Saints Sisynios and Synidoros pursue Gello after she devours Melitene's children; she becomes a swallow, a fish, and a goat's hair, is caught, and reveals twelve and a half protective names after being commanded to cease slaying infants.

    Gello attempts escape by changing into a swallow, a fish, and a goat's hair; the name list also attributes bird, fish, and snake-like powers to her.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER IV. / THE RELATION OF SOUL AND BODY. / FOOTNOTES:; lines 20277-20434 confidence: medium

    ἑορτοπιάσματα are 'commonly regarded as subject to lycanthropy in life' and as continuing 'predatory habits as vampires after death.'

    The passage says ἑορτοπιάσματα are regarded as subject to lycanthropy in life and continue predatory habits as vampires after death.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals FOOTNOTES: / M.D.VI. / CHAPTER III. / THE COMMUNION OF GODS AND MEN.; lines 14040-14132 confidence: medium

    A weasel seen about the house is an evil omen, especially for an intended wedding, because it was once a maiden or 'little bride' transformed into an animal; a house snake is a good omen and guardian genius.

    The weasel is said once to have been a maiden destined to be a little bride, robbed of happiness and transformed into an animal; its appearance is therefore bad for an intended wedding.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals INTRODUCTORY. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES.; lines 3218-3309 confidence: medium

    The king uses dead bird wings to fly from the pit but falls into the sea when rain loosens them. A sea god strikes him with a three-pronged fork and changes him into a dolphin until a maiden marries him; after he saves a shipwrecked king and daughter, the princess marries him and the spell breaks.

    The sea god strikes the king with a three-pronged fork and changes him into a dolphin until he finds a maiden willing to become his wife; the princess's marriage breaks the spell.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals INTRODUCTORY. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES.; lines 3311-3387 confidence: medium

    The author says the sea-god and trident allusion should be accepted with reserve as possibly scholastic interpolation; another familiar form has a young prince transformed into a dolphin by a malicious witch; the story is not put forward as certain evidence for Poseidon.

    The passage states that in another common form of the tale a young prince is transformed into a dolphin by a malicious witch.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals INTRODUCTORY. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES.; lines 3539-3624 confidence: high

    The magician appears, attacks, has superhuman strength, and transforms successively into a lion, serpent, bird of prey, and fire during a three-day combat.

    The magician changes successively into a lion, serpent, bird of prey, and fire during combat with the young man.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals INTRODUCTORY. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES.; lines 3626-3701 confidence: medium

    Near Phigalia, the author obtained only an outline of a story: a wicked magician brother and virtuous beautiful sister; the brother desires her, and she flees to a cave, but he finds her.

    In the Phigalia story, a brother and sister both change into several shapes during the brother’s pursuit and assault.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals INTRODUCTORY. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES.; lines 4340-4417 confidence: high

    Digenes the Cyprian is called the Heracles of modern Greece and wrestles Charos for three nights and days; a voice from God and the Archangels rebukes Charos, who then becomes an eagle and plucks out the hero’s soul.

    After Digenes is not vanquished in wrestling, Charos transforms into an eagle and plucks out the hero’s soul.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals INTRODUCTORY. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER II. / THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES.; lines 5468-5558 confidence: high

    The old woman tells him to seize the kerchief before cock-crow and, though the Nereid changes into terrible shapes, to hold fast until she resumes her proper form.

    The old woman instructs the shepherd to hold fast while the Nereid changes shape; the Nereid becomes lion, snake, and fire, and the passage compares this with Thetis and Peleus.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals THE BENEFIT OF DISSOLUTION. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER VII. / THE UNION OF GODS AND MEN.; lines 24978-25062 confidence: high

    Clement is summarized as reporting that Zeus, after fathering Persephone by Demeter, seduced Persephone by transforming himself into a snake.

    Zeus is reported to transform into a snake, while the Sabazian deity is represented by a snake passed over the initiate’s bosom; a red snake is also linked with invocation of Sabazius.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals THE COMMUNION OF GODS AND MEN. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER IV. / THE RELATION OF SOUL AND BODY.; lines 16277-16364 confidence: medium

    The passage explains the Serbian vampire sense by reference to a belief that a man who was a were-wolf in life becomes a vampire after death, while most Slavic usage keeps living were-wolf and dead vampire terminology separate.

    The passage reports a Slavic belief that a man who was a were-wolf in life becomes a vampire after death.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals THE COMMUNION OF GODS AND MEN. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER IV. / THE RELATION OF SOUL AND BODY.; lines 16366-16450 confidence: medium

    Hanush is cited as hearing from a Greek of Mytilene that there were two kinds of vrykolakes: dead men and living men subject to somnambulism, seen abroad especially on moonlight nights.

    Several local reports apply vrykolakas to living persons in the sense of were-wolf, including somnambulists who go out at night.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals THE COMMUNION OF GODS AND MEN. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER IV. / THE RELATION OF SOUL AND BODY.; lines 16366-16450 confidence: high

    Cyprus stories tell of villagers who, after nocturnal depredations, keep armed watch, wound a vrykolakas, and next day find a villager with the corresponding wound who confesses to being a vrykolakas.

    In the Cyprus story outline, a wound dealt to the vrykolakas is found the next day on a village man who confesses to being the vrykolakas.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals THE COMMUNION OF GODS AND MEN. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER IV. / THE RELATION OF SOUL AND BODY.; lines 16452-16530 confidence: medium

    In Cyprus vrykolakas may retain the sense were-wolf; the revenant is called σαρκωμένος because of a swollen, flesh-put-on appearance, and at Pyrgos in Tenos ἀναικαθούμενος means apparently one who sits up in his grave.

    The passage states that vrykolakas was borrowed in the sense were-wolf but later came to mean vampire in Greek usage.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals THE COMMUNION OF GODS AND MEN. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER IV. / THE RELATION OF SOUL AND BODY.; lines 16532-16626 confidence: medium

    Slavs brought were-wolf and vampire superstitions into Greece; Greeks borrowed vrykolakas from the invaders for the idea of a were-wolf.

    The passage explicitly describes Slavic were-wolf and vampire superstitions entering Greek belief and terminology, including the borrowing of vrykolakas for were-wolf.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals THE COMMUNION OF GODS AND MEN. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER IV. / THE RELATION OF SOUL AND BODY.; lines 16532-16626 confidence: medium

    The Slavonic superstition is said to include the idea that were-wolves become vampires after death; Greek vrykolakes were therefore seen as liable to vampirism and expected to be ferocious after death.

    The passage says the Slavonic superstition included the idea that were-wolves become vampires after death and that vrykolakes were considered liable to vampirism.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals THE COMMUNION OF GODS AND MEN. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER IV. / THE RELATION OF SOUL AND BODY.; lines 17440-17546 confidence: medium

    Apostates and unbaptised persons are listed; the passage says baptism commonly prevents children from becoming were-wolves and therefore vrykolakes at death.

    The passage states that baptism is commonly held to prevent children from becoming were-wolves and therefore vrykolakes at death.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals THE COMMUNION OF GODS AND MEN. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER IV. / THE RELATION OF SOUL AND BODY.; lines 17440-17546 confidence: high

    Those eating flesh of a sheep killed by a wolf are listed; the passage explains this as Slavonic, by which wolf-infected flesh makes a were-wolf and the were-wolf becomes a vampire after death.

    Eating sheep flesh killed by a wolf is said to make one a were-wolf, and a were-wolf becomes after death a vampire.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals THE COMMUNION OF GODS AND MEN. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER IV. / THE RELATION OF SOUL AND BODY.; lines 17440-17546 confidence: medium

    Children conceived or born on great Church festivals and still-born children are listed; festival-born children are linked with lycanthropy and Slavonic vampirism, while still-born children are treated as sudden-death victims.

    The passage associates children born between Christmas and Epiphany with lycanthropy and, by Slavonic views, vampirism, and mentions extension to other Church festivals.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals THE SURVIVAL OF PAGAN DEITIES. / GELLOUDES. / STRIGES. / FOOTNOTES:; lines 11448-11594 confidence: high

    A Cretan story has transformations, "the forms assumed being those of dog, snake, camel, and fire."

    A Cretan story is said to include assumed forms of dog, snake, camel, and fire.

    read in the book
  • Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion: A Study in Survivals THE UNION OF GODS AND MEN. / FOOTNOTES: / GENERAL INDEX / INDEX OF GREEK WORDS AND PHRASES; lines 27988-28534 confidence: low

    Entries include βάμπυρας, βουρκόλακας, βρυκόλακας, βρυκολακιάζω, καταχανᾶδες, καταχανᾶς, λυκάνθρωπος, λυκοκάντζαροι, and λυκοκάντζαρος.

    The index includes λυκάνθρωπος and λυκοκάντζαρος forms.

    read in the book
  • Pausanias's Description of Greece, Volume I, Translated with a Commentary by J. G. Frazer Pausanias's Description of Greece, Volume I, Translated with a Commentary by J. G. Frazer; lines 577-641 confidence: medium

    Some surnames derive from animal names; the passage says the deity was often originally an animal or manifested in animal form, while in other cases the epithet refers to a legend.

    The passage states that some animal-derived surnames reflect cases where a deity was originally an animal or manifested in animal form, and then lists animal epithet examples.

    read in the book
  • Pausanias's Description of Greece, Volume I, Translated with a Commentary by J. G. Frazer THE MANUSCRIPTS OF PAUSANIAS / EDITIONS AND TRANSLATIONS / VOL, I. E / VOL. 1. F; lines 1886-1963 confidence: medium

    "Pyrrhus left by himself was wounded in the head. It is said that his death was caused by a blow from a tile thrown by a woman. The Argives however declare that it was not a woman who killed him but Demeter in the likeness of a woman."

    The Argives declare that Demeter, in the likeness of a woman, killed Pyrrhus.

    read in the book
  • Pausanias's Description of Greece, Volume I, Translated with a Commentary by J. G. Frazer VOL, I. E / VOL. 1. F / VOL. I. G / VOL. I. H; lines 2898-3005 confidence: high

    Io daughter of Inachus and Callisto daughter of Lycaon are said to share the same story: love of Zeus, wrath of Hera, and metamorphosis, Io into a cow and Callisto into a bear.

    Io and Callisto are both summarized by the sequence love of Zeus, wrath of Hera, and metamorphosis into animals.

    read in the book
  • Pausanias's Description of Greece, Volume I, Translated with a Commentary by J. G. Frazer VOL. I Q / VOL. I. R / VOL. I. T / VOL. I. U; lines 6620-6718 confidence: high

    Hera’s gold-and-ivory statue is seated, crowned with Graces and Seasons, and holds a pomegranate and sceptre; the pomegranate is a holy mystery. A cuckoo on the sceptre is explained by Zeus changing into that bird while in love with maiden Hera; the narrator says he relates such tales without believing them.

    Zeus changes himself into a cuckoo while in love with maiden Hera, and she catches the bird as a pet.

    read in the book
  • Pausanias's Description of Greece, Volume I, Translated with a Commentary by J. G. Frazer VOL. I, BB / VOL. I. DD / VOL. I, EE / VOL, 1. FF; lines 8628-8748 confidence: high

    The road toward Halice passes between Pron and the former Thornax, renamed because of a legend that Zeus was transformed into a cuckoo there; sanctuaries stand on Mount Cuckoo for Zeus and on Pron for Hera, and a nearby roofless, doorless temple was said to be Apollo's.

    A local legend explains the renaming of Thornax by saying that Zeus was transformed into a cuckoo there.

    read in the book
  • Pausanias's Description of Greece, Volume I, Translated with a Commentary by J. G. Frazer VOL. I. G / VOL. I. H / VOL. I. K / VOL. 1. M; lines 3579-3699 confidence: medium

    The swan's musical reputation is explained by a tradition that a musician named Swan became king of the Ligyes and after death was changed by Apollo into the bird; the narrator accepts the musician-king but rejects literal human-to-bird growth.

    A musician named Swan is said to have become king and after death to have been changed by Apollo into the swan bird.

    read in the book
  • Pausanias's Description of Greece, Volume I, Translated with a Commentary by J. G. Frazer VOL. I. K / VOL. 1. M / VOL, I. N / VOL. I. P; lines 4550-4669 confidence: medium

    The Megarians annually sacrifice to Tereus using gravel instead of barley meal; they say the hoopoe first appeared there; the women go to Athens, lament their sufferings and revenge, perish through tears, and are reported to have become a nightingale and a swallow, which Pausanias links to the birds' plaintive notes.

    The women connected with the Tereus story lament their sufferings and revenge, die through tears, and are reported to have been transformed into a nightingale and a swallow.

    read in the book
  • Phaedrus PHAEDRUS / INTRODUCTION. / ON THE DECLINE OF GREEK LITERATURE. / PHAEDRUS; lines 2636-2763 confidence: high

    Socrates tells that grasshoppers were once humans before the Muses; when song appeared they were delighted, sang continually, forgot food and drink, and died.

    Socrates recounts that humans who died from continuous singing now live again as grasshoppers, singing from birth without hunger or thirst.

    read in the book
  • Plutarch's Morals AGAINST BORROWING MONEY. / ON EXILE. / ON FORTUNE. / INDEX.; lines 16037-16430 confidence: medium

    "Caeneus, his change of sex, 120."

    The index explicitly describes Caeneus by his change of sex.

    read in the book
  • Plutarch's Morals CONSOLATORY LETTER TO HIS WIFE. / THAT VIRTUE MAY BE TAUGHT. / ON VIRTUE AND VICE. / ON MORAL VIRTUE.; lines 4805-4861 confidence: medium

    The passage says a sudden blazing-forth of virtue would be unmistakable, cites Caeneus as changed from woman to man according to prayer, and contrasts a brutish life with a divine life of courage, sense, and self-mastery.

    Caeneus is cited as someone changed from a woman into a man according to prayer.

    read in the book
  • Plutarch's Morals ON LOVE TO ONE'S OFFSPRING. / ON LOVE. / CONJUGAL PRECEPTS. / PLUTARCH SENDS GREETING TO POLLIANUS AND EURYDICE.; lines 2896-2994 confidence: medium

    Wives using philtres and charms to master husbands by pleasure are compared to drugged fish bait; Circe's bewitched men became swine and asses, while she loved prudent Odysseus.

    The warning against wives using philtres and charms invokes Circe, whose bewitched men are described as transformed into swine and asses.

    read in the book
  • Plutarch's Morals THAT VIRTUE MAY BE TAUGHT. / ON VIRTUE AND VICE. / ON MORAL VIRTUE. / ON ABUNDANCE OF FRIENDS.; lines 6042-6164 confidence: medium

    Theognis' advice is quoted about the polypus taking the color of whatever stone it sticks to; the author says such change is only surface-deep.

    The passage invokes the polypus changing color, Proteus assuming many forms, and matter becoming different elements to criticize a soul adapted to many friendships.

    read in the book
  • Plutarch's Morals THAT VIRTUE MAY BE TAUGHT. / ON VIRTUE AND VICE. / ON MORAL VIRTUE. / ON ABUNDANCE OF FRIENDS.; lines 6269-6346 confidence: medium

    The flatterer imitates freedom of speech but only as innuendo; he is compared to cooks using bitter seasoning and to creatures that change color, and he must be unmasked as one using other people's colors and forms.

    The flatterer is compared to creatures that change color to match their surroundings and is described as adopting other people's colors and forms.

    read in the book
  • Plutarch's Morals THAT VIRTUE MAY BE TAUGHT. / ON VIRTUE AND VICE. / ON MORAL VIRTUE. / ON ABUNDANCE OF FRIENDS.; lines 6348-6423 confidence: medium

    A true friend is stable and governs life after one pattern; the flatterer has no fixed character, shapes himself after another, and is compared to water poured from vessel to vessel, always in flux.

    The flatterer has no fixed character, assumes different appearances, and is compared to water in flux; the Syracusan court is also described as metamorphosed.

    read in the book
  • Plutarch's Morals THAT VIRTUE MAY BE TAUGHT. / ON VIRTUE AND VICE. / ON MORAL VIRTUE. / ON ABUNDANCE OF FRIENDS.; lines 6348-6423 confidence: medium

    At Syracuse, Dionysius' passion for philosophy draws geometricians and dust into the palace; after Plato falls out of favour and Dionysius returns to debauchery, the court is said to be metamorphosed as if by Circe's cup.

    The court's change after Dionysius abandons philosophy is compared to a metamorphosis caused by drinking Circe's cup.

    read in the book
  • Plutarch's Morals THAT VIRTUE MAY BE TAUGHT. / ON VIRTUE AND VICE. / ON MORAL VIRTUE. / ON ABUNDANCE OF FRIENDS.; lines 6425-6502 confidence: medium

    The changes of the flatterer are said to resemble those of the polypus, and a person may detect them by pretending to change judgments.

    The flatterer is repeatedly characterized through mutable forms: polypus-like change, mirror-like reflection, chameleon-like colour change, and imitated defects.

    read in the book
  • Plutarch's Morals THAT VIRTUE MAY BE TAUGHT. / ON VIRTUE AND VICE. / ON MORAL VIRTUE. / ON ABUNDANCE OF FRIENDS.; lines 7815-8001 confidence: low

    The note cites Aristotle, Theophrastus, and Pliny on the chameleon and reports in Greek that the chameleon changes into all colors except white and red.

    The chameleon is described as changing into many colors, suggesting a transformation pattern at the level of color rather than bodily form.

    read in the book
  • The Argonautica BOOK I / BOOK II / BOOK III / BOOK IV; lines 5131-5224 confidence: medium

    The Hesperides lament and turn to dust and earth as the heroes approach; Orpheus prays to the nymphs for water from rock or earth and promises future gifts, libations, and banquets.

    The Hesperides become dust and earth, then appear as tree forms: poplar, elm, and willow.

    read in the book
  • The Argonautica The Argonautica / INTRODUCTION / THE ARGONAUTICA / BOOK I; lines 369-476 confidence: high

    Periclymenus comes from Pylos; Poseidon gave him strength and the power to take whatever shape he craved in battle.

    Periclymenus receives from Poseidon the ability to take whatever shape he desires in the stress of battle.

    read in the book
  • The Bacchae of Euripides AGAVE. / CHORUS. / NOTES ON THE BACCHAE / INTRODUCTORY NOTE; lines 3016-3097 confidence: high

    Originally a god of common folk, Dionysus is adopted into the Olympian hierarchy as the youngest god and son of Zeus; the note lists several worship names.

    Dionysus has many worship names and many shapes, especially Bull and Serpent.

    read in the book
  • The Bacchae of Euripides AGAVE. / CHORUS. / NOTES ON THE BACCHAE / INTRODUCTORY NOTE; lines 3099-3202 confidence: medium

    Savage Thracians in mountain worship are described as possessed by the God, becoming wild beasts, and tearing small animals with teeth and hands.

    The passage describes possessed mountain worshippers becoming wild beasts and tearing animals, including a tradition of bull dismemberment.

    read in the book
  • The Bacchae of Euripides AGAVE. / CHORUS. / NOTES ON THE BACCHAE / INTRODUCTORY NOTE; lines 3099-3202 confidence: high

    The first Chorus song is summarized as covering Bacchic purity, Dionysus' two births from Semele and Zeus, epiphanies as Bull and Serpent, Thebes, the Cretan cavern, and the mystic Timbrel.

    The note says Dionysus has mystic epiphanies as Bull and as Serpent.

    read in the book
  • The Bacchae of Euripides AGAVE. / CHORUS. / NOTES ON THE BACCHAE / INTRODUCTORY NOTE; lines 3204-3311 confidence: medium

    Pentheus in Bacchic possession sees mystic shapes of the God beneath human disguise, including a wild bull; second-sight, exaltation, and supernatural strength come to him as to the two Old Men, but to them peacefully and for good, to him by force and for evil.

    Pentheus in Bacchic possession sees mystic shapes of the God beneath human disguise, with the note citing the question of a wild bull.

    read in the book
  • The Bacchae of Euripides AGAVE. / CHORUS. / NOTES ON THE BACCHAE / INTRODUCTORY NOTE; lines 3313-3371 confidence: high

    The note refers to the line about becoming a 'Serpent Thing' and says such prophecies are common in the last scenes of Euripides' tragedies, functioning as a narrative close after the day's action.

    The prophecy says Cadmus and Harmonia must be changed into serpents.

    read in the book
  • The Bacchae of Euripides AGAVE. / DIONYSUS. / DIONYSUS. / CADMUS.; lines 2933-2951 confidence: medium

    Cadmus says he will lead Harmonia, his spouse and Ares' child, in haunting forms described as dragon and dragon-mate.

    Cadmus describes himself and Harmonia as haunting forms, dragon and dragon-mate.

    read in the book
  • The Bacchae of Euripides CADMUS. / LEADER. / AGAVE. / DIONYSUS.; lines 2881-2903 confidence: high

    The addressee must “change and be a Serpent Thing”; Harmonia is named as heavenly bride and daughter of the Lord of War.

    The addressee is explicitly told he must change and become a Serpent Thing.

    read in the book
  • The Bacchae of Euripides CHORUS. / LEADER. / DIONYSUS. / PENTHEUS.; lines 1930-1953 confidence: low

    Pentheus asks whether the figure before him is “a Wild Bull,” sees “horns upon thy brow,” and asks, “man or beast?”

    Pentheus sees the figure before him as a wild bull with horns and asks whether he is man or beast.

    read in the book
  • The Bacchae of Euripides DIONYSUS. / CHORUS. / LEADER. / MESSENGER.; lines 2203-2221 confidence: medium

    "Appear, appear, whatso thy shape or name / O Mountain Bull, Snake of the Hundred Heads, / Lion of Burning Flame!"

    The invoked being is asked to appear in whatever shape or name and is named through multiple animal and divine forms.

    read in the book
  • The Bacchae of Euripides PENTHEUS. / DIONYSUS. / PENTHEUS. / DIONYSUS.; lines 923-949 confidence: medium

    Pentheus asks what guise the god had; Dionysus answers: "What guise / It liked him. 'Twas not I ordained his shape."

    The god's guise is said to be whatever he liked, and his shape is not controlled by the speaker Dionysus.

    read in the book
  • The Bacchae of Euripides THE BACCHAE / CHARACTERS IN THE PLAY / THE BACCHAE / DIONYSUS.; lines 164-263 confidence: high

    Dionysus identifies himself as God's son, born as Semele died under heaven's hot splendor; he says he is changed from god to man and sees Semele's tomb, smouldering chambers, undying fire, and Hera's hate.

    Dionysus explicitly says he has changed from god to man and later says he veils his godhead in the mortal form of things that die.

    read in the book
  • The Extant Odes of Pindar FOR ARISTOKLEIDES OF AIGINA, / WINNER IN THE PANKRATION. / FOR TIMASARCHOS OF AIGINA, / WINNER IN THE BOYS' WRESTLING-MATCH.; lines 4418-4541 confidence: high

    Akastos prepared death for Peleus by stealing his crafted sword, but Cheiron delivered him. Peleus fulfilled Zeus' destiny, escaped fire, lion claws, and terrible teeth, married a Nereid, and saw kings of heaven and sea reveal gifts and a kingdom. The footnote identifies Akastos and says Thetis changed herself into fire and wild beasts while resisting Peleus.

    Peleus survives fire and beast dangers, marries one of the Nereids, and the footnote explains that Thetis resisted Peleus by changing into fire and wild beasts.

    read in the book
  • The Extant Odes of Pindar FOR CHROMIOS OF AITNA, / WINNER IN THE CHARIOT-RACE. / FOR THEAIOS OF ARGOS, / WINNER IN THE WRESTLING-MATCH.; lines 5167-5277 confidence: medium

    Zeus follows Alkmene and Danaë; in Amphitryon's likeness he enters Amphitryon's hall bearing the seed of Herakles; Herakles' bride in Olympos is Hebe.

    Zeus follows Alkmene and Danaë and enters Amphitryon's hall in Amphitryon's likeness while bearing the seed of Herakles.

    read in the book
  • The Extant Odes of Pindar FOR HIERON OF SYRACUSE, / WINNER IN THE HORSE-RACE. / FOR ARKESILAS OF KYRENE, / WINNER IN THE CHARIOT-RACE.; lines 2806-2916 confidence: medium

    The Argonauts have borne the Argo over desert-land for twelve days; a solitary god appears in the semblance of a noble man and names himself Eurypylos, son of Ennosides.

    The divine visitor is described as a solitary god who has put on the semblance of a noble man before speaking and giving the clod.

    read in the book
  • The Homeric Hymns CONCLUSION / HOMERIC HYMNS / HYMN TO APOLLO / THE FOUNDING OF DELPHI; lines 1882-1983 confidence: high

    Apollo considers what men to bring as ministers for rocky Pytho, sees a swift ship carrying Cretans from Minoan Cnossus, and boards it in the guise of a dolphin as a great and terrible portent; the Cretans are associated with sacrifice and Apollo's true doom from the daphne in Parnassus.

    Apollo leaps into the sea, boards the Cretan ship in dolphin guise, and lies there as a great and terrible portent.

    read in the book
  • The Homeric Hymns CONCLUSION / HOMERIC HYMNS / HYMN TO APOLLO / THE FOUNDING OF DELPHI; lines 1985-2068 confidence: high

    The crew think to stop and inspect the marvel, but the ship does not obey the rudder; Apollo guides it by the gale, and a west wind comes by the counsel of Zeus to speed the vessel toward Crisa.

    Apollo is associated with a dolphin guise, appears in the shape of a strong young man, and guides the crew to Crisa for service at his temple.

    read in the book
  • The Homeric Hymns HYMN TO APOLLO / THE FOUNDING OF DELPHI / II. HERMES / III. APHRODITE; lines 2611-2705 confidence: medium

    Aphrodite finds Anchises alone at the shielings, playing the harp; she appears in the semblance of an unwedded maiden, and Anchises marvels at her beauty, shining raiment, armlets, earrings, jewels, and moon-like radiance as desire comes upon him.

    Aphrodite stands before Anchises in the semblance and stature of an unwedded maiden so that he will not fear the goddess.

    read in the book
  • The Homeric Hymns HYMN TO APOLLO / THE FOUNDING OF DELPHI / II. HERMES / III. APHRODITE; lines 2707-2783 confidence: medium

    Aphrodite addresses Anchises, denies being a goddess, claims mortal birth, names Otreus of Phrygia as her father, and explains her knowledge of language through a Trojan nurse.

    Aphrodite initially claims mortal status and later appears with unmistakable divine stature and immortal beauty, causing Anchises to recognize her divinity.

    read in the book
  • The Homeric Hymns III. APHRODITE / IV. HYMN TO DEMETER / V. TO APHRODITE / VI. TO DIONYSUS; lines 3328-3381 confidence: high

    Within the ship the god changes into a lion at the bow and makes a shaggy bear appear in midship.

    Dionysus changes into a lion and also makes a bear appear amidships.

    read in the book
  • The Homeric Hymns III. APHRODITE / IV. HYMN TO DEMETER / V. TO APHRODITE / VI. TO DIONYSUS; lines 3328-3381 confidence: medium

    The men leap overboard into the strong sea to avoid doom and are changed into dolphins.

    The pirates leap overboard and are changed into dolphins.

    read in the book
  • The Homeric Hymns PREFACE / ESSAYS INTRODUCTORY / THE SO-CALLED HOMERIC HYMNS / THE HYMN TO APOLLO; lines 344-432 confidence: medium

    The author judges the early part as better and the latter or second hymn as poorer, mentions myths about Pytho, Typhaon, and Apollo alternately as a dolphin and a meteor, and says Homer usually ignores lower legends found in Greece's mythic store.

    Apollo is described as alternately a dolphin and a meteor.

    read in the book
  • The Homeric Hymns PREFACE / ESSAYS INTRODUCTORY / THE SO-CALLED HOMERIC HYMNS / THE HYMN TO APOLLO; lines 344-432 confidence: low

    The author says he would study the myths anthropologically and comparatively, rejects Animism or the Ghost Theory as a sole origin of religion, and describes beliefs ranging from a moral creative being and judge to fables picturing him as a medicine-man, beast, or bird.

    The passage says petty fable can envisage a moral creative being as a medicine-man, beast, or bird.

    read in the book
  • The Homeric Hymns PREFACE / ESSAYS INTRODUCTORY / THE SO-CALLED HOMERIC HYMNS / THE HYMN TO APOLLO; lines 434-501 confidence: high

    The primal Being is linked with legends of an earlier half-human, half-bestial race; many things result from their adventures and metamorphoses; in New Zealand, Polynesia, Greece, and elsewhere, Earth, Sky, Sea, and Forests can fill the place of the 'Old, old Ones' as human-like beings.

    Many things are described as mythically resulting from adventures and metamorphoses among members of an original half-human, half-bestial race.

    read in the book
  • The Homeric Hymns PREFACE / ESSAYS INTRODUCTORY / THE SO-CALLED HOMERIC HYMNS / THE HYMN TO APOLLO; lines 503-554 confidence: high

    "As a nature-god of the Heaven he marries the Earth." The passage also says divine amours supported descent claims and that totemic beast-kinship attached myths of wolf, bull, serpent, swan, and similar forms to Zeus.

    The passage states that amour myths involving a wolf, bull, serpent, swan, and similar animals were attached to Zeus, and that Zeus had been those animals.

    read in the book
  • The Homeric Hymns PREFACE / ESSAYS INTRODUCTORY / THE SO-CALLED HOMERIC HYMNS / THE HYMN TO APOLLO; lines 556-616 confidence: high

    The author argues against deriving the Australian Son or mediator from Christian teaching, says such mediators are more akin to Apollo than to a missionary figure, and notes that Tundun, son of Mungun-gnaur, turns into a porpoise.

    The passage mentions Tundun turning into a porpoise, Hobamoc and Tharamulun appearing as serpents, and Apollo's animal metamorphoses.

    read in the book
  • The Homeric Hymns THE FOUNDING OF DELPHI / II. HERMES / III. APHRODITE / IV. HYMN TO DEMETER; lines 2872-2969 confidence: medium

    Demeter's grief deepens; she is angry with Zeus, avoids the gods and Olympus, alters her form, goes among human cities and fields, and sits beside the Maiden Well under an olive-tree near the dwelling of Celeus at Eleusis, appearing like an ancient crone or nurse.

    Demeter changes or disfigures her form, withdraws from Olympus, and appears among mortals at Eleusis like an ancient crone or nurse.

    read in the book
  • The Homeric Hymns THE FOUNDING OF DELPHI / II. HERMES / III. APHRODITE / IV. HYMN TO DEMETER; lines 3062-3152 confidence: high

    Demeter angrily removes Demophoon from the fire, says she would have made him deathless and ageless but that he now cannot escape Fates and death, promises imperishable glory, reveals herself, and commands a temple, altar, and rites at Callichorus on the jutting rock.

    After speaking as the stranger-nurse, Demeter identifies herself, changes shape and height, casts off old age, and fills the house with divine radiance.

    read in the book
  • The Homeric Hymns THE HYMN TO APOLLO / THE HYMN TO HERMES / THE HYMN TO APHRODITE / THE HYMN TO DEMETER; lines 1050-1139 confidence: medium

    The author questions the reduction of Demeter/Persephone to a pig, cites the Australian Legend of Eerin as an example of simultaneous identities, and argues that a Corn Spirit could be conceived spiritually, anthropomorphically, and zoomorphically.

    The passage presents a Divine Being of the Grain branching into anthropomorphic Demeter/Mother of Corn and zoomorphic animals such as pig or horse.

    read in the book
  • The Homeric Hymns THE HYMN TO DEMETER / HYMN TO DEMETER / THE ALLEGED EGYPTIAN ORIGINS / CONCLUSION; lines 1532-1598 confidence: medium

    The author describes Greek religion and myth as conglomerates, assigns savage origins to Apollo, many Mysteries, Zeus, and animal-form divine amours, and assigns barbaric origins to Aphrodite, human sacrifice, agricultural magic, and hero-worship.

    The passage mentions the germs of legends of divine amours in animal forms.

    read in the book
  • The Homeric Hymns THE SO-CALLED HOMERIC HYMNS / THE HYMN TO APOLLO / THE HYMN TO HERMES / THE HYMN TO APHRODITE; lines 778-861 confidence: high

    In one case Pundjel or Bunjil takes Karween's wives; Karween is changed into a crane. The passage calls this an aetiological metamorphosis myth and notes Bunjil as a wandering, shape-shifting medicine-man; Zeus is also said to appear in contradictory aspects.

    Bunjil is described as a shape-shifting medicine-man; Karween is changed into a crane; Zeus is described as Father in animal disguise.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad ARGUMENT. / BOOK XXII. / ARGUMENT. / THE DEATH OF HECTOR.; lines 20224-20361 confidence: high

    The argument summarizes the book: Hector remains outside Troy; Minerva aids Achilles by taking Deiphobus’s shape; Hector is slain; Achilles drags the body; Priam, Hecuba, and Andromache lament.

    Apollo misdirects Achilles by being pursued as a god, and the argument states that Minerva deludes Hector in the shape of Deiphobus.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad ARGUMENT. / BOOK XXII. / ARGUMENT. / THE DEATH OF HECTOR.; lines 20224-20361 confidence: high

    The argument summarizes Hector remaining outside Troy, Priam and Hecuba entreating him, Achilles pursuing him, gods debating Hector's fate, Minerva deceiving Hector as Deiphobus, Hector's death, Achilles dragging the body, and the laments of Priam, Hecuba, and Andromache.

    The argument says Minerva descends to aid Achilles and deludes Hector in the shape of Deiphobus; the verse also presents Apollo as a god whom Achilles accuses of divine fraud.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad ARGUMENT. / BOOK XXII. / ARGUMENT. / THE DEATH OF HECTOR.; lines 20506-20643 confidence: medium

    Minerva appears “like Deiphobus” with the same face, gesture, and arms, greets Hector with a false voice, and urges him to stand as a brother in equal fate.

    Minerva takes Deiphobus’s face, gesture, and arms and speaks falsely to Hector to make him stand against Achilles.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad ARGUMENT. / BOOK XXII. / ARGUMENT. / THE DEATH OF HECTOR.; lines 20506-20643 confidence: high

    Achilles obeys Minerva and rests on his lance. Minerva appears like Deiphobus, with the same face, gesture, and arms, and greets Hector with a false voice.

    Minerva assumes Deiphobus' face, gesture, arms, and voice, then encourages Hector to stop fleeing and face Achilles.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad ARGUMENT. / THE BATTLE AT THE GRECIAN WALL. / BOOK XIII. / ARGUMENT.; lines 12400-12540 confidence: high

    "Now wears a mortal form; like Calchas seen, / Such his loud voice, and such his manly mien"; his shouts inspire the Greeks, especially the Ajaces.

    Neptune takes the form and voice of Calchas in order to inspire the Greeks during battle.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad ARGUMENT. / THE BATTLE AT THE GRECIAN WALL. / BOOK XIII. / ARGUMENT.; lines 12400-12540 confidence: high

    “But Neptune, rising from the seas profound, / The god whose earthquakes rock the solid ground, / Now wears a mortal form; like Calchas seen”

    Neptune wears a mortal form like Calchas and uses that form to inspire and counsel Greek warriors.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad ARGUMENT. / THE BATTLE AT THE GRECIAN WALL. / BOOK XIII. / ARGUMENT.; lines 12542-12674 confidence: medium

    "Some god, my friend, some god in human form" descends; the speaker says it is "Not Calchas" and that evidence reveals a god.

    The passage identifies a god in human form, distinguishes him from Calchas, and then names Neptune as the power inspiring the Greeks.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad ARGUMENT. / THE BATTLE AT THE GRECIAN WALL. / BOOK XIII. / ARGUMENT.; lines 12676-12812 confidence: medium

    The god speaks in Thoas's voice and challenges Greek confidence; Idomeneus answers that heaven and Jove's doom restrain the Greeks and asks for aid in arms or counsel.

    The god begins speaking to Idomeneus in Thoas's voice, creating an impersonation-like divine intervention.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad ARGUMENT. / THE BATTLE AT THE GRECIAN WALL. / BOOK XIII. / ARGUMENT.; lines 12676-12812 confidence: medium

    The god goes swiftly to the fleet, finds Idomeneus after he has sent a wounded soldier to surgeons, and begins speaking in Thoas's voice.

    The god of ocean begins speaking to Idomeneus in Thoas's voice and urges battle.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad ARGUMENT. / THE BATTLE AT THE GRECIAN WALL. / BOOK XIII. / ARGUMENT.; lines 12676-12812 confidence: medium

    The god rushes toward the fleet like a whirlwind, finds Idomeneus after he has sent a wounded soldier to surgeons, and begins speaking in Thoas's voice; Thoas is identified as Andraemon's son.

    The god begins speaking to Idomeneus in Thoas's voice and exhorts him to combat.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad ARGUMENT. / THE BATTLE AT THE GRECIAN WALL. / BOOK XIII. / ARGUMENT.; lines 12814-12921 confidence: high

    Neptune rises from the sea, opposes Jove and inspires the Greeks; Jove and Neptune are of one divine source, but Jove is greater, so Neptune hides his aid in human form.

    Neptune, fearing Jove's superior power, conceals his aid to the Greeks in human form.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad ARGUMENT. / THE BATTLE OF THE GODS, AND THE ACTS OF ACHILLES. / BOOK XXI. / ARGUMENT.; lines 19693-19817 confidence: medium

    The river appears in human form; Achilles addresses it as a sacred stream and says he will obey only after vengeance on Troy and the encounter with Hector.

    The river is described as being in human form before Achilles, and Neptune and Pallas also address Achilles in human form.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad ARGUMENT. / THE BATTLE OF THE GODS, AND THE ACTS OF ACHILLES. / BOOK XXI. / ARGUMENT.; lines 20113-20221 confidence: high

    Apollo assumes Agenor’s habit, voice, and shape, flees in disguise, and draws Achilles in pursuit along the fields and near Scamander.

    Apollo assumes Agenor’s habit, voice, and shape and flees before Achilles to divert him from the fleeing Trojans.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad ARGUMENT. / THE BATTLE OF THE GODS, AND THE ACTS OF ACHILLES. / BOOK XXI. / ARGUMENT.; lines 20113-20221 confidence: high

    Apollo shrouds Agenor in clouds, removes him from mortal view, and assumes Agenor's habit, voice, and shape.

    Apollo assumes Agenor's habit, voice, and shape and flees in that disguise so Achilles follows him instead of the Trojans.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad BOOK XIII. / ARGUMENT. / BOOK XIV. / JUNO DECEIVES JUPITER BY THE GIRDLE OF VENUS.; lines 13690-13832 confidence: medium

    The god of ocean appears as an aged warrior, takes the general's hand, and addresses Atrides as a venerable hero.

    The god of ocean appears as an aged warrior, speaks to Atrides, then rushes among the warriors and stirs the Argives to battle.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad BOOK XIII. / ARGUMENT. / BOOK XIV. / JUNO DECEIVES JUPITER BY THE GIRDLE OF VENUS.; lines 13690-13832 confidence: high

    The god of ocean appears as a warrior furrowed with age and takes the general's hand.

    The god of ocean appears as an aged warrior, speaks to Agamemnon, and then rouses the army.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad BOOK XIII. / ARGUMENT. / BOOK XIV. / JUNO DECEIVES JUPITER BY THE GIRDLE OF VENUS.; lines 13834-13982 confidence: medium

    Juno and Sleep travel unseen through darkness to Lectos on Ida; Ida's hills, rills, mountains, and forests are described, and Sleep conceals himself in a fir as a night-bird.

    Sleep hides in a fir on Ida in the likeness of a night-bird while Juno approaches Jove.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad BOOK XIII. / ARGUMENT. / BOOK XIV. / JUNO DECEIVES JUPITER BY THE GIRDLE OF VENUS.; lines 13834-13982 confidence: high

    Juno and Sleep fly unseen in darkness to Lectos on Ida. Ida trembles and grows hushed; Sleep sits hidden in a fir tree in the likeness of a night bird called Chalcis by gods and Cymindis by mortals.

    Sleep hides in the fir on Ida in the likeness of a bird of night, with names given for gods and mortals.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE BREACH OF THE TRUCE, AND THE FIRST BATTLE. / BOOK V. / ARGUMENT. / THE ACTS OF DIOMED.; lines 6101-6232 confidence: medium

    Apollo carries Aeneas to Troy’s high fane and holy place; Latona and Phoebe heal him; Apollo raises a phantom with Aeneas’s shape and arms, and the armies fight around it.

    Apollo creates a phantom identical in shape and arms to Aeneas, and the armies fight around the spectre while the real Aeneas is healed.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE BREACH OF THE TRUCE, AND THE FIRST BATTLE. / BOOK V. / ARGUMENT. / THE ACTS OF DIOMED.; lines 6101-6232 confidence: high

    From Ilion’s tower Apollo calls Mars to avenge attacks on Venus and himself; Mars enters the plain in the form of Acamas and urges Trojan chiefs not to flee while Aeneas is wounded.

    Mars enters battle in the form of Acamas and speaks to the Trojan chiefs to renew their courage.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE BREACH OF THE TRUCE, AND THE FIRST BATTLE. / BOOK V. / ARGUMENT. / THE ACTS OF DIOMED.; lines 6101-6232 confidence: medium

    Mars enters the plain, stirs the Trojan ranks, appears in the form of Acamas the Thracian guide, and exhorts the sons of Priam to defend Aeneas.

    Mars issues onto the plain and speaks to Trojan chiefs in the form of Acamas, stirring the ranks to renewed courage.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE CONTENTION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON. / BOOK II. / ARGUMENT. / THE TRIAL OF THE ARMY, AND CATALOGUE OF THE FORCES.; lines 3249-3377 confidence: medium

    Ulysses rises with the imperial sceptre; blue-eyed Pallas, in herald form, tells the crowds to attend as they wait to hear his wisdom.

    Pallas is said to be Ulysses' celestial friend and to appear in the form of a herald while directing the crowd's attention.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE CONTENTION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON. / BOOK II. / ARGUMENT. / THE TRIAL OF THE ARMY, AND CATALOGUE OF THE FORCES.; lines 3249-3377 confidence: medium

    Ulysses raises the imperial sceptre; "The blue-eyed Pallas, his celestial friend, / (In form a herald,) bade the crowds attend," and the crowd waits for the wisdom of his speech.

    Pallas, a goddess, is said to appear in the form of a herald to direct the crowd's attention.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE CONTENTION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON. / BOOK II. / ARGUMENT. / THE TRIAL OF THE ARMY, AND CATALOGUE OF THE FORCES.; lines 3913-4058 confidence: high

    Iris bears Jove's commands through the air, finds the Trojan chiefs in Priam's porch, and chooses the shape of Polites, who watched the enemies from Aesyetes' tomb.

    Iris bears Jove's commands, assumes Polites' shape, and warns Hector to muster Trojan and allied forces.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE DUEL OF MENELAUS AND PARIS. / BOOK IV. / ARGUMENT. / THE BREACH OF THE TRUCE, AND THE FIRST BATTLE.; lines 4973-5106 confidence: medium

    Pallas moves through the Trojan ranks in mortal shape like Laodocus, finds Pandarus, and urges him to win praise and gifts by striking the Spartan.

    Pallas appears in mortal shape and uses that disguise to advise Pandarus to shoot Menelaus.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE DUEL OF MENELAUS AND PARIS. / BOOK IV. / ARGUMENT. / THE BREACH OF THE TRUCE, AND THE FIRST BATTLE.; lines 4973-5106 confidence: high

    Pallas passes among the Trojans in mortal disguise, in a likeness connected with Laodocus, and finds Pandarus among shielded squadrons from the Sepus flood.

    Pallas appears in mortal shape and uses speech to persuade Pandarus to fire at Menelaus.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE EPISODES OF GLAUCUS AND DIOMED, AND OF HECTOR AND ANDROMACHE. / BOOK VII. / ARGUMENT / THE SINGLE COMBAT OF HECTOR AND AJAX.; lines 7556-7673 confidence: medium

    “In form of vultures, on the beechs height / They sit conceald, and wait the future fight.”

    Minerva and Apollo sit concealed on a beech tree in the form of vultures while watching the armies.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE EPISODES OF GLAUCUS AND DIOMED, AND OF HECTOR AND ANDROMACHE. / BOOK VII. / ARGUMENT / THE SINGLE COMBAT OF HECTOR AND AJAX.; lines 7556-7673 confidence: high

    “In form of vultures, on the beechs height / They sit conceald, and wait the future fight.”

    Minerva and Apollo sit concealed on the beech in the form of vultures while waiting for the future fight.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE FIFTH BATTLE AT THE SHIPS; AND THE ACTS OF AJAX. / BOOK XVI. / ARGUMENT / THE SIXTH BATTLE, THE ACTS AND DEATH OF PATROCLUS; lines 16202-16341 confidence: high

    Apollo appears beside Hector in Asius' shape, urges him to turn back to battle and attack Patroclus, then depresses Greek spirits and strengthens Trojan spirits.

    Apollo stands beside Hector in Asius' shape and urges him to fight Patroclus.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE FIFTH BATTLE AT THE SHIPS; AND THE ACTS OF AJAX. / BOOK XVI. / ARGUMENT / THE SIXTH BATTLE, THE ACTS AND DEATH OF PATROCLUS; lines 16202-16341 confidence: high

    Hector debates at the Scaean gates; Phoebus stands beside him in Asius's shape, identifies the shame of holding back, urges him to turn to battle, and says Patroclus may be ordained to bleed by Hector's lance.

    Phoebus appears in Asius's shape and uses that form to urge Hector into battle against Patroclus.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE RECONCILIATION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON. / BOOK XX. / ARGUMENT. / THE BATTLE OF THE GODS, AND THE ACTS OF ACHILLES.; lines 19044-19173 confidence: medium

    Erichthonius owns thousands of mares; Boreas hides his godhead in a flowing mane, courts them, and sires twelve offspring swift as wind.

    Boreas conceals his godhead in a flowing mane and sires twelve wind-swift offspring from mares.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE RECONCILIATION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON. / BOOK XX. / ARGUMENT. / THE BATTLE OF THE GODS, AND THE ACTS OF ACHILLES.; lines 19044-19173 confidence: medium

    Erichthonius is described as a wealthy king with three thousand mares and foals; Boreas hides his godhead in a flowing mane and sires twelve swift offspring that skim over plains and seas.

    Boreas conceals his godhead in a flowing mane, neighs in disguise, and sires twelve swift offspring from mares.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE REDEMPTION OF THE BODY OF HECTOR. / CONCLUDING NOTE. / A. POPE / END OF THE ILIAD; lines 23454-23581 confidence: medium

    A note gives an allegorical explanation: Minerva, guardian deity of wise Ulysses, assumes Mentor's form.

    The note reports Minerva, guardian deity of wise Ulysses, assuming Mentor's form.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE REDEMPTION OF THE BODY OF HECTOR. / CONCLUDING NOTE. / A. POPE / END OF THE ILIAD; lines 23454-23581 confidence: high

    "the assumption of Mentors form by the guardian deity of the wise Ulysses, Minerva."

    The passage explicitly says Minerva assumes Mentor's form while functioning as Ulysses' guardian deity.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE REDEMPTION OF THE BODY OF HECTOR. / CONCLUDING NOTE. / A. POPE / END OF THE ILIAD; lines 23698-23815 confidence: high

    Thetis, daughter of Nereus and Doris, was courted by Neptune and Jupiter; because her son would surpass his father, she was wed to mortal Peleus; she shapeshifted to elude him, tested children by fire, and made Achilles invulnerable by Styx water except at the heel.

    Peleus obtains Thetis' hand only with difficulty because she eludes him by assuming various forms.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE REDEMPTION OF THE BODY OF HECTOR. / CONCLUDING NOTE. / A. POPE / END OF THE ILIAD; lines 23698-23815 confidence: high

    Thetis, daughter of Nereus and Doris, is courted by Neptune and Jupiter; because her son will be greater than his father she is wed to Peleus, whom she eludes by changing forms. Her children are destroyed by fire in immortality tests; Achilles is rescued, then made invulnerable in the Styx except at the heel.

    Thetis eludes Peleus by assuming various forms before he obtains her hand.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE SIXTH BATTLE, THE ACTS AND DEATH OF PATROCLUS / BOOK XVII. / ARGUMENT. / THE SEVENTH BATTLE, FOR THE BODY OF PATROCLUS.THE ACTS OF MENELAUS.; lines 16454-16585 confidence: high

    Apollo, in Mentes' shape, urges Hector to stop chasing Achilles' ethereal horses and to see Euphorbus slain by Sparta.

    Apollo appears in Mentes' shape and speaks to Hector, redirecting his action in battle.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE SIXTH BATTLE, THE ACTS AND DEATH OF PATROCLUS / BOOK XVII. / ARGUMENT. / THE SEVENTH BATTLE, FOR THE BODY OF PATROCLUS.THE ACTS OF MENELAUS.; lines 16454-16585 confidence: high

    "Meanwhile Apollo viewd with envious eyes, / And urged great Hector to dispute the prize; / (In Mentes shape...)"

    Apollo appears in Mentes' shape and speaks to Hector, redirecting him from the horses toward Euphorbus and the spoils.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE SIXTH BATTLE, THE ACTS AND DEATH OF PATROCLUS / BOOK XVII. / ARGUMENT. / THE SEVENTH BATTLE, FOR THE BODY OF PATROCLUS.THE ACTS OF MENELAUS.; lines 16859-17004 confidence: medium

    Apollo appears like aged Periphas and rebukes Aeneas; Aeneas recognizes the concealed god and tells Hector that Jove supports the Trojan arms.

    Apollo appears in the likeness of Periphas and uses this assumed form to exhort Aeneas back into battle.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE SIXTH BATTLE, THE ACTS AND DEATH OF PATROCLUS / BOOK XVII. / ARGUMENT. / THE SEVENTH BATTLE, FOR THE BODY OF PATROCLUS.THE ACTS OF MENELAUS.; lines 16859-17004 confidence: medium

    Phoebus urges Aeneas to fight, appearing like aged Periphas, a herald of Anchises.

    Phoebus appears like aged Periphas and exhorts Aeneas; Aeneas perceives the divine power hidden in the assumed form.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE SIXTH BATTLE, THE ACTS AND DEATH OF PATROCLUS / BOOK XVII. / ARGUMENT. / THE SEVENTH BATTLE, FOR THE BODY OF PATROCLUS.THE ACTS OF MENELAUS.; lines 17147-17284 confidence: high

    Minerva descends from the air to renew the war after Jove sends her; Jove's purple bow over clouds is described as a sign of tempests or destructive war.

    Minerva descends, assumes Phoenix's shape and voice to address Menelaus; Apollo appears beside Hector in Phaenops' likeness and urges him.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE TRIAL OF THE ARMY, AND CATALOGUE OF THE FORCES. / BOOK III. / ARGUMENT. / THE DUEL OF MENELAUS AND PARIS.; lines 4305-4445 confidence: high

    The rainbow goddess flies from the sky in Laodice's form and finds Helen in the palace at her loom, weaving a golden web of the Trojan wars and her own sad story.

    Iris comes from the sky in Laodice's likeness, speaks to Helen, and inspires her emotions so that she goes to view the duel.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE TRIAL OF THE ARMY, AND CATALOGUE OF THE FORCES. / BOOK III. / ARGUMENT. / THE DUEL OF MENELAUS AND PARIS.; lines 4305-4445 confidence: medium

    Iris, the rainbow goddess, flies from the sky in Laodice's likeness and finds Helen in the palace weaving a golden web of the Trojan wars and her own story as prize.

    Iris appears in Laodice's likeness, summons Helen to view the duel, and inspires affection and memories that move Helen to leave the loom.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE TRIAL OF THE ARMY, AND CATALOGUE OF THE FORCES. / BOOK III. / ARGUMENT. / THE DUEL OF MENELAUS AND PARIS.; lines 4581-4715 confidence: high

    Helen is on the walls among Trojan women; Venus comes in borrowed form as an old wool-working maid and tells Helen that Paris is safe and waiting on the bed.

    Venus comes to Helen in borrowed form, appearing as an ancient maid skilled in wool-working.

    read in the book
  • The Iliad THE TRIAL OF THE ARMY, AND CATALOGUE OF THE FORCES. / BOOK III. / ARGUMENT. / THE DUEL OF MENELAUS AND PARIS.; lines 4581-4715 confidence: high

    Helen is on the walls with Trojan women; Venus comes to her in borrowed form, appearing as an ancient maid skilled in fleece and wool work.

    Venus approaches Helen in borrowed form, seeming to be an ancient maid skilled with wool, and delivers a message about Paris.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer J. G, FRAZER. / VOL, I. D / VOL. I, E / VOL. I. G; lines 4368-4507 confidence: medium

    Poseidon, in the likeness of Enipeus, lies with Tyro; she secretly gives birth to twin sons and exposes them.

    Poseidon appears in the likeness of Enipeus before lying with Tyro.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer J. G, FRAZER. / VOL, I. D / VOL. I, E / VOL. I. G; lines 4368-4507 confidence: high

    Poseidon grants Periclymenus the power of changing shape; during Heracles’ ravaging of Pylus, Periclymenus turns into a lion, a snake, and a bee but is slain by Heracles with the other sons of Neleus.

    Periclymenus receives shapeshifting power from Poseidon and changes into a lion, snake, and bee during Heracles’ attack, but is slain.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer / J. G, FRAZER. / VOL, I. D / VOL. I, E; lines 3591-3732 confidence: high

    Alcyone and Ceyx perish because of pride: he says his wife is Hera and she says her husband is Zeus; Zeus makes her a kingfisher and him a gannet.

    Alcyone and Ceyx claim divine spousal identities and Zeus turns them into birds.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer / J. G, FRAZER. / VOL, I. D / VOL. I, E; lines 3734-3874 confidence: high

    Hermes rescues Ares by stealth; Artemis kills the Aloads in Naxos by changing into a deer, leaping between them, and causing them to throw darts at each other.

    Artemis changes into a deer, leaps between the Aloads, and causes them to throw darts at each other.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer / J. G, FRAZER. / VOL, I. D / VOL. I, E; lines 4018-4156 confidence: medium

    “he himself fell fighting. After the death of Meleager, Althaea and Cleopatra hanged themselves, and the women who mourned the dead man were turned into birds.”

    The passage states that women mourning Meleager were turned into birds.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer / J. G, FRAZER. / VOL, I. D; lines 3391-3460 confidence: low

    When the gods see Typhon rushing at heaven, they flee to Egypt; the supplied text has an OCR gap in this line.

    The main text reports the gods fleeing to Egypt; Frazer's note explicitly refers to the story of their transformation into beasts in Egypt.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer / J. G, FRAZER.; lines 1426-1563 confidence: medium

    Niobe and her children are associated with the weeping stone.

    Niobe and her children are associated with a weeping stone.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer / J. G, FRAZER.; lines 1426-1563 confidence: high

    Callisto, daughter of Lycaon and mother of Arcas, is transformed into a bear.

    Callisto is transformed into a bear.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer / J. G, FRAZER.; lines 1699-1850 confidence: medium

    The sack of Troy includes Priam, Aeneas, Helen, Aethra, Cassandra, division of spoil, slaughter of Astyanax and Polyxena, fortunes of Cassandra, Andromache, and Hecuba changed into a dog, Laodice swallowed in an earthquake, and trial of Ajax for impiety.

    In the post-sack summary, Hecuba is said to be changed into a dog.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer / J. G, FRAZER.; lines 2589-2715 confidence: high

    Asteria took the likeness of a quail and threw herself into the sea to escape Zeus; a city formerly called Asteria was later named Delos.

    Asteria takes the likeness of a quail and enters the sea to escape Zeus’s amorous advances.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer VOL I. R / VOL. I, T / VOL. I, U / VOL. I. Y; lines 11457-11599 confidence: high

    Actaeon is introduced as the son of Autonoe and Aristaeus; Chiron bred him as a hunter; he was devoured on Cithaeron by his own dogs.

    Actaeon is transformed into a deer and devoured unwittingly by his own fifty dogs.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer VOL I. R / VOL. I, T / VOL. I, U / VOL. I. Y; lines 11817-11939 confidence: high

    “afterwards he was, along with Harmonia, turned into a serpent and sent away by Zeus to the Elysian Fields.”

    Cadmus and Harmonia are turned into serpents and sent by Zeus to the Elysian Fields.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer VOL, I. H / VOL. 1. K / VOL. I. M / VOL. 1, N; lines 7635-7750 confidence: high

    At Themiscyra, Hippolyte asks Heracles why he came and promises the belt. Hera, in Amazon likeness, says strangers are carrying off the queen; armed Amazons charge on horseback; Heracles suspects treachery, kills Hippolyte, strips off the belt, and fights the rest.

    Hera takes the likeness of an Amazon and circulates a claim that causes the Amazons to charge Heracles' ship, leading to Hippolyte's death.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer VOL, I. H / VOL. 1. K / VOL. I. M / VOL. 1, N; lines 7752-7865 confidence: medium

    Apollo and Poseidon, wishing to test Laomedon, assume the likeness of men, fortify Pergamum for wages, and are not paid after finishing the work.

    Apollo and Poseidon assume the likeness of men and work for Laomedon under a wage agreement.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer VOL, I. H / VOL. 1. K / VOL. I. M / VOL. 1, N; lines 8331-8430 confidence: high

    Nereus “turned himself into all kinds of shapes”; Hercules bound him until he learned where the apples and the Hesperides were.

    Nereus changes into many shapes while Hercules binds him and releases him only after learning the location of the apples and the Hesperides.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer VOL, I. Q / VOL I. R / VOL. I, T / VOL. I, U; lines 10707-10810 confidence: high

    “Zeus loved her, and turning himself into a tame bull, he mounted her on his back and conveyed her through the sea to Crete.”

    Zeus turns himself into a tame bull before transporting Europa.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer VOL, I. Q / VOL I. R / VOL. I, T / VOL. I, U; lines 11341-11455 confidence: medium

    Hermes conveyed Dionysus to Ino and Athamas and persuaded them to rear him as a girl.

    Dionysus is reared as a girl and later turned into a kid so Zeus can elude Hera's wrath.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer VOL. I, E / VOL. I. G / VOL, I. H / VOL. 1. K; lines 5623-5765 confidence: medium

    After variant parentage notices, Zeus seduces Io while she is Hera’s priestess; when detected by Hera, he transforms Io into a white cow and denies knowing her.

    Zeus seduces Io and, when Hera detects the event, transforms Io into a white cow by touch.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer VOL. I, U / VOL. I. Y / VOL. I. Z / VOL. I. AA; lines 12858-12983 confidence: high

    Tiresias sees snakes copulating on Cyllene, wounds them, changes from man to woman, and later sees the same snakes copulating again and becomes a man.

    Tiresias changes from man to woman after seeing and wounding copulating snakes, and later returns to male sex after seeing the same snakes again.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer VOL. I, U / VOL. I. Y / VOL. I. Z / VOL. I. AA; lines 13107-13225 confidence: high

    The note identifies Arion as Adrastus' swift steed, mentions divine parentage traditions, locates the story in Arcadia, and mentions the cave of the goddess mother of the horse at Phigalia.

    Arion saves Adrastus and is born from Poseidon and Demeter, with Demeter in the likeness of a Fury.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer VOL. I, U / VOL. I. Y / VOL. I. Z / VOL. I. AA; lines 13703-13811 confidence: high

    Frazer summarizes Hyginus as a similar version in which Zeus overturns the table, kills Lycaon's sons with a thunderbolt, and turns Lycaon into a wolf.

    Lycaon, ritual tasters, the lot-chosen person, and Damarchus are all associated in the passage with transformation into wolf form.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer VOL. I, U / VOL. I. Y / VOL. I. Z / VOL. I. AA; lines 13703-13811 confidence: high

    Frazer says these traditions explained rites on Mount Lycaeus: a human victim's inward parts were mixed with animal victims and eaten, and the person tasting human flesh was believed to become a wolf for eight years and regain human form in the ninth if abstaining from human flesh.

    The Lycaean Zeus ritual note, the Euanthes/Varro account, and the Damarchus account describe wolf-transformation for a fixed period followed by possible or actual recovery of human form.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer VOL. I, U / VOL. I. Y / VOL. I. Z / VOL. I. AA; lines 13813-13926 confidence: high

    Zeus loves Callisto, assumes the likeness of Artemis or Apollo, shares her bed against her will, and turns her into a bear to escape Hera's notice.

    Zeus assumes the likeness of Artemis or Apollo and shares Callisto's bed against her will after loving her.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer VOL. I, U / VOL. I. Y / VOL. I. Z / VOL. I. AA; lines 13813-13926 confidence: high

    Zeus loves Callisto, assumes the likeness of Artemis or Apollo, shares her bed against her will, and turns her into a bear to escape Hera's notice.

    Zeus turns Callisto into a bear, and she is subsequently treated as a wild beast.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer VOL. I, U / VOL. I. Y / VOL. I. Z / VOL. I. AA; lines 13813-13926 confidence: low

    Frazer says fragmentary notices mention transformation of a cannibal into a wolf for eight or nine years, suggesting a sacrifice at eight- or nine-year intervals and possibly a Wolf God priest or incarnation; he notes uncertainty and discusses Lycaean Zeus.

    Frazer's commentary mentions a cannibal transformed into a wolf for eight or nine years and suggests an eight- or nine-year sacrificial interval.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer VOL. I, U / VOL. I. Y / VOL. I. Z / VOL. I. AA; lines 14049-14088 confidence: high

    While hunting, the pair enter the precinct of Zeus, have sex there, and are changed into lions.

    The lovers have sex in Zeus's precinct and are changed into lions; the note calls the act sacrilege and the transformation a punishment.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer VOL. I. G / VOL, I. H / VOL. 1. K / VOL. I. M; lines 6748-6882 confidence: high

    Before Amphitryon reaches Thebes, Zeus comes by night, prolongs the one night threefold, assumes Amphitryon’s likeness, sleeps with Alemena, and tells of the Teleboan events.

    Zeus prolongs the night, takes Amphitryon’s likeness, sleeps with Alemena, and fathers Heracles.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer VOL. I. M / VOL. 1, N / VOL, I. Q / VOL I. R; lines 9257-9381 confidence: high

    After taking Elis, Hercules marches against Pylus, captures it, kills Periclymenus, Neleus, and Neleus’s sons except Nestor, and wounds Hades, who supports the Pylians.

    Periclymenus is explicitly described as changing shape in battle and is killed by Hercules.

    read in the book
  • The Library, Volume I (Apollodorus), with an English Translation by James George Frazer VOL. I. M / VOL. 1, N / VOL, I. Q / VOL I. R; lines 9383-9505 confidence: high

    Hercules wrestles Achelous for Deianira; Achelous assumes the likeness of a bull, and Hercules breaks off one of his horns.

    Achelous assumes bull likeness in the contest; the note adds a variant in which he also becomes a serpent.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK I / BOOK II / BOOK III / TELEMACHUS VISITS NESTOR AT PYLOS.; lines 1424-1514 confidence: high

    Minerva flies away in eagle form; Nestor marvels, identifies her as Jove’s daughter who favored Ulysses, prays for grace, and vows a year-old unyoked heifer with gilded horns as sacrifice.

    Minerva departs in the form of an eagle and Nestor identifies the event as a visible divine manifestation.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK I / BOOK II / BOOK III / TELEMACHUS VISITS NESTOR AT PYLOS.; lines 1424-1514 confidence: high

    Minerva flies away as an eagle; Nestor marvels, recognizes Jove's daughter, prays for favor upon himself and household, and vows an unyoked heifer with gilded horns.

    Minerva departs in the form of an eagle, and Nestor interprets the event as the visible manifestation of a goddess.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK II / BOOK III / TELEMACHUS VISITS NESTOR AT PYLOS. / BOOK IV; lines 1849-1948 confidence: high

    Idothea describes Proteus emerging at midday, sleeping in a sea cave among seals, counting them, and needing to be seized and held through transformations into creatures, fire, and water until he returns to his prior form and speaks.

    Proteus is expected to change form when seized and actually becomes several animals, running water, and a tree before becoming distressed and speaking.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK II / BOOK III / TELEMACHUS VISITS NESTOR AT PYLOS. / BOOK IV; lines 1849-1948 confidence: high

    Idothea instructs the speaker to seize Proteus after he counts the seals and sleeps, hold him through transformations into creatures, fire, and water, and question him when he returns to his original form.

    Proteus changes into multiple animal forms, water, and a tree after being seized, while the men maintain their hold.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK II / BOOK III / TELEMACHUS VISITS NESTOR AT PYLOS. / BOOK IV; lines 2041-2133 confidence: medium

    Noemon says he lent the ship to Telemachus, that the best young men went with him, and that he saw Mentor go aboard as captain, or some god exactly like Mentor.

    Noemon reports seeing Mentor go aboard as captain, or else a god exactly like Mentor.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK II / BOOK III / TELEMACHUS VISITS NESTOR AT PYLOS. / BOOK IV; lines 2041-2133 confidence: medium

    Noemon says he lent the ship because he could not refuse Telemachus, that the best young men went with him, and that he saw Mentor go aboard as captain, or some god exactly like him.

    Noemon reports seeing Mentor board as captain, or else some god exactly like Mentor.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK II / BOOK III / TELEMACHUS VISITS NESTOR AT PYLOS. / BOOK IV; lines 2241-2286 confidence: medium

    Minerva makes a vision in the likeness of Iphthime, Penelope’s sister, sends it to Ulysses’ house, and it enters Penelope’s room through the door’s thong-hole and hovers over her head.

    Minerva makes a vision in the likeness of Penelope’s sister Iphthime to deliver a message.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK II / BOOK III / TELEMACHUS VISITS NESTOR AT PYLOS. / BOOK IV; lines 2241-2286 confidence: medium

    Minerva makes a vision in the likeness of Iphthime, sends it to Ulysses’ house, and it enters Penelope’s room through the door thong-hole, hovering over her head.

    Minerva makes a vision in the likeness of Penelope’s sister Iphthime to deliver a message.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK IV / BOOK V / BOOK VI / THE MEETING BETWEEN NAUSICAA AND ULYSSES.; lines 2694-2792 confidence: high

    Minerva takes the form of Dymas’s daughter, Nausicaa’s close friend and age-mate, and comes to the girl’s bedside like a breath of wind.

    Minerva takes the form of Nausicaa’s friend and gives directions at Nausicaa’s bedside, prompting the washing outing.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK IV / BOOK V / BOOK VI / THE MEETING BETWEEN NAUSICAA AND ULYSSES.; lines 2694-2792 confidence: high

    Minerva enters Nausicaa's decorated bedroom, where Nausicaa and two maid servants sleep; she takes the form of Dymas's daughter and speaks by Nausicaa's bedside.

    Minerva takes the form of Dymas's daughter and gives Nausicaa instructions at her bedside.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK VI / THE MEETING BETWEEN NAUSICAA AND ULYSSES. / BOOK VII / RECEPTION OF ULYSSES AT THE PALACE OF KING ALCINOUS.; lines 2992-3088 confidence: high

    Ulysses goes toward town; Minerva hides him in thick mist, appears as a little girl with a pitcher, and Ulysses asks for Alcinous's house as a distressed foreigner.

    Minerva takes the likeness of a little girl carrying a pitcher and guides Ulysses to Alcinous's house.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK VI / THE MEETING BETWEEN NAUSICAA AND ULYSSES. / BOOK VII / RECEPTION OF ULYSSES AT THE PALACE OF KING ALCINOUS.; lines 2992-3088 confidence: high

    Ulysses goes toward town; Minerva surrounds him with thick mist and appears as a little girl carrying a pitcher; Ulysses asks for Alcinous' house.

    Minerva hides Ulysses and appears as a little girl to guide him to the palace.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK VIII / BOOK IX / BOOK X / AEOLUS, THE LAESTRYGONES, CIRCE.; lines 4399-4490 confidence: medium

    The survivors sail to the Aeaean island where Circe lives; she is a great and cunning goddess, sister of Aeetes, both children of the sun by Perse, daughter of Oceanus.

    Circe is a cunning goddess; wolves and lions around her house are bewitched, tamed by enchantments, and drugged into subjection.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK VIII / BOOK IX / BOOK X / AEOLUS, THE LAESTRYGONES, CIRCE.; lines 4492-4586 confidence: medium

    Circe invites the men inside, serves a mixture of cheese, honey, meal, and Pramnian wine drugged to make them forget home, strikes them with her wand, changes them into pigs, and shuts them in pigsties while their senses and memory remain.

    Circe receives the men as guests, gives them a drugged mixture, and changes them into pigs with her wand.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK VIII / BOOK IX / BOOK X / AEOLUS, THE LAESTRYGONES, CIRCE.; lines 4492-4586 confidence: medium

    Circe invites the men inside, serves a mixture of cheese, honey, meal, and Pramnian wine drugged to make them forget home, strikes them with her wand, changes them into pigs, and shuts them in pigsties while their senses and memory remain.

    The transformed men look and sound like pigs, but their senses remain as before and they remember everything.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK VIII / BOOK IX / BOOK X / AEOLUS, THE LAESTRYGONES, CIRCE.; lines 4492-4586 confidence: medium

    Circe invites the companions inside, seats them, gives them a drugged mixture of cheese, honey, meal, and Pramnian wine, strikes them with her wand, turns them into pigs while their minds remain intact, confines them, and feeds them pig food.

    Circe drugs Odysseus's companions and changes them into pigs while their minds remain human.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK VIII / BOOK IX / BOOK X / AEOLUS, THE LAESTRYGONES, CIRCE.; lines 4588-4678 confidence: high

    Ulysses says Circe has been turning his men into pigs and demands a solemn oath that she will plot no further harm before he goes to bed with her.

    The passage states that Circe turned Ulysses’ men into pigs and later restored them to human form by anointing them with a second drug; Eurylochus fears further transformations into pigs, wolves, or lions.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK VIII / BOOK IX / BOOK X / AEOLUS, THE LAESTRYGONES, CIRCE.; lines 4588-4678 confidence: high

    Circe goes with her wand, opens the pigsty, and the men come out as hogs; she anoints each with a second drug, their bristles fall away, and they become men again, younger, taller, and better looking.

    Circe's men had been made into pigs; she uses a second drug to remove the animal traits and restore them as men.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK X / AEOLUS, THE LAESTRYGONES, CIRCE. / BOOK XI / THE VISIT TO THE DEAD.88; lines 4969-5068 confidence: high

    Tyro, daughter of Salmoneus and wife of Cretheus, loves the river Enipeus; Neptune disguises himself as her lover, meets her at the river mouth beneath a great blue wave, reveals himself, foretells twins, and orders secrecy.

    Neptune approaches Tyro disguised as her river lover Enipeus before revealing his divine identity.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK XII / THE SIRENS, SCYLLA AND CHARYBDIS, THE CATTLE OF THE SUN. / BOOK XIII / ULYSSES LEAVES SCHERIA AND RETURNS TO ITHACA.; lines 5819-5919 confidence: medium

    The Phaeacian chiefs and rulers pray around Neptune's altar while Ulysses wakes on his own soil; Minerva has made the day foggy to conceal his return and speak with him before others recognize him and before revenge on the suitors.

    Minerva conceals Ulysses' arrival with fog and then approaches him disguised as a young shepherd after he wakes in his homeland.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK XII / THE SIRENS, SCYLLA AND CHARYBDIS, THE CATTLE OF THE SUN. / BOOK XIII / ULYSSES LEAVES SCHERIA AND RETURNS TO ITHACA.; lines 5819-5919 confidence: high

    Ulysses wakes on his own soil but does not know it; Minerva has made a foggy day to conceal his arrival and instruct him before recognition and revenge; the landscape appears changed to him.

    Minerva makes a fog to conceal Ulysses' arrival and then approaches him disguised as a young shepherd.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK XII / THE SIRENS, SCYLLA AND CHARYBDIS, THE CATTLE OF THE SUN. / BOOK XIII / ULYSSES LEAVES SCHERIA AND RETURNS TO ITHACA.; lines 5921-5999 confidence: high

    Minerva smiles, caresses Ulysses, takes a woman’s form, calls him crafty and deceitful, identifies herself as Jove’s daughter Minerva, says she watched over him and favored him with the Phaeacians, and instructs him to hide the treasure, keep his return secret, and endure coming troubles in his house.

    Minerva appears under changing forms, identifies herself as a goddess, and gives protective counsel to Ulysses.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK XII / THE SIRENS, SCYLLA AND CHARYBDIS, THE CATTLE OF THE SUN. / BOOK XIII / ULYSSES LEAVES SCHERIA AND RETURNS TO ITHACA.; lines 5921-5999 confidence: high

    Minerva smiles, caresses Ulysses, takes the form of a fair, stately, wise woman, and says only an exceptionally shifty liar could surpass him; she says both of them can deceive when needed.

    Minerva takes a different form and Ulysses says her changing appearances make her difficult to recognize.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK XII / THE SIRENS, SCYLLA AND CHARYBDIS, THE CATTLE OF THE SUN. / BOOK XIII / ULYSSES LEAVES SCHERIA AND RETURNS TO ITHACA.; lines 6001-6093 confidence: medium

    Minerva promises not to lose sight of Ulysses, predicts bloody punishment for some suitors, says she will disguise him, and sends him to the loyal swineherd near Raven rock and Arethusa.

    Minerva says no human being shall know Ulysses after she disguises him, and she then changes his body, hair, eyes, clothing, and equipment with her wand.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK XII / THE SIRENS, SCYLLA AND CHARYBDIS, THE CATTLE OF THE SUN. / BOOK XIII / ULYSSES LEAVES SCHERIA AND RETURNS TO ITHACA.; lines 6001-6093 confidence: high

    Minerva promises to stay attentive, predicts bloodshed among those consuming Ulysses' substance, and says she will disguise him so no human being will know him.

    Minerva disguises Ulysses so no human will know him before he goes among the suitors, wife, son, and loyal servant.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK XIX / BOOK XX / BOOK XXI / BOOK XXII; lines 9709-9805 confidence: high

    Minerva, Jove’s daughter, comes to them after assuming Mentor’s voice and form; Ulysses is glad and asks Mentor for help, while believing the figure is Minerva.

    Minerva assumes Mentor’s voice and form, and then takes the form of a swallow.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK XIX / BOOK XX / BOOK XXI / BOOK XXII; lines 9709-9805 confidence: high

    Jove's daughter Minerva comes to them after assuming Mentor's voice and form; Ulysses is glad and feels sure it is Minerva.

    Minerva assumes Mentor's voice and form, later takes the form of a swallow, and supports Ulysses while not yet granting full victory.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK XV / BOOK XVI / ULYSSES REVEALS HIMSELF TO TELEMACHUS. / BOOK XVII; lines 7820-7923 confidence: high

    The suitors warn that gods may be disguised as foreigners and travel the world to see who acts wrongly or righteously.

    The suitors warn that the beggar might be a god, saying gods travel disguised as foreigners to see who acts wrongly and who acts righteously.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK XVII / BOOK XVIII / BOOK XIX / BOOK XX; lines 8864-8959 confidence: medium

    Ulysses tosses like food before a hot fire while thinking how to kill the suitors; Minerva comes down from heaven in the likeness of a woman and says his wife and son are safe in his house.

    Minerva comes down from heaven in the likeness of a woman and speaks to Ulysses.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK XVII / BOOK XVIII / BOOK XIX / BOOK XX; lines 8864-8959 confidence: medium

    Minerva comes down from heaven in the likeness of a woman, hovers over Ulysses, and tells him that he is in his own house and that his wife and son are safe inside.

    Minerva comes down from heaven in the likeness of a woman and speaks to Ulysses.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK XXI / BOOK XXII / BOOK XXIII / BOOK XXIV; lines 10624-10722 confidence: high

    Medon and the bard Phemius come from Ulysses’ house; Medon says Ulysses did not act against heaven and that he saw an immortal god take Mentor’s form and aid him against the suitors.

    Medon says he saw an immortal god take Mentor’s form, encourage Ulysses, and attack the suitors.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK XXI / BOOK XXII / BOOK XXIII / BOOK XXIV; lines 10624-10722 confidence: high

    Medon and Phemius come from Ulysses’ house; Medon tells the Ithacans that Ulysses acted with heaven’s will and that he saw an immortal god in Mentor’s form aiding him against the suitors.

    Medon reports an immortal god taking the form of Mentor, encouraging Ulysses, and attacking the suitors.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK XXI / BOOK XXII / BOOK XXIII / BOOK XXIV; lines 10724-10815 confidence: high

    Minerva comes in the form and voice of Mentor. Ulysses urges Telemachus not to disgrace his ancestors; Telemachus promises not to disgrace the family, and Laertes rejoices at the valour of son and grandson.

    Minerva assumes the form and voice of Mentor before intervening and again when making peace.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey BOOK XXI / BOOK XXII / BOOK XXIII / BOOK XXIV; lines 10724-10815 confidence: medium

    Minerva comes to them, having assumed the form and voice of Mentor.

    Minerva assumes the form and voice of Mentor while acting among humans.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey HENRY FESTING JONES. / THE ODYSSEY / BOOK I / BOOK II; lines 1038-1133 confidence: high

    Minerva takes Telemachus' shape, summons the crew, asks Noemon son of Phronius for a ship, prepares the ship after sunset, and encourages the crew.

    Minerva first takes Telemachus' shape to summon the crew, then takes Mentor's form and voice to summon Telemachus.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey HENRY FESTING JONES. / THE ODYSSEY / BOOK I / BOOK II; lines 1038-1133 confidence: high

    Minerva takes Telemachus's shape, summons crewmen to meet at the ship by sundown, and asks Noemon son of Phronius for a ship, which he gives readily.

    Minerva takes Telemachus's shape and later the form and voice of Mentor while directing preparations for the voyage.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey HENRY FESTING JONES. / THE ODYSSEY / BOOK I / BOOK II; lines 938-1036 confidence: medium

    Minerva comes in the likeness and voice of Mentor, encourages Telemachus through comparison with Ulysses and Penelope, and warns that doom will soon fall on the suitors so they perish on the same day.

    Minerva appears to Telemachus in the likeness and voice of Mentor, then guides his action and promises direct assistance with the voyage.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey HENRY FESTING JONES. / THE ODYSSEY / BOOK I / BOOK II; lines 938-1036 confidence: high

    “Minerva came close up to him in the likeness and with the voice of Mentor.”

    Minerva comes to Telemachus in the likeness and voice of Mentor and gives instructions for the voyage.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION / HENRY FESTING JONES. / THE ODYSSEY / BOOK I; lines 390-492 confidence: high

    Minerva binds on golden sandals, takes a bronze-shod spear, descends from Olympus to Ithaca, and stands at Ulysses’ gateway disguised as Mentes, chief of the Taphians.

    Minerva descends to Ithaca disguised as Mentes, chief of the Taphians.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION / HENRY FESTING JONES. / THE ODYSSEY / BOOK I; lines 390-492 confidence: medium

    Minerva binds on golden sandals, takes a bronze-shod spear, descends from Olympus to Ithaca, and stands at Ulysses' gateway disguised as Mentes, chief of the Taphians.

    Minerva descends from Olympus and appears at Ulysses' house disguised as the visitor Mentes.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION / HENRY FESTING JONES. / THE ODYSSEY / BOOK I; lines 494-587 confidence: medium

    Telemachus sits among the suitors thinking of his father, sees Minerva before others do, goes to the gate, takes her hand and spear, welcomes her, and says she may explain her purpose after food.

    The narrator calls the visitor Minerva, but in direct speech she identifies herself as Mentes, son of Anchialus and king of the Taphians.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION / HENRY FESTING JONES. / THE ODYSSEY / BOOK I; lines 494-587 confidence: medium

    Telemachus sees Minerva while brooding among the suitors, goes to the gate, takes her hand and spear, welcomes her, and offers food before questions.

    The narrator calls the visitor Minerva, while the visitor identifies herself to Telemachus as Mentes, king of the Taphians.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey THE MEETING BETWEEN NAUSICAA AND ULYSSES. / BOOK VII / RECEPTION OF ULYSSES AT THE PALACE OF KING ALCINOUS. / BOOK VIII; lines 3398-3494 confidence: high

    Ulysses throws a disc larger and heavier than the Phaeacians’ discs; it flies beyond all prior marks. Minerva, in the form of a man, marks the fall and says no Phaeacian can approach the throw.

    Minerva appears in the form of a man, marks Ulysses’ throw, and confirms that it is beyond Phaeacian competition.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey THE MEETING BETWEEN NAUSICAA AND ULYSSES. / BOOK VII / RECEPTION OF ULYSSES AT THE PALACE OF KING ALCINOUS. / BOOK VIII; lines 3398-3494 confidence: medium

    Ulysses throws a larger and heavier discus beyond all prior marks; the Phaeacians react fearfully to its flight; Minerva in the form of a man marks the spot and says no Phaeacian can approach the throw.

    Minerva appears in the form of a man, marks Ulysses’ throw, and confirms that no Phaeacian can match it.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey ULYSSES IN THE HUT WITH EUMAEUS. / BOOK XV / BOOK XVI / ULYSSES REVEALS HIMSELF TO TELEMACHUS.; lines 7124-7222 confidence: high

    Minerva touches Ulysses with a golden wand, gives him a clean shirt and cloak, makes him younger and more imposing, restores his color, fills his cheeks, darkens his beard, and leaves; Telemachus is astonished and fears he sees a god.

    Minerva changes Ulysses from an old ragged figure into a younger, imposing, well-clothed man; Ulysses explains that Minerva can make him look like a beggar or a young man.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey ULYSSES IN THE HUT WITH EUMAEUS. / BOOK XV / BOOK XVI / ULYSSES REVEALS HIMSELF TO TELEMACHUS.; lines 7124-7222 confidence: medium

    Minerva touches Ulysses with her golden wand, gives him a clean shirt and cloak, makes him younger and more imposing, restores his color, fills his cheeks, and darkens his beard.

    Minerva changes Ulysses from an old ragged-looking figure into a younger, imposing man in clean clothing; Ulysses says the goddess can make him appear poor or rich.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey ULYSSES IN THE HUT WITH EUMAEUS. / BOOK XV / BOOK XVI / ULYSSES REVEALS HIMSELF TO TELEMACHUS.; lines 7321-7414 confidence: high

    Eumaeus returns to Ulysses and Telemachus, who have sacrificed a year-old pig and are preparing supper; Minerva transforms Ulysses into an old man with her wand and clothes him in old clothes so the swineherd will not recognize him and tell Penelope.

    Minerva touches Ulysses with her wand, turns him into an old man, and clothes him in old clothes to prevent recognition.

    read in the book
  • The Odyssey ULYSSES IN THE HUT WITH EUMAEUS. / BOOK XV / BOOK XVI / ULYSSES REVEALS HIMSELF TO TELEMACHUS.; lines 7321-7414 confidence: high

    Eumaeus returns to Ulysses and Telemachus as they prepare supper after sacrificing a young pig; Minerva turns Ulysses into an old man with a stroke of her wand and clothes him in old garments so the swineherd will not recognize him or tell Penelope.

    Minerva changes Ulysses into an old man with a wand and clothes him in old garments to preserve his concealment after his return.

    read in the book
  • The Republic BOOK V. / BOOK VI. / BOOK VII. / BOOK VIII.; lines 21563-21745 confidence: high

    The Arcadian tale says that tasting entrails of a single human victim minced with those of other victims destines the eater to become a wolf.

    The Arcadian tale states that tasting entrails containing those of a human victim destines the eater to become a wolf.

    read in the book
  • The Republic BOOK V. / BOOK VI. / BOOK VII. / BOOK VIII.; lines 21563-21745 confidence: high

    “The people have always some champion whom they set over them and nurse into greatness”; the tyrant first appears as a protector, and the Lycaean Zeus tale is introduced.

    The popular protector is likened to the wolf-destined eater and is said to become a wolf, that is, a tyrant, after shedding civic and kin blood.

    read in the book
  • The Republic BOOK V. / BOOK VI. / BOOK VII. / BOOK VIII.; lines 21563-21745 confidence: high

    A tale of the Arcadian temple of Lycaean Zeus says that one who tastes a human victim's entrails mixed with other victims' entrails is destined to become a wolf.

    The cited Arcadian tale states that tasting human entrails mixed with sacrificial entrails makes the eater destined to become a wolf.

    read in the book
  • The Republic BOOK VI. / BOOK VII. / BOOK VIII. / BOOK IX.; lines 22824-22996 confidence: high

    "like the composite creations of ancient mythology, such as the Chimera or Scylla or Cerberus"

    The soul-image includes a many-headed monster able to generate and metamorphose tame and wild beast heads, and is compared to composite creatures of ancient mythology.

    read in the book
  • The Republic BOOK VI. / BOOK VII. / BOOK VIII. / BOOK IX.; lines 22824-22996 confidence: high

    The first modeled form is a multitudinous many-headed monster with a ring of tame and wild animal heads, able to generate and metamorphose them at will.

    The soul image joins a many-headed metamorphosing monster, a lion, and a man into one being, then covers them with a single outward human form.

    read in the book
  • The Republic BOOK VII. / BOOK VIII. / BOOK IX. / BOOK X.; lines 24483-24572 confidence: medium

    The souls choose lives according to previous experience: Orpheus chooses a swan, Thamyras a nightingale, Ajax a lion, Agamemnon an eagle, Atalanta an athlete’s fame, Epeus a woman skilled in arts, Thersites a monkey, and Odysseus a private life; humans and animals pass into different natures.

    The passage describes souls of humans choosing animal lives and animals changing into other animals or human natures.

    read in the book
  • The Republic BOOK VII. / BOOK VIII. / BOOK IX. / BOOK X.; lines 24483-24572 confidence: medium

    The souls of Orpheus, Thamyras, Ajax, and Agamemnon choose the lives of a swan, nightingale, lion, and eagle respectively, with prior resentments and sufferings affecting their choices.

    Human souls choose animal lives, and animals change into one another and into corresponding human natures.

    read in the book
  • The Republic PERSONS OF THE DIALOGUE. / BOOK I. / BOOK II. / BOOK III.; lines 12405-12538 confidence: low

    The worse speaker narrates anything and imitates thunder, wind, hail, wheels, pulleys, instruments, and animal sounds; his art consists mostly in imitation of voice and gesture.

    The pantomimic performer can imitate anything in voice and gesture and is ceremonially honored but excluded from the State.

    read in the book
  • The Republic The Republic / THE REPUBLIC / INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS.; lines 1336-1415 confidence: high

    The second principle is that God does not vary, change form, or deceive; stories of Here as a priestess, deities in disguises at night, the lying dream of Agamemnon, and Thetis' accusation against Apollo are rejected.

    The passage rejects stories of Here in priestess likeness, other deities in strange disguises, and any claim that God changes or deceives by word or sign.

    read in the book
  • The Republic The Republic / THE REPUBLIC / INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS.; lines 1336-1415 confidence: high

    The second principle is that God has no variability or change of form. The passage rejects tales of Here as a priestess and deities in strange disguises at night.

    The passage rejects stories of Here appearing as a priestess and other deities moving at night in strange disguises, because God is said not to change or deceive.

    read in the book
  • The Republic The Republic / THE REPUBLIC / INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS.; lines 4623-4685 confidence: high

    An old fable of the temple of Zeus Lycaeus says that tasting human flesh mixed with other victims turns a person into a wolf; the protector who tastes blood, kills, exiles, and proposes debt and land changes must perish or become a wolf, that is, a tyrant.

    The Lycaean fable says the person who tastes human flesh mixed with other victims turns into a wolf; the protector is analogized to this wolf transformation.

    read in the book
  • The Republic The Republic / THE REPUBLIC / INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS.; lines 4623-4685 confidence: high

    The people nurse a protector into greatness; from this root the tree of tyranny springs. The Lycaean fable says tasting human flesh among victims turns one into a wolf, and the protector who tastes human blood becomes a wolf, that is, a tyrant.

    The cited fable of Zeus Lycaeus says that tasting human flesh mixed with victims’ flesh turns a person into a wolf.

    read in the book
  • The Republic The Republic / THE REPUBLIC / INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS.; lines 5775-5855 confidence: medium

    The interpreter casts lots and lays out many samples of lives, including lives of men and animals, tyrannies, famous lives, and mixed conditions of wealth, poverty, sickness, and health.

    Souls choose new mortal lives and several are described changing into birds, beasts, human roles, or other forms before returning to life.

    read in the book
  • The Republic The Republic / THE REPUBLIC / INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS.; lines 5775-5855 confidence: high

    The souls of Orpheus, Thamyras, Ajax, and Agamemnon choose or enter forms of swan, nightingale, lion, and eagle.

    Named souls and other beings change into swans, nightingales, lions, eagles, monkeys, human occupations, and other animal forms.

    read in the book
  • The Republic THE REPUBLIC. / PERSONS OF THE DIALOGUE. / BOOK I. / BOOK II.; lines 11459-11608 confidence: uncertain

    The speaker asks whether God is a magician who appears in one shape and another, changes into many forms, or deceives by semblances, or whether he remains one and the same in his proper image; Adeimantus says he cannot answer without more thought.

    The passage asks whether God is like a magician who appears in one shape and then another, changes into many forms, or deceives by semblances of transformation.

    read in the book
  • The Republic THE REPUBLIC. / PERSONS OF THE DIALOGUE. / BOOK I. / BOOK II.; lines 11459-11608 confidence: medium

    A second principle is introduced by asking whether God is a magician changing into many forms or deceiving by semblances, or is immutably fixed in his own image.

    The second principle is introduced through the question of whether God appears in different shapes, changes into many forms, or deceives with semblances of transformation.

    read in the book
  • The Republic THE REPUBLIC. / PERSONS OF THE DIALOGUE. / BOOK I. / BOOK II.; lines 11610-11780 confidence: high

    “The gods, taking the disguise of strangers from other lands, walk up and down cities in all sorts of forms;”

    The passage explicitly rejects poetic accounts of gods disguised as strangers, gods moving by night in diverse forms, and examples involving Proteus, Thetis, and Here in disguise.

    read in the book
  • The Republic THE REPUBLIC. / PERSONS OF THE DIALOGUE. / BOOK I. / BOOK II.; lines 11610-11780 confidence: medium

    The speaker rejects poets saying that “The gods, taking the disguise of strangers from other lands, walk up and down cities in all sorts of forms.”

    The passage repeatedly discusses stories in which gods disguise themselves or appear in many forms, but presents them as false stories that should not be told about the gods.

    read in the book

celtic

  • Celtic Fairy Tales BETH GELLERT / THE TALE OF IVAN / ANDREW COFFEY / THE BATTLE OF THE BIRDS; lines 5935-6063 confidence: high

    On the third morning, a handsome lad with gold rings in his hair says he is the raven, that a bad druid put him under spells, and that meeting the king’s son loosed him. He gives the king’s son a bundle and warns him not to open it until the place where he most wishes to dwell.

    The great black raven later appears as a handsome lad and states that he was the raven and had been under a bad druid’s spells.

    read in the book
  • Celtic Fairy Tales CONTENTS / NOTES AND REFERENCES / CONNLA AND THE FAIRY MAIDEN / GULEESH; lines 464-572 confidence: medium

    The palace erupts in confusion; Guleesh and the others leave unseen, and a horse appears when Guleesh calls for his horse, bridle, and saddle.

    The magically summoned horse that carried Guleesh and the young woman is later revealed as a plough-beam, and other mounts are revealed as a besom, broken stick, bohalawn, or hemlock-stalk.

    read in the book
  • Celtic Fairy Tales GOLD-TREE AND SILVER-TREE / KING O'TOOLE AND HIS GOOSE / THE WOOING OF OLWEN / JACK AND HIS COMRADES; lines 3455-3577 confidence: low

    The captain tells the robbers he met an old woman carding flax, a cobbler with awls and pinchers, the devil with claws, teeth, and wings, and a sledge-hammer in the stable.

    The captain describes the cat, dog, cock, and ass as an old woman carding flax, a cobbler with tools, the devil, and a sledge-hammer.

    read in the book
  • Celtic Fairy Tales IV. HORNED WOMEN. / V. CONAL YELLOWCLAW. / VI. HUDDEN AND DUDDEN. / VII. SHEPHERD OF MYDDVAI.; lines 7332-7379 confidence: medium

    The Swan-Maiden type is described as widespread through the Old World; Morris’s “Land East of the Moon and West of the Sun” is said to come from a Norse version.

    The passage explicitly identifies the relevant story type as the Swan-Maiden type and says it is widespread through the Old World.

    read in the book
  • Celtic Fairy Tales JACK AND HIS COMRADES / THE SHEE AN GANNON AND THE GRUAGACH GAIRE / THE STORY-TELLER AT FAULT / THE SEA-MAIDEN; lines 4485-4567 confidence: high

    "there is an egg in the mouth of the trout, and the soul of the sea-maiden is in the egg, and if the egg breaks, she is dead."

    The soothsayer states that the sea-maiden's soul is in an egg in the trout's mouth, reached through hind, hoodie, and trout; breaking the egg kills her.

    read in the book
  • Celtic Fairy Tales JACK AND HIS COMRADES / THE SHEE AN GANNON AND THE GRUAGACH GAIRE / THE STORY-TELLER AT FAULT / THE SEA-MAIDEN; lines 4485-4567 confidence: high

    The wife plays harp at the shore; the sea-maiden listens and raises the husband gradually from the loch. When fully out, he becomes a falcon and flies to shore, after which the sea-maiden takes the wife.

    When brought fully out of the loch, the husband calls on the falcon, becomes one, and flies ashore.

    read in the book
  • Celtic Fairy Tales KING O'TOOLE AND HIS GOOSE / THE WOOING OF OLWEN / JACK AND HIS COMRADES / THE SHEE AN GANNON AND THE GRUAGACH GAIRE; lines 3707-3827 confidence: low

    Yellow Face strips the Gruagach's lower back and attaches seven-year-hung black sheepskin, which grows onto him; the Gruagach shears wool from his own back and shows it to the cowboy.

    Yellow Face replaces the Gruagach's stripped flesh and skin with black sheepskin that grows onto his body and produces wool he shears.

    read in the book
  • Celtic Fairy Tales MUNACHAR AND MANACHAR / GOLD-TREE AND SILVER-TREE / KING O'TOOLE AND HIS GOOSE / THE WOOING OF OLWEN; lines 2930-3037 confidence: medium

    Kay’s traits include nine nights and days underwater, nine nights and days without sleep, an unhealable sword wound, subtlety, tree-high stature when he chooses, and heat that keeps things dry and warms companions.

    Kay can render himself as tall as the highest tree, and Menw can cast charm and illusion so the party is unseen while seeing others.

    read in the book
  • Celtic Fairy Tales THE WOOING OF OLWEN / JACK AND HIS COMRADES / THE SHEE AN GANNON AND THE GRUAGACH GAIRE / THE STORY-TELLER AT FAULT; lines 3858-4010 confidence: medium

    The old man takes out a long cord and wand, asks whether the story-teller would rather be a deer, fox, or hare, and after the story-teller chooses hare, transforms him with cord and wand.

    The old man uses cord and wand to change the story-teller into a hare and later restores him with the wand.

    read in the book
  • Celtic Fairy Tales THE WOOING OF OLWEN / JACK AND HIS COMRADES / THE SHEE AN GANNON AND THE GRUAGACH GAIRE / THE STORY-TELLER AT FAULT; lines 4173-4285 confidence: medium

    The doorkeeper sees a lank grey beggarman with tattered clothing, wet shoes, a partly bared sword, and a three-stringed harp; the beggarman says he can play and tells the story-teller he will see all while unseen.

    The apparent beggarman later reveals himself as Angus of the Bruff, says magic alerted him, and explains that magical power changed bodies and minds.

    read in the book
  • Cuchulain of Muirthemne CATHEAD'S CURSE 141 / THE DREAM OF ANGUS OG / CAER 145 / THE TWO SWANS 147; lines 6187-6231 confidence: high

    Caer is said to have the shape of a bird for one year and her own shape the next; Ailell asks which shape she has now and threatens Ethal if he does not answer.

    Caer alternates between bird and human shape and is found by Angus while she is in swan form at the loch.

    read in the book
  • Cuchulain of Muirthemne CATHEAD'S CURSE 141 / THE DREAM OF ANGUS OG / CAER 145 / THE TWO SWANS 147; lines 6187-6231 confidence: high

    Caer comes to Angus; he lays his hands on her, takes swan shape to keep his word, and they enter the loch together and go around it three times.

    After Caer comes to him, Angus takes swan shape himself, enters the loch with her, and travels with her in that form.

    read in the book
  • Cuchulain of Muirthemne CROSSING THE BRIDGE 35 / THE WARWITH AOIFE 37 / DEVORGILL 39 / THEFIGHTFOREMER 41; lines 1735-1818 confidence: medium

    Two birds come over the sea; Cuchulain puts a stone in his sling, casts at the birds, and hits one.

    After Cuchulain strikes one of two birds, the party finds Devorgill and her maid in the birds' place.

    read in the book
  • Cuchulain of Muirthemne CUCHULAIN AND THE WAVES 319 / BLANAD 321 / LEVARCHAM'S MESSAGE 323 / CUCHULAINATEMAIN 325; lines 13612-13691 confidence: high

    One daughter of Calatin takes the appearance of a crow, flies over Cuchulain, mocks him, and tells him to go out and save his house and lands from the enemies destroying them; Cuchulain knows witchcraft is being worked.

    One daughter of Calatin takes the appearance of a crow, flies over Cuchulain, speaks mocking words, and urges him to go out.

    read in the book
  • Cuchulain of Muirthemne Cuchulain of Muirthemne / BIRTH OF CUCHULAIN / THE FLIGHT OF THE BIRDS 3; lines 141-222 confidence: high

    The young man says that fifty missing young girls are in the house, that the woman beside him is Dechtire, and that "they themselves, changed into birds," went to Emain Macha to bring the party there.

    The young man states that the fifty missing girls in the house were the same beings who had changed into birds and gone to Emain Macha to bring the Ulster party there.

    read in the book
  • Cuchulain of Muirthemne Cuchulain of Muirthemne / BIRTH OF CUCHULAIN; lines 69-138 confidence: high

    At a feast for Dechtire's marriage with Sualtim son of Roig, Dechtire is given wine; a mayfly flies into the cup, and she drinks it down with the wine.

    A mayfly enters Dechtire's wine, and Lugh later says he himself was that mayfly.

    read in the book
  • Cuchulain of Muirthemne Cuchulain of Muirthemne / BIRTH OF CUCHULAIN; lines 69-138 confidence: high

    Lugh puts on Dechtire and the maidens the appearance of a flock of birds; they go southward to Brugh na Boinne, the dwelling-place of the Sidhe, and no one at Emain can get tidings of them.

    Lugh gives Dechtire and her fifty maidens the appearance of a flock of birds before their journey southward.

    read in the book
  • Cuchulain of Muirthemne CUCHULAINATEMAIN 325 / N I A M H 327 / THE DEAF VALLEY 329 / CUCHULAIN GOES OUT 331; lines 13860-13939 confidence: high

    Badb appears as one of Niamh's women, calls Niamh out, leads Niamh and other women down the valley, and raises an enchanted mist that leaves them astray.

    Badb changes appearance twice, first to lure Niamh away and then to impersonate Niamh before Cuchulain.

    read in the book
  • Cuchulain of Muirthemne DEATHOFEMER 349 / THE END / NOTES 353 / NOTES; lines 14820-14899 confidence: medium

    The author says she rendered Cuchulain's distortion as meaning that in great strain or anger he had 'more than human strength' and that his appearance changed 'to the appearance of a god'; Levarcham's distortion meant she was 'a swift messenger.'

    Cuchulain's distortion is rendered as a change of appearance to that of a god during great strain or anger.

    read in the book
  • Cuchulain of Muirthemne ETARCOMAL'S FOLLY 205 / A BLOOD-BOND 209 / THE MORRIGU 211 / CUCHULAIN'S LONELINESS 213; lines 8944-9022 confidence: high

    The attacker appears as “a white, red-eared heifer” with fifty heifers and white bronze chains; Cuchulain casts at her and wounds one eye.

    The Morrigu successively appears as a heifer, eel, wolf, and later an old woman; the animal forms physically hinder Cuchulain during combat.

    read in the book
  • Cuchulain of Muirthemne FERGUS'S VISIT 203 / ETARCOMAL'S FOLLY 205 / A BLOOD-BOND 209 / THE MORRIGU 211; lines 8863-8941 confidence: high

    The woman threatens to come against Cuchulain in all shapes, by water and land; when Cuchulain leaps at her chariot, the chariot, horse, and woman vanish, and he sees a black crow on a branch and recognizes the Morrigu.

    The woman threatens to come in all shapes by water and land; her chariot, horse, and human form vanish, and a black crow appears, by which Cuchulain recognizes the Morrigu.

    read in the book
  • Cuchulain of Muirthemne FERGUS'S THREE BLOWS 265 / THEENDOFTHEWAR 267 / THE TWO BULLS / THE TWO SWINEHERDS 269; lines 11248-11326 confidence: high

    The two ravens change into the shape of men and are recognized as the two swineherds; Bodb's swineherd says many dead bodies and much crying will come because of them.

    The two swineherds are seen as ravens, change back into men, then take the shapes of water beasts and again return to human shape.

    read in the book
  • Cuchulain of Muirthemne THE BORDER PASSED 191 / FERGUS AND THE POLE 193 / DEATH OF FRAECH 195 / THE HARPERS OF CAINBILE 197; lines 8282-8364 confidence: high

    The harpers of Cainbile play magic harps in Maeve's camp, are suspected as spies and pursued, and at Lecmore "took on themselves the shape of wild deer, and went away."

    The harpers evade pursuers by taking the shape of wild deer and leaving.

    read in the book
  • Cuchulain of Muirthemne THE FIGHT WITH FERDIAD 231 / THESECONDDAY 233 / THE THIRD DAY 235 / LAEG'S TAUNTS 237; lines 9949-10028 confidence: medium

    Cuchulain's anger comes on him, and “the flames of the hero light” shine about his head; he loses “the appearance of a man” and has “the appearance of a god.”

    Cuchulain's anger is accompanied by flames of hero-light around his head and the loss of ordinary human appearance in favor of a godlike appearance.

    read in the book
  • Cuchulain of Muirthemne THE CHAMPION'S PORTION 53 / THE RACE OF THE WOMEN 55 / THE WAR OF WORDS 57 / THE CROOKED WALL 59; lines 2496-2612 confidence: high

    The feast begins with chief men around Conchubar and wives opposite; Fedelm of the Nine Shapes is named as able to take nine beautiful shapes.

    Fedelm of the Nine Shapes is explicitly described as able to take nine increasingly beautiful shapes.

    read in the book
  • Cuchulain of Muirthemne THE GREAT BATTLE 263 / FERGUS'S THREE BLOWS 265 / THEENDOFTHEWAR 267 / THE TWO BULLS; lines 11217-11245 confidence: high

    The two bulls are described as not ordinary bulls, with enchantment upon them.

    The bulls are introduced as enchanted, and the two swineherds are said to know enchantments and to be able to turn themselves into every shape.

    read in the book
  • Cuchulain of Muirthemne THE GREAT SHADOW 75 / UATH, THE STRANGER 79 / THE HIGH KING OF IRELAND / ETA IN 83; lines 3479-3564 confidence: high

    Before the king’s messengers arrive, a bird comes through the window, leaves its birdskin on the floor, appears as a man, and says the girl will bear him a son named Conaire, by whom no bird must be killed.

    A bird enters the girl’s house, leaves its birdskin, appears as a man, and says she will bear him a son.

    read in the book
  • Cuchulain of Muirthemne THE TWO BULLS / THE TWO SWINEHERDS 269 / THE TWO CHAMPIONS 271 / THE MEETING OF THE BULLS 273; lines 11413-11500 confidence: medium

    The Brown Bull is identified as formerly Friuch, the Munster swineherd; his lowing pleases Cuailgne, supernatural beings cannot share his place, and the great war broke out on account of him.

    The Brown Bull is identified as the one who had been Friuch, the Munster swineherd.

    read in the book
  • Cuchulain of Muirthemne THEENDOFTHEWAR 267 / THE TWO BULLS / THE TWO SWINEHERDS 269 / THE TWO CHAMPIONS 271; lines 11329-11410 confidence: high

    The two champions are seen no more, are known as the two swineherds, and for two years appear as shadows threatening one another, frightening many people to death.

    The two champions are identified as the two swineherds and continue their rivalry through shadow and eel forms, eventually leading toward the two bulls.

    read in the book
  • Cuchulain of Muirthemne THEENDOFTHEWAR 267 / THE TWO BULLS / THE TWO SWINEHERDS 269 / THE TWO CHAMPIONS 271; lines 11329-11410 confidence: medium

    The two take eel shape: one enters the river Cruind in Cuailgne and is drunk by Daire's cow; the other enters the Spring of Uaran Garad and then Maeve's bronze vessel, showing many colors.

    The eel forms are swallowed or drunk by cows, and from those cows the White-horned and Brown bulls are born.

    read in the book
  • Cuchulain of Muirthemne THEENDOFTHEWAR 267 / THE TWO BULLS / THE TWO SWINEHERDS 269 / THE TWO CHAMPIONS 271; lines 11329-11410 confidence: medium

    Maeve speaks with the eel about his beast shape and her future sway; he says he is tormented and has been in many shapes, advises her to take a good man, and later is swallowed by one of Maeve's cows after Maeve marries Ailell.

    The many-colored eel speaks with Maeve, says he has been in many shapes, answers her question about his condition, and advises her to take a good man to share her rule.

    read in the book
  • Cuchulain of Muirthemne UATH, THE STRANGER 79 / THE HIGH KING OF IRELAND / ETA IN 83 / THEBULLFEAST 85; lines 3567-3653 confidence: high

    Conaire leaves the games, goes by chariot to Ath Cliath, sees great white speckled birds, and follows them until his horses are tired.

    The birds pursued by Conaire enter the sea, leave their birdskins, and appear as men with spears and swords.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men BOOK FIVE: THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR / PART TWO: THE FIANNA. / BOOK ONE: FINN, SON OF CUMHAL. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF FINN; lines 5668-5773 confidence: high

    The treasure-bag is said to be made of crane skin, once the skin of Aoife, sweetheart of Ilbrec, who was put into crane shape through jealousy.

    The treasure-bag is made from crane skin that had once been Aoife’s skin after she was put into the shape of a crane.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men BOOK FOUR: HUNTINGS AND ENCHANTMENTS. / CHAPTER I. THE KING OF BRITAIN'S SON / CHAPTER II. THE CAVE OF CEISCORAN / CHAPTER III. DONN SON OF MIDHIR; lines 8538-8633 confidence: high

    The Fianna hunt at Toraig; Finn and six men pursue a wild, beautiful fawn to Slieve-nam-Ban, where it puts down its head and vanishes into the earth.

    The passage first presents a pursued fawn and later has Donn explain that the fawn was a girl sent in animal shape to draw Finn to the hidden place.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men BOOK FOUR: THE EVER-LIVING LIVING ONES. / CHAPTER I. BODB DEARG / CHAPTER II. THE DAGDA / CHAPTER III. ANGUS OG; lines 3157-3247 confidence: high

    The birds with Angus are four of his kisses turned into birds, calling to young men; Angus is also called the Frightener or Disturber, before whom plough teams and cattle flee.

    The birds with Angus are described as four of his kisses that turned into birds and call after young men.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men BOOK FOUR: THE EVER-LIVING LIVING ONES. / CHAPTER I. BODB DEARG / CHAPTER II. THE DAGDA / CHAPTER III. ANGUS OG; lines 3157-3247 confidence: high

    Derbrenn, loved by Angus, has six fosterlings; Dalb Garb makes a spell from nuts of Caill Ochuid that turns them into swine.

    Dalb Garb makes a spell from nuts of Caill Ochuid that turns Derbrenn's six fosterlings into swine.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men BOOK ONE: FINN, SON OF CUMHAL. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF FINN / CHAPTER II. FINN'S HOUSEHOLD / CHAPTER III. BIRTH OF BRAN.; lines 6091-6152 confidence: high

    Uchtdealb of the Fair Breast is introduced as Iollan's Sidhe sweetheart; she becomes jealous, takes the appearance of Finn's woman-messenger, and summons Tuiren with a message in Finn's name.

    Uchtdealb, a jealous Sidhe sweetheart, disguises herself, strikes Tuiren with a dark Druid rod, changes her into a hound, and later restores her own shape.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men BOOK SIX: DIARMUID. / CHAPTER I. BIRTH OF DIARMUID / CHAPTER II. HOW DIARMUID GOT HIS LOVE-SPOT / CHAPTER III. THE DAUGHTER OF KING UNDER-WAVE; lines 10617-10722 confidence: high

    The chapter title names 'The Daughter of King Under-Wave.' On a snowy midnight after the Fianna’s hunting, a wild ugly woman with hair to her heels enters; Finn and Oisin refuse her request for shelter under a covering.

    The woman is first described as wild, ugly, and long-haired; after Diarmuid admits her under the covering, he sees a beautiful young woman beside him.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men BOOK TEN: THE END OF THE FIANNA. / CHAPTER I. DEATH OF BRAN / CHAPTER II. THE CALL OF OISIN / CHAPTER III. THE LAST OF THE GREAT MEN; lines 14265-14357 confidence: medium

    One tradition says Finn died by a fisherman's hand, which the narrator doubts; another says Finn never died and is still alive somewhere.

    Some say Finn never died and remains alive, and some say he has been on earth again in the shape of one of Ireland's heroes.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men BOOK TWO: FINN'S HELPERS / CHAPTER I. THE LAD OF THE SKINS / CHAPTER II. BLACK, BROWN, AND GREY / CHAPTER III. THE HOUND; lines 6938-7028 confidence: medium

    Donn and Dubhan enter the wall of fire with arms and see the three men and the hound; the hound is no bigger than a lap-dog, one young man guards it with a sword, another holds a white silver vessel to its mouth, and the dog puts requested drinks into the vessel.

    The hound normally seen as great at the hunt is seen inside the fire wall as no bigger than a lap-dog, and it produces whatever drink is requested into a silver vessel.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER I. BODB DEARG / CHAPTER II. THE DAGDA / CHAPTER III. ANGUS OG / CHAPTER IV. THE MORRIGU; lines 3250-3310 confidence: high

    At Magh Rath the Morrigu flutters over Congal Claen in bird shape until he cannot distinguish friend from foe.

    The Morrigu is said to have many shapes, to flutter over Congal in bird shape, and sometimes to fight battles in crow shape.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF FINN / CHAPTER II. FINN'S HOUSEHOLD / CHAPTER III. BIRTH OF BRAN. / CHAPTER IV. OISIN'S MOTHER.; lines 6155-6246 confidence: high

    At Almhuin the fawn appears as a richly dressed young woman and says she was transformed by Fear Doirche for refusing his love; she says the Fianna's dun protects her and that Bran and Sceolan have human wits and knew her nature.

    Sadbh says Fear Doirche put her in fawn shape, she appears again as a woman at Almhuin, and she is later turned back into a fawn by the shadow's hazel rod.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF FINN / CHAPTER II. FINN'S HOUSEHOLD / CHAPTER III. BIRTH OF BRAN. / CHAPTER IV. OISIN'S MOTHER.; lines 6248-6274 confidence: medium

    Finn thinks there is a look of Sadbh in the boy's face, thinks he may be her son, and keeps him beside him.

    Finn suspects the boy is Sadbh's son, while the boy identifies a deer as his mother; this creates a literal overlap between a named possible mother and an animal mother within the passage.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER I. THE FLIGHT FROM TEAMHAIR / CHAPTER II. THE PURSUIT / CHAPTER III. THE GREEN CHAMPIONS / CHAPTER IV. THE WOOD OF DUBHROS; lines 12324-12414 confidence: medium

    Garbh of Slieve Cua climbs the tree to avenge his father; Angus Og comes secretly to help Diarmuid; Diarmuid kicks Garbh down, the hired men behead him while he has Diarmuid's appearance, and his own shape returns after death.

    Angus Og causes attackers to have Diarmuid's appearance, leading to their deaths, after which their own shapes return.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER II. DEATH OF GOLL / CHAPTER III. THE BATTLE OF GABHRA / BOOK TEN: THE END OF THE FIANNA. / CHAPTER I. DEATH OF BRAN; lines 14135-14160 confidence: medium

    Some say the fawn was Finn's mother and that Finn killed Bran to save her; the passage rejects this for Muirne and says it is more likely Oisin's mother was involved.

    Some say the fawn was Finn's mother; the narrator rejects that and says it is more likely Oisin's mother was in it.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER II. THE REIGN OF BRES / BOOK TWO: LUGH OF THE LONG HAND. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF LUGH / CHAPTER II. THE SONS OF TUIREANN; lines 1360-1458 confidence: high

    Cian, lacking his brothers, decides to fall back, sees a herd of pigs, strikes himself with a Druid rod, takes pig shape, and roots up the ground with the herd.

    Cian changes himself into a pig to hide, and Brian changes his brothers into hounds to track the enchanted pig.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER II. THE REIGN OF BRES / BOOK TWO: LUGH OF THE LONG HAND. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF LUGH / CHAPTER II. THE SONS OF TUIREANN; lines 1460-1562 confidence: high

    Lugh and the Riders of the Sidhe go to the places connected with Cian's last movements; the earth tells Lugh that Cian took pig shape in danger but was killed in his own shape by the sons of Tuireann.

    The earth reports that Cian went into the shape of a pig when he saw the sons of Tuireann, although he was killed in his own shape.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER II. THE REIGN OF BRES / BOOK TWO: LUGH OF THE LONG HAND. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF LUGH / CHAPTER II. THE SONS OF TUIREANN; lines 1662-1763 confidence: high

    Brian strikes himself and his brothers with his Druid rod and changes them into beautiful hawks; the watchers throw spears and darts, but the hawks evade them and carry off the apples unwounded.

    Brian transforms the brothers into hawks, the king's daughters become ospreys and pursue them, and Brian then transforms the brothers into swans to escape into the sea.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER III. THE GREAT BATTLE OF MAGH TUIREADH / CHAPTER IV. THE HIDDEN HOUSE OF LUGH / BOOK THREE: THE COMING OF THE GAEL. / CHAPTER I. THE LANDING; lines 2649-2741 confidence: high

    At Uisnech Eriu appears alternately as a beautiful queen and a sharp-beaked grey-white crow, sits before Eremon, identifies herself as wife of Mac Greine, and the passage says the three queens' names were later often given to Ireland.

    Eriu appears in one moment as a beautiful queen and in another as a sharp-beaked grey-white crow.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER IV. OISIN'S LAMENTS / NOTES / I. THE APOLOGY / II. THE AGE AND ORIGIN OF THE STORIES OF THE FIANNA; lines 15339-15431 confidence: high

    Nutt says the romances contain "divine and semi-divine beings," "monsters and giants," people changing shapes with animals, miraculously prolonged heroic lives, and "a land of Faery."

    The passage explicitly says men and women change shapes with animals in the romances.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER IV. OISIN'S MOTHER. / CHAPTER V. THE BEST MEN OF THE FIANNA / BOOK TWO: FINN'S HELPERS / CHAPTER I. THE LAD OF THE SKINS; lines 6659-6710 confidence: high

    The Lad and the enemy fight a great battle, taking many forms and ages: boys to old men, pups to old dogs, young horses to old horses, and finally birds, in which shape they kill one another.

    The two opponents fight through multiple human and animal forms and die while in bird shape.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER IV. THE MORRIGU / CHAPTER V. AINE / CHAPTER VI. AOIBHELL / CHAPTER VII. MIDHIR AND ETAIN; lines 3387-3492 confidence: high

    Fuamach grows angry, arranges for Midhir and Angus to meet away from Brugh na Boinn, finds Etain in the sunny house, turns her into a fly, and sends wind to sweep her through the window.

    Fuamach turns Etain into a fly with Druid spells.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER IV. THE MORRIGU / CHAPTER V. AINE / CHAPTER VI. AOIBHELL / CHAPTER VII. MIDHIR AND ETAIN; lines 3598-3698 confidence: medium

    Etain sees a man with "the appearance of Ailell," but "it was not Ailell."

    The man encountered by Etain has Ailell's appearance but is not Ailell; the same encounter sequence leads to Midhir's identification.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER IV. THE MORRIGU / CHAPTER V. AINE / CHAPTER VI. AOIBHELL / CHAPTER VII. MIDHIR AND ETAIN; lines 3700-3784 confidence: medium

    Midhir took his sword in his left hand, took Etain in his right arm and kissed her; he rose through the roof with Etain, and outside they saw 'two swans high up in the air, linked together by a chain of gold.'

    After Midhir rises through the roof with Etain, the pursuers see two swans in the air linked by a gold chain.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER IX. THE WEDDING AT CEANN SLIEVE / CHAPTER X. THE SHADOWY ONE / CHAPTER XI. FINN'S MADNESS / CHAPTER XII. THE RED WOMAN; lines 9802-9903 confidence: high

    The Red Woman turns herself into a great water-worm and attacks Finn; Bran grips and shakes it, it winds around Bran, Finn thrusts his sword into its throat, and the worm asks him to hold back his hand.

    The Red Woman becomes a great water-worm to attack Finn and later becomes a Red Woman again.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER IX. THE WEDDING AT CEANN SLIEVE / CHAPTER X. THE SHADOWY ONE / CHAPTER XI. FINN'S MADNESS / CHAPTER XII. THE RED WOMAN; lines 9905-9956 confidence: medium

    The beast stoops before the king, says it is going to its own country, claims unmatched running speed, says sea and land are the same to it, and invites pursuit.

    The quarry first appears and speaks as a beast, is hunted and killed, and is then seen as a tall man identified as the King of the Firbolgs.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER V. AINE / CHAPTER VI. AOIBHELL / CHAPTER VII. MIDHIR AND ETAIN / CHAPTER VIII. MANANNAN; lines 3787-3889 confidence: high

    Manannan is later heard of in Ireland: he sends a messenger to Etain, brings up Deirdre’s children, teaches Diarmuid and Cuchulain weapons, is sometimes called Deirdre’s father, and appears as a hare before Ulster hounds.

    The passage says Manannan had many shapes, describes his hare appearance, identifies Culain as possibly Manannan, and describes Fer Ferdiad taking a woman’s shape at Manannan’s direction.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER V. CAT-HEADS AND DOG-HEADS / CHAPTER VI. LOMNA'S HEAD / CHAPTER VII. ILBREC OF ESS RUADH / CHAPTER VIII. THE CAVE OF CRUACHAN; lines 9387-9466 confidence: high

    Bairnech reports three she-wolves from the Cave of Cruachan that destroy sheep and return to the cave; Cascorach identifies them as daughters of Airetach and says they can be drawn near by harp music.

    The three she-wolves are identified as the daughters of Airetach; Cascorach says it is easier for them to rob as wolves than as women, and they later cast off dark coverings.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER VI. AOIBHELL / CHAPTER VII. MIDHIR AND ETAIN / CHAPTER VIII. MANANNAN / CHAPTER IX. MANANNAN AT PLAY; lines 3891-3966 confidence: high

    Manannan is said to appear as the Gilla Decair, bring Finn and the Fianna to Land-under-Wave, hunt with them on Cnoc Aine, and sometimes help them.

    The passage links Manannan with the form of the Gilla Decair and with the later persona of O'Donnell's Kern, appearing as a clown-like stranger.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER VII. ILBREC OF ESS RUADH / CHAPTER VIII. THE CAVE OF CRUACHAN / CHAPTER IX. THE WEDDING AT CEANN SLIEVE / CHAPTER X. THE SHADOWY ONE; lines 9710-9744 confidence: high

    A very tall man comes out of the hill, asks Finn to free the pig, brings the company into the Sidhe hill at Glandeirgdeis, and strikes the pig with a Druid rod so that it changes into a beautiful young woman called Scathach, the Shadowy One.

    The great wild pig is struck with a Druid rod and immediately changes into the beautiful young woman Scathach.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER VIII. THE KING OF ULSTER'S SON / CHAPTER IX. THE HIGH KING'S SON / CHAPTER X. THE KING OF LOCHLANN AND HIS SONS / CHAPTER XI. LABRAN'S JOURNEY; lines 7959-8037 confidence: high

    Tadg asks for help for Finn; after discussion, Labran is sent to seek the weapons in the shape of a great eagle.

    Labran is sent in the form of a great eagle to seek the weapons, obtains them, and is later credited with Druid arts.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XI. FINN'S MADNESS / CHAPTER XII. THE RED WOMAN / CHAPTER XIII. FINN AND THE PHANTOMS / CHAPTER XIV. THE PIGS OF ANGUS; lines 10073-10173 confidence: medium

    “a terrible herd of great pigs, every one of them the height of a deer,” with one front pig “blacker than a smith's coal” and bristles “like a thicket of thorn-trees.”

    The herd is hunted as pigs, but Angus later says the black pig was his own son and names other noble sons who fell with him.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XI. HIS THREE CALLS TO CORMAC / CHAPTER XII. CLIODNA'S WAVE / CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS; lines 4608-4693 confidence: medium

    On two strange islands are flocks of wonderful birds and blue and crimson eggs; men who eat the eggs immediately grow feathers, and bathing makes the feathers drop off.

    Some men eat the colored bird eggs and immediately grow feathers; bathing reverses the change.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XI. HIS THREE CALLS TO CORMAC / CHAPTER XII. CLIODNA'S WAVE / CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS; lines 4785-4886 confidence: medium

    The young man says he is Connla, son of Conn of the Hundred Battles, and that the girl of many shapes brought him there. She says she brought him because of love and affection so they might look at each other forever.

    Connla identifies the girl as the one of many shapes who brought him to the place.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XII. THE RED WOMAN / CHAPTER XIII. FINN AND THE PHANTOMS / CHAPTER XIV. THE PIGS OF ANGUS / CHAPTER XV. THE HUNT OF SLIEVE CUILINN; lines 10195-10294 confidence: medium

    Finn is described as "a grey old man, weak and withered," and Bran and Sceolan do not know him.

    After returning the ring, Finn becomes a grey, withered old man; he later says this was enchantment, and his own shape and appearance return after he drinks from Cuilinn's vessel.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XIII. FINN AND THE PHANTOMS / CHAPTER XIV. THE PIGS OF ANGUS / CHAPTER XV. THE HUNT OF SLIEVE CUILINN / BOOK FIVE: OISIN'S CHILDREN; lines 10402-10461 confidence: high

    "It was Be-mannair, daughter of Ainceol, woman-messenger of the Tuatha de Danaan. And it is she that changes herself into all shapes"; Aedh also says she can take the shape of a fly and of a true lover.

    Be-mannair is identified as the messenger who came in Etain's own shape, outran the Fianna, and is said to change herself into all shapes.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS / CHAPTER XV. LAEGAIRE IN THE HAPPY PLAIN / BOOK FIVE: THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR; lines 5140-5242 confidence: high

    Aoife has the children bathe in Loch Dairbhreach, then “struck them with a Druid rod, and put on them the shape of four swans, white and beautiful.”

    Aoife uses a Druid rod to put the four children into the form of swans, and their release from that form is made impossible until the stated term is completed.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS / CHAPTER XV. LAEGAIRE IN THE HAPPY PLAIN / BOOK FIVE: THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR; lines 5244-5359 confidence: high

    At Bodb Dearg's palace, Lir says Aoife transformed the children into four white swans on Loch Dairbhreach, while they retained sense, reason, voice, and Irish.

    The children of Lir are in the shape of four white swans, and Aoife is later changed into a witch of the air.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS / CHAPTER XV. LAEGAIRE IN THE HAPPY PLAIN / BOOK FIVE: THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR; lines 5361-5474 confidence: high

    Fionnuala laments frozen wings, loss of Aodh, three hundred years without her own shape, and the three brothers who had slept under her feathers.

    Fionnuala says their stepmother played enchantments on them and sent them out like swans on the sea; she also refers to long inability to go into her own shape.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS / CHAPTER XV. LAEGAIRE IN THE HAPPY PLAIN / BOOK FIVE: THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR; lines 5476-5601 confidence: medium

    The children lament their cold dwelling, feathered bodies, sea-water food and drink, bare rock beds, and remember former purple clothing, mead, ale, wine, and drinking cups.

    The Children of Lir are treated as both royal children and birds, with feathers and wings, living on the sea and moving through named places of hardship.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS / CHAPTER XV. LAEGAIRE IN THE HAPPY PLAIN / BOOK FIVE: THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR; lines 5603-5665 confidence: high

    Mochaomhog goes to the Lake of the Birds, sees swans on the lake, and asks if they are the children of Lir; they answer that they are.

    The children of Lir are present as swans; when Lairgnen touches them, their bird skins fall off and aged human bodies appear.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XV. THE HUNT OF SLIEVE CUILINN / BOOK FIVE: OISIN'S CHILDREN / BOOK SIX: DIARMUID. / CHAPTER I. BIRTH OF DIARMUID; lines 10464-10538 confidence: medium

    At Brugh na Boinne, the household honors the Steward's son as much as Diarmuid, vexing Donn; during a hound fight, Donn squeezes the child between his knees, kills him, and throws him under the hounds.

    The Steward's son is killed, then struck with a Druid rod and made into a wild boar bound to bring Diarmuid to death.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men WITH A PREFACE BY W.B. YEATS / DEDICATION TO THE MEMBERS OF THE IRISH LITERARY SOCIETY OF NEW YORK / AUGUSTA GREGORY. / PREFACE; lines 192-262 confidence: medium

    "When the Fianna are broken up at last... it is doubtful that he dies at all, and certain that he comes again in some other shape, and Oisin, his son, is made king over a divine country."

    After the Fianna are broken up, Finn's death is called doubtful and his return in another shape is called certain.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men WITH A PREFACE BY W.B. YEATS / DEDICATION TO THE MEMBERS OF THE IRISH LITERARY SOCIETY OF NEW YORK / AUGUSTA GREGORY. / PREFACE; lines 192-262 confidence: high

    "The birds and beasts that cross his path in the woods have been fighting men or great enchanters or fair women, and in a moment can take some beautiful or terrible shape."

    Birds and beasts in the woods are said to have been fighting men, great enchanters, or fair women, and to be able to take beautiful or terrible shapes.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men WITH A PREFACE BY W.B. YEATS / DEDICATION TO THE MEMBERS OF THE IRISH LITERARY SOCIETY OF NEW YORK / AUGUSTA GREGORY. / PREFACE; lines 99-190 confidence: medium

    Teamhair/Tara is described with green mounds, wooded sides, grazing lands, trees, five white roads, armies, a great fair, sovereignty, justice, pleasure, and barter; it evokes brief political kings rather than long-youth heroes or fawn-like women.

    The narrator alludes to women who came to heroes in the likeness of hunted fawns.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLIV. HOW CORMAC MAC ART WENT TO FAERY 204 / XLV. THE RIDERE OF RIDDLES 210 / XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219; lines 1627-1737 confidence: medium

    Paddy sees the weasel leaving the byre covered with blood; the horse, two milch cows, and two calves are dead; Paddy's dog follows the weasel to a small hovel on the brink of a lake.

    The weasel enters the hovel; inside, an old hag is found, denies seeing the weasel, is seized by the dog, and then claims the gold gathered by the weasel.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLIV. HOW CORMAC MAC ART WENT TO FAERY 204 / XLV. THE RIDERE OF RIDDLES 210 / XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219; lines 1891-2029 confidence: high

    The host of Munster becomes flying beetles that eat greenery; doves rise from a hole and swallow them, and the hole is named Pull-na-gullam, the dove's hole.

    The host of Munster, after losing, makes flying beetles of themselves and begins eating every green thing.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLIV. HOW CORMAC MAC ART WENT TO FAERY 204 / XLV. THE RIDERE OF RIDDLES 210 / XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219; lines 1891-2029 confidence: medium

    The host of Munster becomes flying beetles that eat greenery; doves rise from a hole and swallow them, and the hole is named Pull-na-gullam, the dove's hole.

    Thousands of doves rise from a hole and swallow the beetles made from the Munster host.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLIV. HOW CORMAC MAC ART WENT TO FAERY 204 / XLV. THE RIDERE OF RIDDLES 210 / XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219; lines 2179-2319 confidence: high

    The horse orders the rider to cut off his head, threatens him if he refuses, and the rider beheads the horse and cries out in grief.

    The black horse commands his own beheading and then appears as a man, explaining that he was the horse and had been under spells.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLIV. HOW CORMAC MAC ART WENT TO FAERY 204 / XLV. THE RIDERE OF RIDDLES 210 / XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219; lines 219-343 confidence: high

    Oifa cannot bring herself to kill the children with a sword; she sends them into the lake to bathe, strikes them with a Druid's wand of spells and wizardry, and puts them into the forms of four beautiful white swans.

    Oifa uses a Druid's wand of spells and wizardry to put the four children into the forms of white swans.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLIV. HOW CORMAC MAC ART WENT TO FAERY 204 / XLV. THE RIDERE OF RIDDLES 210 / XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219; lines 219-343 confidence: high

    Oifa says the children will not be free until Lairgnen of Connaught weds Deoch of Munster; they will wander Ireland's lakes and streams for nine hundred years, retaining speech and possessing unmatched plaintive music.

    After transformation into swans, the children retain their own speech and receive unmatched plaintive music.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLIV. HOW CORMAC MAC ART WENT TO FAERY 204 / XLV. THE RIDERE OF RIDDLES 210 / XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219; lines 345-475 confidence: high

    Lir goes to the Lake of the Red Eye, hears swans speaking with human voices, and Fingula identifies them as his children ruined by Oifa; the spell will last until Lairgnen of Connaught weds Deoch of Munster.

    The passage identifies speaking swans as Lir's children and later says the stepmother's magic sent them north in the shapes of magical swans.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLIV. HOW CORMAC MAC ART WENT TO FAERY 204 / XLV. THE RIDERE OF RIDDLES 210 / XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219; lines 345-475 confidence: high

    Lir and his people lament and listen to the swans' music; Dearg hears what Oifa did and transforms her with a Druid's wand into an air-demon forever.

    Dearg punishes Oifa by transforming her into the form she names as worst, an air-demon, using a Druid's wand.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLIV. HOW CORMAC MAC ART WENT TO FAERY 204 / XLV. THE RIDERE OF RIDDLES 210 / XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219; lines 477-610 confidence: medium

    “For bed-clothes we have our feathers,” with “The white sand and the bitter brine,” and Fingula sheltering her brothers under wings or breast on the Moyle.

    The children of Lir are presented with feathers and wings, and when Lairgnen seizes them their feathery coats fall off, revealing aged human bodies.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLV. THE RIDERE OF RIDDLES 210 / XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219 / THE STORY.; lines 2755-2868 confidence: high

    The wife learns what the birds said, arranges an early walk to the tree, demands a rod, and after the narrator cuts it, uses it to change a stone and make him a black raven.

    The wife uses the rod to transform the narrator into a raven, horse, fox, and wolf.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLV. THE RIDERE OF RIDDLES 210 / XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219 / THE STORY.; lines 2755-2868 confidence: high

    The wife makes the narrator a wolf; he flees to an island, kills sheep, is hunted, recognizes the king’s sign, leaps onto the king’s saddle, and the king stops the hounds and pardons him.

    The transformed narrator seeks the king during a hunt and later displays human manners with utensils, wine, bowing, and thanks.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLV. THE RIDERE OF RIDDLES 210 / XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219 / THE STORY.; lines 2870-2968 confidence: high

    At home, the narrator hides in the garden; he sees his wife with the child, and the child calls him his shaggy papa and says he is in a tree.

    The child addresses the narrator as shaggy papa; after the narrator induces the child to strike him with a rod, he returns to his own shape.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLV. THE RIDERE OF RIDDLES 210 / XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219 / THE STORY.; lines 3832-3956 confidence: medium

    The party escapes the King of Spain's land, finds the brothers begging, the fox requests cutting of head and tail, the eldest brother performs it, the fox becomes the bewitched princess's brother, and palace celebrations, marriages, golden bird, golden apples, gold, and silver follow.

    The fox asks for his head and tail to be cut off; once this happens, the animal form vanishes and the body becomes the princess's bewitched brother.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLV. THE RIDERE OF RIDDLES 210 / XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219 / THE STORY.; lines 4109-4243 confidence: medium

    The two sisters decide to kill their mother; while Smallhead is away they boil her in a pot, throw the bones outside, and Smallhead accuses them of killing her mother.

    After the mother is killed and her body destroyed, a short grey cat helps Smallhead and states that it is her mother.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLV. THE RIDERE OF RIDDLES 210 / XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219 / THE STORY.; lines 4513-4643 confidence: high

    "That moment the pig was a splendid young man."

    The king's son is said to have been enchanted into a pig, and a rod restores him to human form.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLV. THE RIDERE OF RIDDLES 210 / XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219 / THE STORY.; lines 4513-4643 confidence: high

    With the magic book, Smallhead makes two doves of herself and the king's son, and they fly away without stopping.

    Smallhead and the king's son become doves and later heather brooms while fleeing the pursuing enchantress, who herself becomes a hawk.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLV. THE RIDERE OF RIDDLES 210 / XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219 / THE STORY.; lines 4645-4774 confidence: medium

    Smallhead and the King's son see his father's castle, come down nearby in their own forms, and Smallhead appears as an exceptionally beautiful woman through magic.

    The passage says Smallhead and the King's son came down near the castle in their own forms, and Smallhead is associated with magic.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLV. THE RIDERE OF RIDDLES 210 / XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219 / THE STORY.; lines 4776-4899 confidence: high

    The hen says the cock would not have treated her so when she served the old hag, when he was the hag's pig, and when she made him a man and restored his form.

    The hen recalls the prince as a pig restored to human form, the pair as doves, and the pair as heather brooms.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLV. THE RIDERE OF RIDDLES 210 / XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219 / THE STORY.; lines 5103-5239 confidence: high

    “a roebuck leapt up and the lap-dog went after it. In a moment the deer started up as a woman behind O'Cronicert”

    The roebuck/deer pursued by the lap-dog appears as a beautiful woman, later becomes O'Cronicert's wife, and forbids him to mention that he found her in deer form.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLV. THE RIDERE OF RIDDLES 210 / XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219 / THE STORY.; lines 5241-5356 confidence: high

    After the third vow is broken, the wife becomes a big filly, kicks Kayn Mac Loy and breaks his thigh, smashes the door, disappears, takes the Tower of Castle Town, and leaves Kayn in an old black house in a pool of rain-drip.

    When the third vow is broken, the wife springs through the room, becomes a big filly, injures Kayn Mac Loy, smashes the door, and is seen no more.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLV. THE RIDERE OF RIDDLES 210 / XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219 / THE STORY.; lines 6016-6143 confidence: medium

    Cormac asks to buy the branch; after he promises to give what is asked, the youth claims his wife, daughter, and son. Cormac shakes the branch so that his family and later the people of Erin forget sorrow and grief.

    A youth first gives the branch and takes the family; later Manannan mac Lir appears in his own true form and says he was the one who gave the branch and bore the family away.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219 / THE STORY. / XXVII. THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR.; lines 6367-6457 confidence: high

    The notes direct readers to incident lists under “Jealous Stepmother” and “Swan Maiden Transformation,” and mention modern literary uses by Griffin and Moore.

    The passage explicitly names “Swan Maiden Transformation” and identifies swan-metamorphosis as a core theme.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219 / THE STORY. / XXVII. THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR.; lines 6459-6543 confidence: high

    The note introduces the Continental Seven Swans or Ravens, its medieval links with the Swan Knight romance, Paris's view of artificial connection, the superhuman mother as source of shape-shifting, and silver or gold chains as metamorphosis tokens.

    The passage calls silver or gold chains metamorphosis tokens and reports Lot's view that abandonment of the chains caused metamorphosis while handling them restored human shape.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219 / THE STORY. / XXVII. THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR.; lines 6459-6543 confidence: high

    The passage says chains are part of the gear of bird-guise beings, especially Faery beings, and cites Fand and Liban as swans joined by a golden chain and Dechtire with companions as many-hued birds linked by silver or red-gold chains.

    Multiple cited Irish examples show swans or birds with gold, silver, or red-gold chains, including Fand and Liban, Dechtire and her companions, and the Dream of Angus swans.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219 / THE STORY. / XXVII. THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR.; lines 6459-6543 confidence: medium

    The note introduces the Continental Seven Swans or Ravens, its medieval links with the Swan Knight romance, Paris's view of artificial connection, the superhuman mother as source of shape-shifting, and silver or gold chains as metamorphosis tokens.

    The passage links the swans' shape-shifting to a superhuman mother and reconstructs a water or sea fairy mother whose children inherit shapeshifting capacity.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219 / THE STORY. / XXVII. THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR.; lines 6459-6543 confidence: medium

    The author concludes that the story's writer knew legends of swan-maids with gold and silver chains, and reconstructs an Irish folk-tale of a king with two wives, one a water or sea fairy, whose children have talisman-dependent shapeshifting; the jealous human wife tampers with the talismans so the children remain animal.

    In the reconstructed Irish folk-tale, jealousy causes the human wife to tamper with the children's talismans, and they remain in animal form.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219 / THE STORY. / XXVII. THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR.; lines 6459-6543 confidence: medium

    In the Dream of Angus summary, Angus is visited in sleep by a beautiful maiden and becomes love-sick; Ireland is searched, the Dagda is appealed to in vain, and Bodb finds her at Loch bel Dracon.

    Angus sees a maiden in sleep, becomes love-sick, Ireland is searched for her, and he changes himself into a swan to be with her.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XLVI. THE TAIL 217 / NOTES AND REFERENCES 219 / THE STORY. / XXVII. THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR.; lines 6459-6543 confidence: high

    The maiden lives with 150 swans who alternate yearly between swan and human shape, appear as white birds with silvery chains and golden caps, and Angus changes into a swan; their music makes people sleep for three days and nights.

    The maiden's company of 150 swans is described as spending one year in swan shape and the next in human shape.

    read in the book
  • More Celtic Fairy Tales XXVII. THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR. / XXVIII. JACK THE CUNNING THIEF. / XXIX. POWEL, PRINCE OF DYFED. / XXX. PADDY O'KELLY AND THE WEASEL.; lines 6568-6585 confidence: high

    “The transformation of witches into hares is a frequent _motif_ in folk-lore.”

    The passage directly states that the transformation of witches into hares is a frequent folklore motif.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER I: THE CELTS IN ANCIENT HISTORY / CHAPTER II: THE RELIGION OF THE CELTS / CHAPTER III: THE IRISH INVASION MYTHS / CHAPTER IV: THE EARLY MILESIAN KINGS; lines 3931-4017 confidence: medium

    Fuamnach, jealous of Etain, changes her by magic into a butterfly and raises a tempest that drives her from the palace for seven years across Erin.

    Fuamnach changes Etain into a butterfly and sends a tempest that drives her away for seven years across Erin.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER I: THE CELTS IN ANCIENT HISTORY / CHAPTER II: THE RELIGION OF THE CELTS / CHAPTER III: THE IRISH INVASION MYTHS / CHAPTER IV: THE EARLY MILESIAN KINGS; lines 4019-4126 confidence: high

    Etain sets a tryst outside Tara; Ailill falls into profound sleep, a being in his shape comes and departs, and Ailill's passion later has passed away.

    Midir comes to Etain in Ailill's shape and places Ailill under magic slumber, which prevents the tryst and ends Ailill's passion.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER I: THE CELTS IN ANCIENT HISTORY / CHAPTER II: THE RELIGION OF THE CELTS / CHAPTER III: THE IRISH INVASION MYTHS / CHAPTER IV: THE EARLY MILESIAN KINGS; lines 4019-4126 confidence: medium

    Eochy surrounds Tara with armed men; during the feast Midir appears, holds spears in his left hand, puts his right arm around Etain, and both rise through a roof-window.

    Midir puts his arm around Etain, the pair rise into the air and vanish through a roof-window, and observers then see two white swans flying toward the fairy mountain.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER I: THE CELTS IN ANCIENT HISTORY / CHAPTER II: THE RELIGION OF THE CELTS / CHAPTER III: THE IRISH INVASION MYTHS / CHAPTER IV: THE EARLY MILESIAN KINGS; lines 4232-4326 confidence: high

    A Land of Youth denizen comes as a great bird through the roof-window, sheds bird-plumage as a glorious youth, is loved as a god, and foretells Conary’s birth and bird prohibition; the passage likens the episode to Danaë, Leda, and Ethlinn.

    The passage describes a Land of Youth visitor arriving as a bird, becoming a glorious youth, and foretelling the birth of Conary to the Danaan lover.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER I: THE CELTS IN ANCIENT HISTORY / CHAPTER II: THE RELIGION OF THE CELTS / CHAPTER III: THE IRISH INVASION MYTHS / CHAPTER IV: THE EARLY MILESIAN KINGS; lines 4232-4326 confidence: high

    Conary pursues beautiful great birds to the sea-shore and prepares to use his sling; the birds become armed men, and Nemglan protects him and says he is king of Conary’s father’s birds and that the birds are Conary’s kin.

    The birds pursued by Conary transform into armed men, and Nemglan tells him they are his kin and that he is forbidden to cast at birds.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER II: THE RELIGION OF THE CELTS / CHAPTER III: THE IRISH INVASION MYTHS / CHAPTER IV: THE EARLY MILESIAN KINGS / CHAPTER V: TALES OF THE ULTONIAN CYCLE; lines 5291-5377 confidence: high

    “They had been successively transformed into two ravens, two sea-monsters, two warriors, two demons, two worms or animalculae, and finally into two kine.”

    The two animals are said to pass through multiple paired forms from swineherds to ravens, sea-monsters, warriors, demons, worms or animalculae, and kine.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER II: THE RELIGION OF THE CELTS / CHAPTER III: THE IRISH INVASION MYTHS / CHAPTER IV: THE EARLY MILESIAN KINGS / CHAPTER V: TALES OF THE ULTONIAN CYCLE; lines 5379-5454 confidence: medium

    The narrator describes Cuchulain as ordinarily slight and unimposing, but in battle enlarged and fearfully distorted, called symbolic of Berserker fury.

    The narrator says Cuchulain dilates in size and undergoes fearful distortion in battle.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER II: THE RELIGION OF THE CELTS / CHAPTER III: THE IRISH INVASION MYTHS / CHAPTER IV: THE EARLY MILESIAN KINGS / CHAPTER V: TALES OF THE ULTONIAN CYCLE; lines 5456-5545 confidence: medium

    Cuchulain’s riastradh makes him a fearsome multiform creature: his body quivers and distorts, foam pours from his jaws, his heart sounds like a lion, a light blazes above his head, and blood rises from his scalp into a magic gloomy mist; the narrator says this imagery conveyed superhuman frenzy, and warriors fall dead from horror.

    Cuchulain’s riastradh is described as making him a fearsome, multiform creature with transformed bodily features, light, blood, and mist.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER II: THE RELIGION OF THE CELTS / CHAPTER III: THE IRISH INVASION MYTHS / CHAPTER IV: THE EARLY MILESIAN KINGS / CHAPTER V: TALES OF THE ULTONIAN CYCLE; lines 5456-5545 confidence: high

    A young woman wearing a mantle of many colours appears to Cuchulain, says she is a king’s daughter attracted by his exploits, and offers him her love; Cuchulain rejects her because he is worn by war.

    The Morrigan appears as a young woman offering love; after rejection she threatens to hinder Cuchulain as an eel, vanishes, and is recognized when a crow appears on a tree branch.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER II: THE RELIGION OF THE CELTS / CHAPTER III: THE IRISH INVASION MYTHS / CHAPTER IV: THE EARLY MILESIAN KINGS / CHAPTER V: TALES OF THE ULTONIAN CYCLE; lines 5547-5642 confidence: high

    Loch is sent by Maev; Cuchulain stains his chin to seem bearded; they fight at the Ford; the Morrigan attacks as a white heifer, black eel, and grey wolf.

    The Morrigan attacks Cuchulain in three successive animal forms during his combat with Loch.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER II: THE RELIGION OF THE CELTS / CHAPTER III: THE IRISH INVASION MYTHS / CHAPTER IV: THE EARLY MILESIAN KINGS / CHAPTER V: TALES OF THE ULTONIAN CYCLE; lines 5726-5808 confidence: medium

    Cuchulain’s frenzy makes him giant-like with hero-light; demons, goblins, and unearthly things scream from the sword edges, and the Ford’s waters recoil to expose dry riverbed.

    Cuchulain’s frenzy causes him to dilate giant-like, overtop Ferdia, and display hero-light.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER II: THE RELIGION OF THE CELTS / CHAPTER III: THE IRISH INVASION MYTHS / CHAPTER IV: THE EARLY MILESIAN KINGS / CHAPTER V: TALES OF THE ULTONIAN CYCLE; lines 6004-6093 confidence: high

    Cathbad and the men of Ulster persuade Cuchulain to retire to a solitary glen; fifty princesses including Niam tend him, and Niam makes him vow not to leave until she permits it.

    Bave assumes the form of Niam’s handmaid to remove Niam, then assumes Niam’s form to instruct Cuchulain to leave despite his vow.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER III: THE IRISH INVASION MYTHS / CHAPTER IV: THE EARLY MILESIAN KINGS / CHAPTER V: TALES OF THE ULTONIAN CYCLE / CHAPTER VI: TALES OF THE OSSIANIC CYCLE; lines 7091-7181 confidence: high

    Bran and Skolawn are of strange breed: Tyren, sister of Finn’s mother, had been changed into a hound by a Fairy woman who loved Tyren’s husband Ullan; the hounds were Tyren’s children in that shape.

    Saba is changed between woman and fawn or deer forms; Tyren is changed into a hound; both transformations are attributed to enchantment or sorcery.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER III: THE IRISH INVASION MYTHS / CHAPTER IV: THE EARLY MILESIAN KINGS / CHAPTER V: TALES OF THE ULTONIAN CYCLE / CHAPTER VI: TALES OF THE OSSIANIC CYCLE; lines 7468-7558 confidence: medium

    Cullan the Smith, a Danaan divinity near Slievegallion, has daughters Ainé and Milucra who love Finn; Milucra reacts to Ainé’s statement about grey hair by enchanting the mountain lake with Danaan friends.

    After diving into the enchanted lake and giving the ring to the lady, Finn emerges weak and transformed into a white-haired old man.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER III: THE IRISH INVASION MYTHS / CHAPTER IV: THE EARLY MILESIAN KINGS / CHAPTER V: TALES OF THE ULTONIAN CYCLE / CHAPTER VI: TALES OF THE OSSIANIC CYCLE; lines 7656-7719 confidence: high

    Finn, Keelta, and five other Fianna champions hunt at Torach and chase a beautiful fawn all day.

    The passage states that a fawn chase is a common prelude to an adventure in Fairyland, and later explains that the fawn was a maiden sent to entice the Fianna to the fairy palace.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER III: THE IRISH INVASION MYTHS / CHAPTER IV: THE EARLY MILESIAN KINGS / CHAPTER V: TALES OF THE ULTONIAN CYCLE / CHAPTER VI: TALES OF THE OSSIANIC CYCLE; lines 7807-7905 confidence: medium

    Dermot’s father Donn gave him to Angus Ōg to be nurtured; Dermot’s mother bore another child to Roc, and Donn killed that child in the hall.

    Roc strikes his son’s corpse with a Druid rod; a huge boar arises in place of the dead child and is charged to kill Dermot.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER III: THE IRISH INVASION MYTHS / CHAPTER IV: THE EARLY MILESIAN KINGS / CHAPTER V: TALES OF THE ULTONIAN CYCLE / CHAPTER VI: TALES OF THE OSSIANIC CYCLE; lines 8074-8171 confidence: high

    On Ben Bulben Dermot finds Finn and the Fianna being hunted by the enchanted Boar of Ben Bulben, which has killed thirty men; Finn warns of Dermot's geis against hunting pig and tells of the steward's son's revivification as the boar for vengeance.

    Finn recounts the death of the steward's son and his revivification in the form of the Boar of Ben Bulben, with a mission of vengeance.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER IV: THE EARLY MILESIAN KINGS / CHAPTER V: TALES OF THE ULTONIAN CYCLE / CHAPTER VI: TALES OF THE OSSIANIC CYCLE / CHAPTER VIII: MYTHS AND TALES OF THE CYMRY; lines 9115-9204 confidence: high

    Geoffrey presents Arthur as king, son of Uther Pendragon and Igerna, wife of Gorlois; Uther reaches Igerna in the shape of her husband through Merlin's magic arts.

    Geoffrey's Arthur is son of Uther and Igerna, and Uther gains access to Igerna in the shape of her husband through Merlin's magic arts.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER VI: TALES OF THE OSSIANIC CYCLE / CHAPTER VIII: MYTHS AND TALES OF THE CYMRY / GODS OF THE HOUSE OF LLYR / ARTHUR AND HIS KIN; lines 10258-10347 confidence: high

    Llwyd son of Kilcoed identifies himself and says the mouse is his pregnant wife; he explains that the charm was laid to avenge Gwawl son of Clud, and that the mice were the lords and ladies of his court.

    The captured mouse is identified as Llwyd’s wife and is later transformed into a young woman by a magic wand.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER VI: TALES OF THE OSSIANIC CYCLE / CHAPTER VIII: MYTHS AND TALES OF THE CYMRY / GODS OF THE HOUSE OF LLYR / ARTHUR AND HIS KIN; lines 10258-10347 confidence: high

    Māth finds what Gilvaethwy has done, takes Goewin as queen, receives Gwydion and Gilvaethwy’s submission, says they cannot compensate him for the shame and Pryderi’s death, and turns them into deer for a twelvemonth.

    Māth judges Gwydion and Gilvaethwy for shame and the death of Pryderi and turns them into deer for a twelvemonth.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER VI: TALES OF THE OSSIANIC CYCLE / CHAPTER VIII: MYTHS AND TALES OF THE CYMRY / GODS OF THE HOUSE OF LLYR / ARTHUR AND HIS KIN; lines 10349-10435 confidence: medium

    Gwydion and Gilvaethwy return with animal young; the young are brought into human form and baptized, the brothers are changed into wild swine and wolves, and after penance their human nature is restored and they are washed, anointed, and clothed.

    Gwydion and Gilvaethwy are repeatedly changed into animal forms, return after set periods, and are restored to human nature after the penance is complete.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER VI: TALES OF THE OSSIANIC CYCLE / CHAPTER VIII: MYTHS AND TALES OF THE CYMRY / GODS OF THE HOUSE OF LLYR / ARTHUR AND HIS KIN; lines 10437-10511 confidence: high

    After Gronw makes the spear, Blodeuwedd asks Llew to show the posture. Gronw throws the poisoned spear from a nearby wood; Llew changes into an eagle and flies away, and Gronw takes his castle and lands.

    After being wounded, Llew becomes an eagle; Gwydion later restores the eagle to Llew's human shape with a magic wand.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER VI: TALES OF THE OSSIANIC CYCLE / CHAPTER VIII: MYTHS AND TALES OF THE CYMRY / GODS OF THE HOUSE OF LLYR / ARTHUR AND HIS KIN; lines 10437-10511 confidence: high

    After Llew is healed, he and Gwydion take vengeance: Blodeuwedd becomes an owl, Gronw is slain by Llew's spear passing through a stone slab, and Llew regains his lands and rules prosperously.

    Blodeuwedd is changed into an owl and ordered to shun the light of day as vengeance.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER VI: TALES OF THE OSSIANIC CYCLE / CHAPTER VIII: MYTHS AND TALES OF THE CYMRY / GODS OF THE HOUSE OF LLYR / ARTHUR AND HIS KIN; lines 10513-10603 confidence: medium

    Kai is contrasted with later namesakes and described as able to go nine days under water, become as tall as a forest tree, keep things dry in rain through bodily heat, and be very subtle.

    Arthur’s servitors include companions with unusual powers: Kai’s underwater endurance and variable height, Bedwyr’s exceptional combat ability, Gwrhyr’s knowledge of all tongues, and Menw’s invisibility magic.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER VI: TALES OF THE OSSIANIC CYCLE / CHAPTER VIII: MYTHS AND TALES OF THE CYMRY / GODS OF THE HOUSE OF LLYR / ARTHUR AND HIS KIN; lines 10605-10698 confidence: high

    The hardest quest is obtaining the comb and scissors between the ears of Twrch Trwyth, a king transformed into a monstrous boar; the hunt also requires a whelp, leash, collar, chain, Mabon, a horse for Mabon, and Gwyn son of Nudd.

    Twrch Trwyth is described as a king transformed into a monstrous boar, and the heroes must hunt him for the comb and scissors between his ears.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER VI: TALES OF THE OSSIANIC CYCLE / CHAPTER VIII: MYTHS AND TALES OF THE CYMRY / GODS OF THE HOUSE OF LLYR / ARTHUR AND HIS KIN; lines 11223-11308 confidence: high

    Gwion changes into hare, fish, bird, and grain of wheat; Ceridwen answers as greyhound, otter, hawk, and black hen.

    Gwion repeatedly changes form while Ceridwen assumes corresponding predator forms: hare/greyhound, fish/otter, bird/hawk, grain/hen.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER VI: TALES OF THE OSSIANIC CYCLE / CHAPTER VIII: MYTHS AND TALES OF THE CYMRY / GODS OF THE HOUSE OF LLYR / ARTHUR AND HIS KIN; lines 11310-11406 confidence: medium

    Taliesin sings that he is Elphin’s chief bard, from the summer stars, present at cosmic, biblical, and legendary events, recipient of the Muse from Ceridwen’s cauldron, uncertainly flesh or fish, formerly Gwion in Ceridwen’s womb, and now Taliesin.

    Taliesin says he obtained the Muse from Ceridwen’s cauldron, spent nine months in Ceridwen’s womb, was originally little Gwion, and is now Taliesin; he also says it is uncertain whether his body is flesh or fish.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race CHAPTER VI: TALES OF THE OSSIANIC CYCLE / CHAPTER VIII: MYTHS AND TALES OF THE CYMRY / GODS OF THE HOUSE OF LLYR / ARTHUR AND HIS KIN; lines 9678-9770 confidence: high

    Arawn will place his shape on Pwyll, Pwyll will rule Arawn's kingdom until the combat, and Arawn will govern Dyfed in Pwyll's shape.

    Arawn places his shape on Pwyll while he takes Pwyll's shape and rules Dyfed; after the year, they exchange shapes back.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race EAGLE OF GWERN ABWY, THE, 392 / FEET SYMBOL, THE TWO. 77 / MYTHOLOGICAL CYCLE, THE, 95, 96 / SHIP SYMBOL, THE. 71-76; lines 14802-14972 confidence: high

    The entry notes an allegation that Celtic immortality embodied Oriental transmigration, says Celts did not hold the doctrine like Pythagoras and Orientals, and lists Welsh Taliesin becoming an eagle.

    The passage lists Taliesin becoming an eagle, Tyren being changed into a hound, Tuan as king of all deer, and Twrch Trwyth as a king in boar shape.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race EAGLE OF GWERN ABWY, THE, 392 / FEET SYMBOL, THE TWO. 77 / MYTHOLOGICAL CYCLE, THE, 95, 96 / SHIP SYMBOL, THE. 71-76; lines 15758-15874 confidence: medium

    Taliesin is identified; the note says the poem connects with transmigration as in Tuan mac Carell, whose last stage was a fish, and Taliesin was taken in a salmon-weir.

    The notes state that the poem connects with transmigration, recall Tuan’s last stage as a fish, and mention Taliesin being taken in a salmon-weir.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race GLOSSARY AND INDEX / THE PRONUNCIATION OF CELTIC NAMES / I. GAELIC / II. CYMRIC; lines 12550-12664 confidence: high

    DARK, THE entry: a Druid changes Saba into a fawn and further ill-treats her.

    The Dark Druid changes Saba into a fawn.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race I. GAELIC / II. CYMRIC / DODDER, THE RIVER, 175 / EAGLE OF GWERN ABWY, THE, 392; lines 12714-12914 confidence: high

    Etain is listed as Midir's second bride, transformed by Fuamnach into a butterfly, driven by magic tempests, swallowed by Etar, reappearing as a mortal child, married by Eochy, claimed by Midir, and recovered by Eochy.

    Etain is explicitly transformed into a butterfly by Fuamnach.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race II. CYMRIC / DODDER, THE RIVER, 175 / EAGLE OF GWERN ABWY, THE, 392 / FEET SYMBOL, THE TWO. 77; lines 12916-13115 confidence: high

    Fionuala is daughter of Lir and stepdaughter of Aoife; Aoife transforms Fionuala and her brothers into swans.

    Aoife transforms Fionuala and her brothers into swans.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race II. CYMRIC / DODDER, THE RIVER, 175 / EAGLE OF GWERN ABWY, THE, 392 / FEET SYMBOL, THE TWO. 77; lines 12916-13115 confidence: high

    Fuamnach, wife of Midir, is jealous of the second bride Etain and transforms Etain into a butterfly by magic art; Midir tells of Fuamnach’s death.

    Fuamnach is jealous of Etain and transforms her into a butterfly by magic art.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race II. CYMRIC / DODDER, THE RIVER, 175 / EAGLE OF GWERN ABWY, THE, 392 / FEET SYMBOL, THE TWO. 77; lines 13687-13869 confidence: high

    The Children of Lir are indexed under transformation and death.

    The Children of Lir are indexed under transformation and death, and Lairgnen is listed as seizing them.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race II. CYMRIC / DODDER, THE RIVER, 175 / EAGLE OF GWERN ABWY, THE, 392 / FEET SYMBOL, THE TWO. 77; lines 14033-14193 confidence: high

    The Morrigan is described as an extraordinary goddess; she loves or befriends Cuchulain, visits Conary, offers love to Cuchulain, threatens him, attacks and is wounded, croaks of war and slaughter, and settles as a crow on dead Cuchulain’s shoulder.

    The Morrigan croaks of war and slaughter and settles on dead Cuchulain’s shoulder as a crow.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race ILLUSTRATIONS / CHAPTER I: THE CELTS IN ANCIENT HISTORY / CHAPTER II: THE RELIGION OF THE CELTS / CHAPTER III: THE IRISH INVASION MYTHS; lines 2320-2423 confidence: high

    Tuan sees Nemed from the cliffs, avoids him, is long-haired and decrepit, falls asleep, and wakes changed into a young stag, rejoicing in the new form.

    Tuan changes from human survivor into stag, boar, sea-eagle, salmon, and finally human again while retaining continuity of memory.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race ILLUSTRATIONS / CHAPTER I: THE CELTS IN ANCIENT HISTORY / CHAPTER II: THE RELIGION OF THE CELTS / CHAPTER III: THE IRISH INVASION MYTHS; lines 2609-2707 confidence: high

    Kian, Sawan, and Goban the Smith are three brothers; Goban is compared to Wayland Smith, and Kian owns a magical cow with abundant milk.

    Balor wants Kian's magical cow, takes the form of a redheaded boy, deceives Sawan, and carries off the cow across the sea.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race ILLUSTRATIONS / CHAPTER I: THE CELTS IN ANCIENT HISTORY / CHAPTER II: THE RELIGION OF THE CELTS / CHAPTER III: THE IRISH INVASION MYTHS; lines 2793-2884 confidence: high

    Kian changes into pig form and joins a herd, but the brothers detect him and Brian wounds him with a spear; Kian asks to change back before being slain.

    Kian tries to avoid the sons of Turenn by taking pig form and hiding among a herd.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race ILLUSTRATIONS / CHAPTER I: THE CELTS IN ANCIENT HISTORY / CHAPTER II: THE RELIGION OF THE CELTS / CHAPTER III: THE IRISH INVASION MYTHS; lines 2987-3092 confidence: high

    Ethal refuses to give up Caer, is besieged and captured, then explains that Caer is more powerful than he is and alternates yearly between maiden and swan, appearing with 150 swans on November 1 at the lake.

    Caer alternates between maiden and swan; Angus is transformed into a swan before joining her.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race ILLUSTRATIONS / CHAPTER I: THE CELTS IN ANCIENT HISTORY / CHAPTER II: THE RELIGION OF THE CELTS / CHAPTER III: THE IRISH INVASION MYTHS; lines 3094-3191 confidence: high

    The Morrigan incites war, fights in frightful shapes, appears as a crow, offers love to Cuchulain and is refused, attacks him as serpent and water-weeds, later becomes his friend, and breaks his chariot pole as a warning.

    The Morrigan changes into crow, water-serpent, and water-weeds, and attacks Cuchulain in the stream.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race ILLUSTRATIONS / CHAPTER I: THE CELTS IN ANCIENT HISTORY / CHAPTER II: THE RELIGION OF THE CELTS / CHAPTER III: THE IRISH INVASION MYTHS; lines 3466-3570 confidence: medium

    Aoife takes the children toward Bōv the Red’s palace, orders attendants to kill them, then transforms them by sorcery into four white swans and assigns them three three-hundred-year periods on Lake Derryvaragh, the Straits of Moyle, and the Atlantic.

    Aoife changes Lir’s four children into four white swans through spells of sorcery.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race ILLUSTRATIONS / CHAPTER I: THE CELTS IN ANCIENT HISTORY / CHAPTER II: THE RELIGION OF THE CELTS / CHAPTER III: THE IRISH INVASION MYTHS; lines 3466-3570 confidence: medium

    Bōv discovers Aoife’s guilt and changes her into a “demon of the air”; Lir and Bōv find the swan-children still have human speech and wonderful music, drawing Danaan listeners and bringing peace.

    Bōv changes Aoife into a demon of the air after discovering her guilt.

    read in the book
  • Myths & Legends of the Celtic Race ILLUSTRATIONS / CHAPTER I: THE CELTS IN ANCIENT HISTORY / CHAPTER II: THE RELIGION OF THE CELTS / CHAPTER III: THE IRISH INVASION MYTHS; lines 3572-3665 confidence: medium

    Deoca asks Lairgnen to obtain four famous singing swans; the hermit refuses to surrender them, and Lairgnen violently takes them by their silver chains.

    The four singing swans are seized by their chains and, when brought to Deoca, their swan plumage falls away to reveal aged human beings.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 A MHAIGHDEAN MHARA. 87 / A MHAIGHDEAN MHARA. 89 / A MHAICHDEAN MHARA. 91 / THE SEA-MAIDEN. 95; lines 7921-7984 confidence: uncertain

    Iain finds an old horse carcass with a lion, wolf, and Seobhag; after he divides the carcass, they thank him, say they were under spells, and promise aid or possible animal-form power when needed.

    In the giant combats, the text says Iain either thinks of the lion or becomes one, and later fights with the wolf or as a wolf.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 A MHAIGHDEAN MHARA. 89 / A MHAICHDEAN MHARA. 91 / THE SEA-MAIDEN. 95 / THE SEA-MAIDEN. 97; lines 7986-8083 confidence: high

    The wife plays a harp at the shore; the sea-maiden listens, brings the swallowed man up in stages, and he becomes a falcon and flies ashore, after which the sea-maiden takes the wife.

    The man thinks of the falcon, becomes one, and flies ashore from the sea-maiden's palm.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 DO DH' FHOLUM AGUS DO IONNSACHADH, N' E SO MAR A RINN THU / THE BATTLE OF THE BIRDS. 57 / THE BATTLE OF THE BIRDS. 59 / THE BATTLE OF THE BIRDS. 61; lines 7071-7162 confidence: medium

    The story "contains a serpent" and "a raven" who "appear only to start the other characters, and then vanish into some undescribed kingdom."

    Campbell identifies a serpent and raven that seem like transformed divinities and appear only to start the other characters before vanishing.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 INTRODUCTION. / INTRODUCTION. / INTRODUCTION. / INTRODUCTION. 1XXV; lines 3183-3313 confidence: high

    Gaelic tales frequently mention horses and give them magic properties; listed examples include a transformed grey mare heroine, horse race, mythical horses, magic pony, horse riddle, horse prize, Bluebeard-like horse, thief horse, and a hero in horse form.

    The passage names a heroine transformed into a grey mare, a hero assuming horse form, men appearing as horses and reappearing as men, and a son becoming a horse and other creatures.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 INTRODUCTION. / INTRODUCTION. / INTRODUCTION. / INTRODUCTION. 1XXV; lines 3183-3313 confidence: high

    The author reports ongoing belief in the water-horse in the Isle of Man and Scottish Highlands, alleged sightings in Sutherland and elsewhere, the dreaded form of the Each Uisge, and kelpie legends pointing to a river god or bogle.

    The Each Uisge or water-horse is described as grazing beside a loch, carrying and devouring riders, dragging a plough team into the water, appearing as a man or old woman, and killing damsels.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 INTRODUCTION. / INTRODUCTION. / INTRODUCTION. / INTRODUCTION. 1XXV; lines 3315-3430 confidence: high

    Hounds are said to be prized by hunters; the passage lists mystical dogs, Gadhar, a dog who is an enchanted man, a phantom dog, a spectre hound in Man, and similar ghostly dogs in England and Europe.

    The passage mentions mystical dogs, a dog who is an enchanted man, phantom dogs, spectre hounds, and hounds with helpful or diabolical qualities.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 INTRODUCTION. / INTRODUCTION. / INTRODUCTION. 1XXV / INTRODUCTION. 1XXXV; lines 3558-3625 confidence: medium

    The cat appears as a transformed princess and as companion of witches and hags; cats and hawks are compared with Egyptian mummies; ravens are Odin's messengers and possibly pages of a Celtic divinity.

    The cat is said to appear as a transformed princess.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 INTRODUCTION. / INTRODUCTION. 1XXV / INTRODUCTION. 1XXXV / XC INTRODUCTION.; lines 3627-3672 confidence: medium

    In the caldron, the serpent that appeared to be a shirt about the prince’s neck takes its own form, attacks the girl, fastens on her, and is cut away, freeing the king’s son from spells.

    The serpent appears as a shirt around the prince’s neck, changes into its own form, attacks the girl, and is explicitly described by the narrator as an emblem of evil and wisdom in Celtic popular mythology.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 INTRODUCTION. CV11 / CV111 INTRODUCTION. / INTRODUCTION. C1X / CX INTRODUCTION.; lines 4438-4474 confidence: high

    Enchanted king's sons put off the cochal and become men; when they go out, they resume it and become animals; the author asks if this may mean putting on armour.

    The enchanted king's sons become men when they remove the cochal and become animals when they resume it.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 INTRODUCTION. XXXIX / INTRODUCTION. / INTRODUCTION. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 2837-2971 confidence: medium

    The passage describes an enchanted prince restored from raven form as a beautiful yellow-ringleted man holding golden and silver combs; it also says Maol a' Chliobain steals these from a giant's house for the king, and the king's coach fails when the coarse comb is forgotten.

    The enchanted prince ceases to be a raven and is found as a yellow-ringleted beautiful man holding golden and silver combs.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 INTRODUCTION. XXXV11 / XXXV111 INTRODUCTION. / INTRODUCTION. XXXIX / INTRODUCTION.; lines 1778-1911 confidence: medium

    A woman tells that an old man forgot to fold sheep, sent his son, and the son reported the sheep folded but a year-old lamb causing mischief; she says this was the Glashan.

    The Glashan is identified in the story with a year-old lamb causing mischief among sheep.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 INTRODUCTION. XXXV11 / XXXV111 INTRODUCTION. / INTRODUCTION. XXXIX / INTRODUCTION.; lines 1913-2035 confidence: high

    The author says Highland variants include a Brollichan son of the Fuath or a young water horse transformed into a man, attacking a lonely woman, being burned or scalded, and in island versions interacting with the name 'Myself'; the Manx story is said to be the same though that incident is omitted.

    The passage says some Highland versions feature a young water horse transformed into the likeness of a man, or a Brollichan son of the Fuath, attacking a lonely woman and then being burned or scalded.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 INTRODUCTION. XXXV11 / XXXV111 INTRODUCTION. / INTRODUCTION. XXXIX / INTRODUCTION.; lines 2148-2240 confidence: high

    Witches are described as having communication with an evil spirit and receiving the “power of changing themselves into aney shape they pleased,” often into beasts with evil designs.

    Witches are explicitly said to change into any shape and often into beasts.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 POSTSCRIPT. CXXX1 / POPULAR TALES / THE WEST HIGHLANDS / THE YOUNG KING OF EASAIDH RUADH.; lines 5250-5313 confidence: high

    The Seanagal advises that if the king wins, he should ask for the cropped rough-skinned maid behind the door as the worth of his gaming, warning that many turns will be put off before he gets her.

    The desired maid is first described as cropped and rough-skinned; after she leaves with the king, her form alters and she becomes the loveliest woman on earth.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 SGEULACHD A PHEATA BHAIN. / SGEUIACHD A PHEATA BHAIN. 203 / THE STORY OF THE WHITE PET. 205 / THE STORY OF THE WHITE PET. 207; lines 10943-10991 confidence: medium

    The dog takes the youngest daughter to his own place; when he reaches his dwelling-place, the text breaks off as he “grew into a”.

    After the dog takes the bride to his dwelling-place, the text says he “grew into a” before breaking off, indicating the start of a form change without naming the resulting form.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 SGEULACHD CHONAILL. / SGEULACHD CHONAILL. 153 / SGEULACHD CHONAILL. 155 / THE TALE OF CONNAL. 157; lines 9537-9648 confidence: medium

    A Highland story is mentioned in which a laird of Easa has his boat upset by cats headed by one large black cat, supposed to be a troop of witches led by their master.

    A Highland story has a boat upset by cats led by a large black cat, supposed to be witches led by their master.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 THE BATTLE OF THE BIRDS. 37 / THE BATTLE OF THE BIRDS. 49 / THE BATTLE OF THE BIRDS. 51 / THE BATTLE OF THE BIRDS. 53; lines 6684-6774 confidence: high

    The tale begins with mouse and wren quarrelling over oats; allies gather; a pitched battle leaves a raven and snake locked together; the king's son sees them and slays the serpent after promises of friendship.

    The rescued raven later serves as helper and is revealed as a yellow-ringleted man who says he was the black humpy raven under spells.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 THE BATTLE OF THE BIRDS. 59 / THE BATTLE OF THE BIRDS. 61 / THE BATTLE OF THE BIRDS. 63 / THE TALE OF THE HOODIE.; lines 7182-7293 confidence: high

    A farmer has three daughters waulking clothes at a river; a hoodie asks each, “Wilt thou wed me,” the elder two refuse, and the youngest says, “I will wed thee.”

    The hoodie marries the youngest daughter and becomes a man by day and a hoodie at night according to her choice.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 THE BROWN BEAR OF THE GREEN GLEN. 179 / THE THREE SOLDIERS. / THE THREE SOLDIERS. 183 / THE THREE SOLDIERS. 185; lines 10365-10436 confidence: medium

    The sailors open the pock, eat apples, grow deer's horns, and begin fighting; the captain confronts John, and John asks why the men looked in another man's pock.

    One sort of apple gives people deer horns or a deer's head and horns, while the other sort or an apple piece removes the horns.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 THE FOUNG KING OF EASAIDH RUADII. 11 / THE YOUNG KING OF EASAIDH RUADH. 19 / THE YOUNG KING OF EASAIDH RUADH. 21 / THE YOUNG KING OF KASAIDII RUADH. 23; lines 5844-5944 confidence: medium

    Comparative notes list Norse, Fortunio, Arabian Nights, Grimm, Musaeus, and South Uist Sea Maiden materials: a heart/power/soul/key outside the body, advising horses, a Calender changed into a monkey, shapeshifting combat, and animal/object containers such as egg, bird, ox, goose, ram, and bull.

    The passage says a Calender is changed into a monkey and a princess fights a genius in various shapes.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 THE KING OF LOCHLIN'S THREE DAUGHTERS. 251 / SGEULACHD AIR NIGHEANAN EIGH LOCHLAINN. / SGEULACHD AIR NIGHEANAN HIGH LOCHLAINN. 255 / THE KING OF LOCHLIN'S THREE DAUGHTERS. 257; lines 12194-12261 confidence: medium

    The Eagle is described as Eastern and as a genius in another shape; underground treasures are also called Eastern. The three gentlemen are hanged, the smith’s servant marries the eldest princess with the golden crown, and the two youngest daughters remain spinsters.

    The Eagle is described as a genius in another shape.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 THE SEA-MAIDEN. 75 / THE SEA-MAIDEN. 77 / THE SEA-MAIDEN. 79 / THE SEA-MAIDEN. 81; lines 7721-7795 confidence: medium

    The same beast takes the king's daughter. The smith says the only way to kill the Uille Bheist involves the island in the loch, the white-footed hind, a hoodie, a trout, and an egg: "the soul of the beast is in the egg."

    The hind, when caught, produces a hoodie; the hoodie is said to produce a trout if caught, and the pursuit begins with animal helpers.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 THE SEA-MAIDEN. 77 / THE SEA-MAIDEN. 79 / THE SEA-MAIDEN. 81 / THE SEA-MAID EN. 83; lines 7797-7875 confidence: medium

    A falcon catches the hoodie at the loch bank; a trout emerges; an otter retrieves the trout from the loch; an egg comes from the trout's mouth.

    After the hoodie falls, a trout jumps out, and then an egg comes from the trout's mouth.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 THE SEA-MAIDEN. 95 / THE SEA-MAIDEN. 97 / THE SEA-MAIDEN. 99 / THE SEA-MAIDEN. 101; lines 8182-8276 confidence: medium

    The herd is underneath, thinks of the wolf and gets up; he asks the Carlin her value, she names three silver trunks in the castle, and he kills her.

    The herd thinks of wolf and fox in struggles, becomes a hoodie to reach the egg, and the collector notes that the hero seems to acquire creature qualities or be assisted by creatures.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 THE STORY OF THE WHITE PET. 207 / THE DAUGHTER OF THE SKIES. 209 / THE DAUGHTER OF THE SKIES. 211 / THE DAUGHTER OF THE SKIES. 213; lines 11139-11249 confidence: medium

    Campbell calls the tale another version of The Hoodie, notes unusual magic gifts, and describes a little dog who goes to the skies, almost marries the king's daughter, and is transformed into a man at home.

    Campbell summarizes a little dog who goes to the skies, is about to marry the king's daughter, and is transformed into a man at home.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 THE TALE OF THE HOODIE. / THK TALK OF THE HOODIK 67 / URSGEUL NA FEANNAIG. 69 / THE TALE OF THE HOODIE. 71; lines 7367-7455 confidence: low

    Commentary: the hoodie may be the raven and a transformed divinity; the material includes a race, horses, a wonderful coach, and a comb mixed with spells.

    The commentary says conditionally that the hoodie may be the raven again and a transformed divinity.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 THE YOUNG KING OF EASAIDH RUADH. 19 / THE YOUNG KING OF EASAIDH RUADH. 21 / THE YOUNG KING OF KASAIDII RUADH. 23 / THE BATTLE OF THE BIEDS.; lines 5946-6018 confidence: high

    On the third morning a handsome lad appears instead of the raven, says he is the raven who was under spells and released by meeting the king's son, gives him a bundle, and instructs him to return by the same steps without losing the bundle before reaching his desired dwelling-place.

    The raven later appears as a handsome lad and says he was the raven, had been under spells, and was released by meeting the king's son.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 THE YOUNG KING OF EASAIDH RUADH. 7 / THE YOUNG KING OF EASAIDH RUADH. 9 / THE FOUNG KING OF EASAIDH RUADII. 11 / THE YOUNG KING OF EASAIDH RUADH. 19; lines 5672-5743 confidence: high

    The widow's son goes stalking, sits at a knoll, meets a picture-like youth riding a blue filly, plays cards, wins the blue filly as the stake, takes her home, and she changes into the finest woman man ever saw.

    The blue filly is won as the gaming stake and then changes into the finest woman after being taken home.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 THE YOUNG KING OF EASAIDH RUADH. 7 / THE YOUNG KING OF EASAIDH RUADH. 9 / THE FOUNG KING OF EASAIDH RUADII. 11 / THE YOUNG KING OF EASAIDH RUADH. 19; lines 5672-5743 confidence: high

    He reaches a little feather-thatched hut at night, sees two great fires, and sees a falcon enter with a heath hen, become a yellow lad, host him, and direct him to call on the blue-eyed falcon of Glen Feist.

    The falcon, otter, and dog each arrive in animal form with prey, become men, and tell the widow's son names by which to call on them.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 UATH-GHAMHAINN DONN A GHLINN UAINNE. 177 / THE BROWN BEAR OF THE GREEN GLEN. 179 / THE THREE SOLDIERS. / THE THREE SOLDIERS. 183; lines 10291-10363 confidence: high

    John wakes alone, lives on island fruits, and discovers apples that put a deer's head on him and other apples that remove it.

    John finds apples; one kind puts a deer's head on him, and another kind removes it.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 URSGEUL. / URSGEUL. 189 / URSGEUL. 191 / URSGEUL. 193; lines 10494-10548 confidence: medium

    Alone and hungry on the island, Kenneth eats one kind of abhlan and a wood like thatch grows through his head; another kind of abhlan makes the wood vanish.

    One kind of abhlan causes a wood-like growth through Kenneth's head, and another kind makes the growth vanish.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 URSGEUL. 189 / URSGEUL. 191 / URSGEUL. 193 / THE THREE SOLDIERS. 195; lines 10550-10640 confidence: high

    At the castle the men wake to dresses and breakfast; outside, the Englishman sees three swans on a loch, begins to load his gun, and the swans come ashore as three women.

    The three swans come ashore and become three women; later the text says spells go off them.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 URSGEUL. 189 / URSGEUL. 191 / URSGEUL. 193 / THE THREE SOLDIERS. 195; lines 10550-10640 confidence: medium

    The Irishman eats red apples and grows heavy deer horns; he then reaches and eats a grey apple, and the horns fall off.

    Eating red apples makes deer horns grow on the head, while grey apples remove them; the same red-apple effect is later used on the lady.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 URSGEUL. 191 / URSGEUL. 193 / THE THREE SOLDIERS. 195 / THE THREE SOLDIERS. 197; lines 10642-10711 confidence: high

    Another version has a young huntsman changing a figure described as “with” and her daughter into donkeys by giving them magic cabbages that had earlier transformed him.

    A young huntsman uses magic cabbages to change two figures into donkeys, and the cabbages had previously transformed him.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 URSGEUL. 191 / URSGEUL. 193 / THE THREE SOLDIERS. 195 / THE THREE SOLDIERS. 197; lines 10642-10711 confidence: high

    The author compares swans in the third version with Sanskrit and Norse materials; a cited Brahmana episode has a king by a lotus lake near Kurukshetra where fairies play in the water as birds and Urvasi recognizes him.

    The passage describes or compares swans and birds who turn out to be fairies or enchanted women, including fairies in bird form playing in lake water.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 XXXV111 INTRODUCTION. / INTRODUCTION. XXXIX / INTRODUCTION. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 2632-2756 confidence: high

    The author says iron is rare in British tombs, the sword of these stories is a personage that shines and cries out, men's lives are bound up in it, and in one story a fox becomes the sword of light while the real sword turns a wicked muime's spells back on herself.

    In one story summarized by the author, a fox changes himself into the sword of light.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 1 XXXV111 INTRODUCTION. / INTRODUCTION. XXXIX / INTRODUCTION. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 2758-2835 confidence: medium

    In the hunter story, a widow's son looking over a cocked gun-sight sees through the spell on an enchanted deer; after aiming three times, the spell breaks and a lady is free.

    The hunter sees through a spell on an enchanted deer only over a cocked gun-sight, and another story has a deer appear as an old man when viewed over the sight.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 A BHAINTREACH. 287 / THE WIDOW AND HER DAUGIITEUS. 2S9 / THE TALE OF THE SOLDIER. 291 / THE TALE OF THE SOLDIER. 293; lines 8697-8791 confidence: high

    The Mischief says he is the man to whom John had given himself; John says he will not believe it unless the being makes a snake of himself, and then asks for a roaring lion form.

    The Mischief verifies himself by becoming a snake and a roaring lion and by spitting fire when John demands proof.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 AN SAIGHDEAR. / AN SAIGIIDEAR. 297 / THE SHARP GREY SHEEP. 301 / A CHAORA BHIORACH, GHLAS.; lines 9010-9058 confidence: low

    The story is said to resemble Argus, who had a hundred eyes, slept with two at a time, and was set by Juno, a queen, to watch a human being changed into a heifer.

    The comparative reference describes a human being changed into a heifer and watched by Argus.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 AN SAIGIIDEAR. 297 / THE SHARP GREY SHEEP. 301 / A CHAORA BHIORACH, GHLAS. / THE WIDOWS SON.; lines 9060-9200 confidence: high

    A farmer hires Iain to shoot the deer that eats his corn; when Iain aims at the deer, he sees a woman, lowers the gun, and after this happens three times runs after the deer.

    Iain sees a woman when he aims at the deer; the alternate version explicitly describes the deer as progressively becoming a woman and identifying herself as an enchanted king's daughter.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 INIAC IAIN DIKEACH. 367 / MAO IAIN DIREACH, 369 / MAC IAIN DIREACH. 371 / MAC IAIN DIKEACH. 373; lines 11147-11252 confidence: medium

    The fox asks whether it is a pity for Brian to give away the Sun Goddess for the White Glave of Light; Brian agrees, and the fox says he will make a Sun Goddess of himself for Brian to give to the big women.

    The fox says he will make a Sun Goddess of himself and is given to the big women so Brian can receive the White Glave without surrendering the real Sun Goddess.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 MAC AN TUATHANAICH ALBANAICH. 271 / THE SON OF THE SCOTTISH YEOMAX. 273 / THE SON OF THE SCOTTISH YEOIVIAN. 275 / THE SON OF THE SCOTTISH YEOINLIN. 277; lines 8290-8385 confidence: low

    A poor widow has three daughters, their food is a kailyard, and a great gray horse comes every day to eat the kail.

    The figure first appears as a gray horse but calls for the hill to admit the king's son and then acts as householder, host, possible bridegroom, and executioner.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 MAC IAIN DIREACH, 349 / MAC IAIN DIREACH. 351 / MAC IAIN DIREACH. 353 / HIAC IAIN DIREACII. 355; lines 10702-10778 confidence: high

    The Gille Mairtean says he will put himself in the form of a boat, does so, carries Maclain Direach, the King of France's daughter, the Yellow Bay Filly, and the White Glave of Light to the mainland, then resumes his own shape.

    The Gille Mairtean changes into a boat and into a sword, both transformations directly aiding Maclain Direach.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 MAC IAIN DIREACH, 349 / MAC IAIN DIREACH. 351 / MAC IAIN DIREACH. 353 / HIAC IAIN DIREACII. 355; lines 10702-10778 confidence: high

    The giant thinks he has the White Glave of Light of the Big Women of Diurradh and begins fencing and slashing with it; the Gille Mairtean bends and sweeps the five heads off the giant.

    The giant thinks he holds the White Glave of Light, but the sword is the Gille Mairtean, who bends and cuts off the giant's five heads.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 MAC-A-RUSGAICH. 31 1 / MAC IAIN DIREACH, 349 / MAC IAIN DIREACH. 351 / MAC IAIN DIREACH. 353; lines 10624-10700 confidence: high

    Gille Mairtean goes with Mac Iain Direach in the form of a fine maiden; the King of Eirinn meets them with the Yellow Bay Filly, a golden saddle, and a silver bridle.

    Gille Mairtean takes the forms of a maiden, a ship, and a filly in successive episodes.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 MAC-A-RUSGAICH. 31 1 / MAC IAIN DIREACH, 349 / MAC IAIN DIREACH. 351 / MAC IAIN DIREACH. 353; lines 10624-10700 confidence: medium

    The Seven Big Women think they have received the Yellow Bay Filly; each climbs onto Gille Mairtean in turn, and there is always room for another until all seven are on his back.

    All seven Big Women are able to mount Gille Mairtean in filly form, after which he runs with them through mountain moors toward a crag.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 MAGHACH COLGAR. 195 / IVIAGHACH COLGAR. 197 / MAGHACH COLGAR. 199 / MAGHACH COLGAR. 201; lines 5733-5840 confidence: medium

    A hero beats opponents, travels in Africa, Europe, and Greece, returns with Irish chiefs, is followed by a half-Scythian son whom he kills at a ford; the children of Lir are noted as changed into swans.

    The passage explicitly says the children of Lir are changed into swans.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 MAO IAIN DIREACH, 369 / MAC IAIN DIREACH. 371 / MAC IAIN DIKEACH. 373 / MAC IAIN DIREACH, 375; lines 11254-11390 confidence: high

    At a roadside spring, the fox demands that Brian strike off his head with the White Glave of Light; Brian does so, the head falls into the well, and a royal son rises from the well.

    The fox instructs Brian to behead him at a spring; after the head falls into the well, a royal son rises from the water.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 SANNTRAIGH. / SANNTRAIGH. 53 / XXVII. / THE SMITH AND THE FAIRIES. 59; lines 1476-1523 confidence: medium

    A family at Gaolin Castle thinks it has a delicate child who grows older without growing larger; an Irish visitor recognizes her as the fairy sweetheart of Brian MacBroadh and addresses her in Gaelic or Irish.

    A supposed delicate child who does not grow is recognized as a fairy sweetheart; once exposed as an elf, she flees from the castle.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 SANNTRAIGH. 53 / XXVII. / THE SMITH AND THE FAIRIES. 59 / THE SMITH AND THE FAIRIES. G3; lines 1741-1817 confidence: high

    Harry Dew and Davie Gordon discuss Davie's weariness and exchange sleeping places; on the third night, at midnight, someone comes to the bedside, holds a bridle over Harry, whispers a command, and Harry is transformed into a horse.

    A bridle is held over Harry and a command is whispered; he is immediately transformed into a horse.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 SANNTRAIGH. 53 / XXVII. / THE SMITH AND THE FAIRIES. 59 / THE SMITH AND THE FAIRIES. G3; lines 1741-1817 confidence: high

    Jenny saddles and mounts the transformed Harry and rides by Elfcraigs, Auld Brig o' Tongland, and March Cleughs to the Auld Kirk of Buittle, where Harry is tied to the gate with others.

    Jenny rides the transformed Harry to the Auld Kirk of Buittle, where other riders arrive mounted on human servants described as mares or horses.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 SGEULACHD MHAC A RUSGAICH. / MAC-A-RUSGAICH. 31 1 / MAC IAIN DIREACH, 349 / MAC IAIN DIREACH. 351; lines 10541-10622 confidence: high

    Near the sea, Gille Mairtean meets the downcast Mac and says they must go to France; he says he will make himself a ship and Mac should board.

    Gille Mairtean becomes a ship, carries Mac from the seashore to France, and later changes into a fine woman.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 SGEULACHD MILU'-A-RUSGAICH. 333 / SGEULACHD MHAC A RUSGAICH. / MAC-A-RUSGAICH. 31 1 / MAC IAIN DIREACH, 349; lines 10455-10539 confidence: high

    They kindle a fire, roast flesh, and are satisfied. Gille Mairtean says he will become a barque, take Mac Iain Direach to Eirinn, and instructs him to seek stable-lad service, gain the king's trust with the Yellow Bay Filly, and avoid letting any part of her touch the inner side of the gate except her soles.

    Gille Mairtean says he will become a barque, then transforms into one and sails Mac Iain Direach to Eirinn.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 SIAC-A-RUSGAICII. 331 / SGEULACHD MILU'-A-RUSGAICH. 333 / SGEULACHD MHAC A RUSGAICH. / MAC-A-RUSGAICH. 31 1; lines 10317-10453 confidence: high

    Maclain Direach travels alone through the waste looking for the falcon, cannot find it, night falls, and Gille Mairtean the fox meets him at a briar root with only a wether's trotter and a sheep's cheek.

    Gille Mairtean is a fox who repeatedly advises the hero and grows into a boat to carry him across the ocean.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 THE BAKRA WIDOW'S SON. 127 / THE BARRA WIDOW'S SON. 129 / THE BARRA WIDOW'S SON. 131 / SGEULACHD BAX-RIGH. 143; lines 4082-4113 confidence: medium

    “There is an old rusted glave behind thy bed, with which thou hadst better take off my head”

    The speaker asks to be beheaded with the glave; after she cuts off his head and the steel touches him, he becomes a handsome youth and is said to be freed from spells.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 THE FAIR GRUAGACH. 429 / THE FAIR GRUAGACH. 431 / THE FAIR GRUAGACH. 433 / THE FAIR GRFAGACH. 435; lines 13595-13764 confidence: high

    The Fair Chief gives Fionn a rod and tells him to strike; when struck, he becomes a brown ambler. Fionn mounts, and the ambler leaps past ridges and outruns the March wind.

    The Fair Chief directs Fionn to strike him with a rod and becomes a brown ambler that Fionn rides.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 THE FAIR GRUAGACH. 429 / THE FAIR GRUAGACH. 431 / THE FAIR GRUAGACH. 433 / THE FAIR GRFAGACH. 435; lines 13595-13764 confidence: high

    The Fair Chief says the Tree Lion will pursue, may forget the book of witchcraft, and will take bull, ass, and hawk forms; he says he will counter those forms and instructs Fionn to hide him in a napkin under the earth afterward.

    The Fair Chief predicts and then performs a combat in which the Tree Lion becomes a bull, ass, and hawk, while the Fair Chief takes matching forms and defeats him.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 THE FAIR GRUAGACH. 439 / AN GRUAGACH BAN, MAC RIGH EIREANN. / AN GRUAGACH BAN, MAC RIGH EIREANN. 441 / AN GRUAGACH BAN, MAC RIGH EIREANN. 443; lines 13818-13906 confidence: high

    Transformation into many shapes is described as common in Gaelic tales, also common to Norse and Peter Buchan’s Scotch manuscript collection, and somewhat like an Arabian Nights story of a princess fighting a genius.

    The passage explicitly states that transformation into many shapes is common in Gaelic tales and occurs in related comparative material.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 THE KNIGHT OF THE RED SHIELD. 461 / THE KNIGHT OP THE RED SHIELD. 463 / THE KNIGHT OF THE RED SHIELD. 465 / THE KNIGHT OF THE RED SHIELD. 467; lines 14625-14711 confidence: medium

    "In another version pigeons were his foster brothers transformed."

    A note states that in another version the pigeons were the protagonist's foster brothers transformed.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 THE SON OF THE SCOTTISH YEOINLIN. 277 / THE WIDOW AND HER DAUGHTERS. 283 / A BHAINTREACH. / A BHAINTREACH. 287; lines 8469-8526 confidence: high

    The youngest milks the three cows, peeps into the room, sinks to her knee in blood, sees her dead sisters, gives milk to the great grey cat, and the cat becomes a splendid woman who says she is a king’s daughter under spells and instructs her to wash the blood from her foot with milk.

    The grey cat asks for milk; when the youngest gives it milk, the cat becomes a splendid woman and says she is a king’s daughter under spells.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 THE SON OF THE SCOTTISH YEOMAX. 273 / THE SON OF THE SCOTTISH YEOIVIAN. 275 / THE SON OF THE SCOTTISH YEOINLIN. 277 / THE WIDOW AND HER DAUGHTERS. 283; lines 8422-8467 confidence: medium

    The instructions predict that he will break in the door in fury; the daughter is to stand behind the door, take off his head with the bar, after which he will be a king's son and marry her.

    After the daughter takes off the male figure's head with a bar, he becomes a king's son and marries her.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 THE TWO SHEPHERDS. 103 / THE TWO SHEPHERDS. 105 / THE TWO SHEPHERDS. 107 / THE TWO SHEPHERDS. 109; lines 3107-3230 confidence: medium

    Near the Earl of Antrim's castle, the household reports that the Earl's daughter is gravely ill and no leech in Ireland can help; Uistean claims he can heal her.

    The bed-occupant rejects Uistean, threatens him, and leaves as a flame of fire when he approaches with a naked sword, after which the healthy daughter is restored.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 THE TWO SHEPHERDS. 103 / THE TWO SHEPHERDS. 105 / THE TWO SHEPHERDS. 107 / THE TWO SHEPHERDS. 109; lines 3107-3230 confidence: medium

    The note says the story joins Fairies and Fuathan, has relations in other languages, and that the next joins them to the French Loup Garou, where the Highland wolf is a goat.

    The second tale identifies the dangerous Fuath as the goat of Maol-buidh, and the editorial note frames the Highland analogue to Loup Garou as a goat rather than a wolf.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 THE TWO SHEPHERDS. 103 / THE TWO SHEPHERDS. 105 / THE TWO SHEPHERDS. 107 / THE TWO SHEPHERDS. 109; lines 3232-3288 confidence: medium

    Uistean attacks the goat with a biodao dirk; the goat roars, Uistean speaks of giving its kid milk, and the goat is not seen again.

    The goat is stabbed and disappears; Uistean then finds the weaver bleeding, and the variant makes the weaver's wound a thigh wound after the goat episode.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 THE TWO SHEPHERDS. 95 / AN DA CHIOBAIR. / THE TWO SHEPHERDS. 97 / THE TWO SHEPHERDS. 99; lines 2649-2736 confidence: high

    The gentleman becomes furious, transforms into many likenesses, blows fire and brimstone, appears as a horse, huge cat, fearful beast, and then a large raven at daybreak; the boy stays until he sees the morning sun.

    The fine gentleman changes into many likenesses, including horse, huge cat, fearful beast, and large raven, while circling the protective boundary at night.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 THE TWO SHEPHERDS. 99 / THE TWO SHEPHERDS. 101 / AATEST HIGHLAND TALES. / THE TWO SHEPHERDS. 103; lines 2829-2910 confidence: high

    Callum leaves Lochaber, sails from Arisaig to New York, completes quarantine, lands first from the boat, and is met by the bauchan in goat form saying, “I am here before thee.”

    The bauchan meets Callum after landing in New York in the shape of a goat.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 THE WIDOW AND HER DAUGHTERS. 283 / A BHAINTREACH. / A BHAINTREACH. 287 / THE WIDOW AND HER DAUGIITEUS. 2S9; lines 8528-8608 confidence: high

    Editorial note: similar Gaelic stories concern underground people who assume various creature-shapes, hunt, possess gold, silver, and swords, carry off women and children, eat some, murder others, and keep a larder of dead gentlewomen.

    The editorial note describes underground people who assume various shapes, hunt, possess treasure and swords, and carry off women and children.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 XXVII. / THE SMITH AND THE FAIRIES. 59 / THE SMITH AND THE FAIRIES. G3 / SUTHERLAND FAIRIES. 71; lines 1819-1841 confidence: high

    After the charmed bridle is removed, Harry, wearied from his gallop, finds himself in his own bed and in his own shape.

    The charmed bridle is associated with Harry's restoration to his own shape and with Jenny's transformation into an old brown mare when Harry uses the same words on her.

    read in the book
  • Popular Tales of the West Highlands, Volume 2 XXXVIII. / MURACHADII MAC BRIAN. 223 / MURACHADII MAC BRIAN. 227 / MURACIIADII MAC BRIAN. 229; lines 6472-6598 confidence: low

    “The servant who drew a thorn longer than his leg out of his foot, may be some supernatural personage.”

    A servant removes a thorn longer than his leg from his foot, and the editor suggests he may be supernatural.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN; lines 5030-5126 confidence: high

    Arthur asks which marvel to seek; he is told to seek Gast Rhymhi’s cubs, and that she is a she-wolf with two cubs in a cave at Aber Cleddyf and has slain herds.

    Gast Rhymhi is found in the form of a she-wolf with two cubs, and God changes them again into their own form for Arthur.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN; lines 5128-5217 confidence: high

    Arthur sends Menw to see whether precious things are between Twrch Trwyth’s ears; Menw becomes a bird, gets only a bristle, and is harmed when the boar’s venom falls on him.

    Menw takes bird form to approach Twrch Trwyth and tries to snatch a precious object, but gains only a bristle and is harmed by venom.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN; lines 5128-5217 confidence: high

    Twrch Trwyth is with seven young pigs; the dogs, Irish, Arthur’s household, and Arthur fight him; he devastates Ireland, resists them, and Arthur says he was once a king transformed by God into a swine for his sins.

    Arthur states that Twrch Trwyth was once a king and that God transformed him into a swine for his sins.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN; lines 5219-5305 confidence: high

    Arthur sends Gwrhyr to speak; Gwrhyr assumes bird form at the lair with seven young pigs; Grugyn answers, is described with silver glittering bristles, refuses to speak with Arthur, and refers to being transformed.

    Gwrhyr assumes bird form, and Grugyn speaks of being turned into the present form while the pursued beings are swine or young pigs.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion INTRODUCTION / C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC; lines 2570-2608 confidence: high

    A yellow-haired youth kneels before Peredur and says, “it was I that came in the form of the black maiden to Arthur’s Court.”

    The yellow-haired youth states that he previously came to Arthur's Court in the form of the black maiden and now identifies himself as Peredur's cousin.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 5880-5973 confidence: high

    Arawn says he will send Pwyll to Annwvyn in his stead, give him the fairest lady as companion, and put his own form and semblance upon him for one year.

    Arawn says he will put his own form and semblance upon Pwyll so that no one in Annwvyn recognizes the substitution, and that he will go to Dyved in Pwyll's stead.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 5975-6072 confidence: high

    In the Ford, the man in Arawn's stead strikes Havgan through shield and armor, gives a deadly blow, and refuses Havgan's request to complete the killing.

    Pwyll is described as being in the stead and semblance of Arawn, and Arawn later gives Pwyll his proper form while taking his own.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 7378-7475 confidence: high

    The bishop says the mouse is his wife, identifies himself as Llwyd son of Kilcoed, says he cast the charm over Dyved to avenge Gwawl, and explains that his household, wife, and court ladies were transformed into mice to destroy corn; his wife was caught because she was pregnant.

    Llwyd says he transformed his household, wife, and court ladies into mice, and later changes his wife back into a young woman with a magic wand.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 7666-7767 confidence: high

    Math strikes Gilvaethwy and Gwydion with his magic wand, making each a deer, and commands them to live in the animals’ nature and return in a year.

    Math uses the wand to transform Gwydion and Gilvaethwy into successive animal forms and later uses it to restore their human nature after punishment.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 7769-7854 confidence: high

    Gwydion and the boy sail to the port, make shoes, alter their appearances so they are not known, and are identified by castle people as cordwainers.

    Gwydion changes the aspect of himself and the boy so they are not recognized as cordwainers, and later they change form into two youths presented as bards from Glamorgan.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 7954-8050 confidence: high

    Gronw rises from Bryn Kyvergyr, kneels, throws a poisoned dart, and strikes Llew in the side; Llew flies up in eagle form, screams, and is no more seen.

    After being struck with the poisoned dart, Llew flies up in the form of an eagle; Gwydion later sees an eagle that seems to be Llew.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 8052-8138 confidence: high

    Gwydion’s englyns address an oak and identify Llew Llaw Gyffes in its branches; the eagle descends from the center to the lowest branch.

    Llew is identified in eagle form in an oak, descends to Gwydion, and is restored to his own form by a magic wand.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 8052-8138 confidence: high

    Gwydion says he will not kill Blodeuwedd but will turn her into a bird; she must avoid daylight and other birds will attack her. The passage identifies Blodeuwedd as an owl and says the owl is still called by that name.

    Gwydion transforms Blodeuwedd into a bird, the passage identifies her as an owl, and explains why other birds hate and chase the owl.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED / THE DREAM OF MAXEN WLEDIG / HERE IS THE STORY OF LLUDD AND LLEVELYS / TALIESIN; lines 8611-8700 confidence: high

    Caridwen pursues Gwion Bach as he changes into hare, fish, bird, and grain; she changes into greyhound, otter-bitch, hawk, and black hen, then finds and swallows him.

    Gwion Bach and Caridwen repeatedly change forms during pursuit: hare/greyhound, fish/otter-bitch, bird/hawk, grain/hen.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED / THE DREAM OF MAXEN WLEDIG / HERE IS THE STORY OF LLUDD AND LLEVELYS / TALIESIN; lines 8702-8809 confidence: high

    Taliesin says he was formed as a comely person, did penance in Caridwen’s court, was liberated by a smiling black old hag, and fled in many forms including frog, crow, chain, roe, wolf, thrush, fox, martin, squirrel, antler, iron in fire, spear-head, fierce hull, and boar.

    Taliesin’s identity-song repeatedly says he fled in numerous animal, object, metal, weapon, and grain forms.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED / THE DREAM OF MAXEN WLEDIG / HERE IS THE STORY OF LLUDD AND LLEVELYS / TALIESIN; lines 8811-8902 confidence: medium

    Taliesin makes the maid seem like the mistress and the mistress like the maid; Rhun arrives, eats with the disguised maid, drugs her drink, cuts off her little finger with Elphin's signet ring on it, and returns to Maelgwn with the finger and ring as proof.

    The maid is made to seem like the mistress and the mistress to seem like the maid during Rhun's visit.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED / THE DREAM OF MAXEN WLEDIG / HERE IS THE STORY OF LLUDD AND LLEVELYS / TALIESIN; lines 9027-9146 confidence: medium

    Taliesin says he has been with the Lord, Moses, Mary Magdalene, Caridwen’s cauldron, Lleon, and Cynvelyn; he also claims imprisonment, hunger, divine fostering, universal teaching power, endurance until doom, and bodily uncertainty between flesh and fish.

    Taliesin says he spent nine months in Caridwen’s womb, was originally little Gwion, is now Taliesin, and has a body whose nature is uncertain between flesh and fish.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED / THE DREAM OF MAXEN WLEDIG / HERE IS THE STORY OF LLUDD AND LLEVELYS; lines 8529-8608 confidence: high

    Llevelys identifies the second plague as a fight between Lludd’s dragon and a foreign dragon; he instructs Lludd to measure Britain, find its center, dig a pit, place a mead-filled cauldron with satin covering there, watch the dragons transform and fall in, then wrap and bury them so no foreign plague comes while they remain hidden.

    The fighting beings appear as terrific animals, then as dragons in the air, and finally as two pigs before sinking into the cauldron.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands APPENDIX 419 / INDEX 425 / CHAPTER I / CHAPTER II; lines 626-707 confidence: high

    A British sun-god is described as struck by a rival in love with a poisoned spear, transformed into an eagle, and wounded so that pieces of carrion continually fall from the wound.

    The passage gives a sun-god changed into an eagle and says the earliest form of the gods would show them changing shape at will.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands CHAPTER I / CHAPTER II / CHAPTER III / CHAPTER IV; lines 1180-1268 confidence: medium

    The passage says the Druidic creed of transmigration seems not merely Greek-derived because it appears in ancient Gaelic myths: shape-shifting is mentioned, actual reincarnation is attributed to privileged beings, Cuchulainn’s rebirth is expected, and Finn mac Coul is reborn after two hundred years as Mongan.

    The passage mentions shape-shifting as common to magical stories and distinguishes it from actual reincarnation available to privileged beings.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands CHAPTER III / CHAPTER IV / CHAPTER V / THE GODS OF THE GAELS; lines 1651-1726 confidence: high

    The Morrígú is represented fully armed with two spears, with a battle-cry as loud as ten thousand men, present in war either in her own shape or as a hoodie/carrion crow.

    The Morrígú is present wherever there is war, either in her own shape or as a hoodie or carrion crow, and later survives in superstition attached to that bird.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands CHAPTER X / THE CONQUEST OF THE GODS BY MORTALS / CHAPTER XI / THE GODS IN EXILE; lines 4324-4416 confidence: high

    Etal Ambuel says Caer is a swan-maiden who goes with companions to Dragon-Mouth lake after summer each year, where all become swans; Angus waits there and sees Caer as an exceptionally beautiful white swan among thrice fifty swans.

    Caer annually becomes a swan with her companions and changes Angus into swan-shape so they can fly together and marry.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands CHAPTER X / THE CONQUEST OF THE GODS BY MORTALS / CHAPTER XI / THE GODS IN EXILE; lines 4418-4520 confidence: high

    Aeife takes the children to Lake Darvra, sends them into the water to bathe, makes an incantation, touches each with a druidical wand, and changes them into swans.

    Aeife changes the children into swans, but they retain human speech and minds and speak to Lêr in swan form.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands CHAPTER X / THE CONQUEST OF THE GODS BY MORTALS / CHAPTER XI / THE GODS IN EXILE; lines 4522-4661 confidence: high

    A rival of Etain decoys Angus from the prison-house, releases Etain, changes her into a fly, and throws her into the air to be blown by winds.

    A rival changes Etain into a fly; she is later swallowed in beer and reborn as the daughter of the woman who drank her.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands CHAPTER X / THE CONQUEST OF THE GODS BY MORTALS / CHAPTER XI / THE GODS IN EXILE; lines 4663-4848 confidence: medium

    Mider tells Eochaid he has come to take Etain under the wager, embraces the willing woman, and both vanish; after the spell breaks, witnesses see two swans flying away.

    Mider and Etain vanish from the hall, and the witnesses then see two swans flying away.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands CHAPTER XI / THE GODS IN EXILE / CHAPTER XII / THE IRISH ILIAD; lines 4933-5018 confidence: medium

    Dechtiré swallows a may-fly from her wine cup, sleeps, dreams of Lugh saying he is what she swallowed and bears, and is taken with fifty maidens after Lugh gives them bird shapes; months later a flock of beautiful birds appears before Emain Macha.

    Lugh gives Dechtiré and her maidens bird shapes; later a flock of beautiful birds draws warriors to the Brugh on the Boyne, where the gods have homes.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands CHAPTER XI / THE GODS IN EXILE / CHAPTER XII / THE IRISH ILIAD; lines 5112-5202 confidence: high

    The two bulls are of fairy descent and were originally swineherds of Bodb and Ochall Ochne; as rivals they transform into ravens, water-monsters, human champions, and eels.

    The rival swineherds successively become ravens, water-monsters, champions, and eels before the two famous bulls are born.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands CHAPTER XI / THE GODS IN EXILE / CHAPTER XII / THE IRISH ILIAD; lines 5204-5291 confidence: high

    The Æs Sídhe watch Cuchulainn; the Morrígú appears as a red woman in a chariot, offers love and help, is rejected, threatens hostile shapes, and is recognized through a hoodie crow.

    The Morrígú announces she will hinder Cuchulainn in various shapes and then attacks him as a heifer, an eel, and a wolf during combat.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands CHAPTER XI / THE GODS IN EXILE / CHAPTER XII / THE IRISH ILIAD; lines 5472-5571 confidence: high

    One daughter takes the form of Cuchulainn’s leman and cries that Dundealgan is burnt, Muirthemne ruined, and Ulster ravaged; Cuchulainn is deceived, arms himself, and orders Laeg to yoke the chariot.

    One daughter of Calatin takes the form of Cuchulainn’s leman and thereby succeeds in deceiving him.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands CHAPTER XIX / CHAPTER XX / THE VICTORIES OF LIGHT OVER DARKNESS / CHAPTER XXI; lines 9556-9644 confidence: medium

    In Kulhwch and Olwen, Amaethon ploughs, Govannan works iron, Nynniaw and Peibaw are turned into oxen and toil at the yoke so a mountain may be cleared and harvested in one day; Arthur also calls champions to seek the treasures of Britain.

    Nynniaw and Peibaw are said to have been turned into oxen because of their sins and made to toil at the yoke.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands CHAPTER XV / THE DECLINE AND FALL OF THE GODS / CHAPTER XVI / THE GODS OF THE BRITONS; lines 7987-8084 confidence: high

    Blodeuwedd prepares the bath and goat; Gronw throws the spear from ambush and hits Lleu, who changes into an eagle and flies away; Gronw then takes possession of Lleu’s wife and palace.

    When struck by Gronw’s spear, Lleu changes into an eagle and flies away.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands CHAPTER XV / THE DECLINE AND FALL OF THE GODS / CHAPTER XVI / THE GODS OF THE BRITONS; lines 8086-8191 confidence: medium

    Gwydion follows a sow from its sty to a brook between Snowdon and the sea, where he sees it feeding under an oak while an eagle above drops putrid flesh.

    Gwydion’s pursuit of the sow leads him to the oak where he identifies the eagle as Lleu.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands CHAPTER XV / THE DECLINE AND FALL OF THE GODS / CHAPTER XVI / THE GODS OF THE BRITONS; lines 8086-8191 confidence: high

    Gwydion suspects the eagle is Lleu and sings three verses to the oak; the eagle descends first halfway, then to the lowest branch, then to Gwydion’s lap.

    The eagle descends in response to Gwydion’s songs, sits on his knee, and becomes Lleu again when struck with the magic wand.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands CHAPTER XV / THE DECLINE AND FALL OF THE GODS / CHAPTER XVI / THE GODS OF THE BRITONS; lines 8086-8191 confidence: high

    Blodeuwedd flees from Gwydion; he overtakes her and changes her into an owl. The narrator adds that an older version placed the chase in the sky, with stars over the Milky Way as its traces.

    Gwydion changes the fleeing Blodeuwedd into an owl, called the bird that hates the day.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands CHAPTER XV / THE DECLINE AND FALL OF THE GODS / CHAPTER XVI / THE GODS OF THE BRITONS; lines 8086-8191 confidence: high

    Nynniaw claims the sky as his field; Peibaw claims the stars as cattle and the moon as shepherd. Their dispute escalates into civil war, armies are destroyed, and God turns both into oxen.

    Nynniaw and Peibaw argue over the sky as field and stars as cattle, the quarrel becomes civil war, and God turns them into oxen for their sins.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands CHAPTER XVI / THE GODS OF THE BRITONS / CHAPTER XVII / THE ADVENTURES OF THE GODS OF HADES; lines 8573-8672 confidence: high

    The stranger names himself Arawn, king of Annwn, and says Pwyll can be forgiven by going to Annwn instead of him to fight Havgan; Arawn puts his semblance on Pwyll, leads him by a secret path to Annwn, sets a one-year return, and takes Pwyll's shape to Narberth.

    Arawn puts his semblance on Pwyll so no one in Annwn will know the difference, while Arawn takes Pwyll's shape and goes to Narberth; they later retake their own shapes.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands CHAPTER XVII / THE ADVENTURES OF THE GODS OF HADES / CHAPTER XVIII / CHAPTER XIX; lines 9236-9335 confidence: high

    The bishop says the mouse is his wife, identifies himself as Llwyd son of Kilcoed, and says he cast the charm over Dyfed and upon Rhiannon and Pryderi to avenge Gwawl for Pwyll's game of badger in the bag. He also says his household came in the guise of mice and took away the corn.

    The captured mouse is identified as Llwyd's wife and is turned into a young woman when Llwyd strikes her with a wand.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands CHAPTER XVII / THE ADVENTURES OF THE GODS OF HADES / CHAPTER XVIII / CHAPTER XIX; lines 9236-9335 confidence: medium

    The bishop says the mouse is his wife, identifies himself as Llwyd son of Kilcoed, and says he cast the charm over Dyfed and upon Rhiannon and Pryderi to avenge Gwawl for Pwyll's game of badger in the bag. He also says his household came in the guise of mice and took away the corn.

    Llwyd states that his household came in the guise of mice and took away Manawyddan's corn.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands GAELIC / BRITISH / FOLKLORE COMPARATIVELY TREATED / INDEX; lines 13385-13532 confidence: high

    The birds entry lists the birds of Rhiannon and says Dechtiré and her maidens were changed into birds.

    The birds entry states that Dechtiré and her maidens were changed into birds and also lists the birds of Rhiannon.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands GAELIC / BRITISH / FOLKLORE COMPARATIVELY TREATED / INDEX; lines 13704-13835 confidence: medium

    Aeife is listed as changed into a “demon of the air.”

    Aeife is said to be changed into a “demon of the air.”

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands GAELIC / BRITISH / FOLKLORE COMPARATIVELY TREATED / INDEX; lines 13837-13898 confidence: high

    "Eagle, of Gwern Abwy, 350; Lleu changed into an, 266-268."

    The index mentions Lleu changed into an eagle, the Morrígú taking eel shape, and rival swineherds transformed into eels.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands GAELIC / BRITISH / FOLKLORE COMPARATIVELY TREATED / INDEX; lines 13900-13997 confidence: high

    Fish listed as sacred; Etain changed into a fly; Lugh takes the form of a fly; fly listed as sacred.

    The passage states that Etain was changed into a fly and that Lugh takes the form of a fly.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands GAELIC / BRITISH / FOLKLORE COMPARATIVELY TREATED / INDEX; lines 14130-14262 confidence: high

    A black-maned heifer is called “Ocean,” and “the Morrígú takes the shape of a” heifer.

    The index states that the Morrígú takes the shape of a heifer.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands GAELIC / BRITISH / FOLKLORE COMPARATIVELY TREATED / INDEX; lines 14264-14367 confidence: high

    Lleu Llaw Gyffes is identified as the British sun-god; the entry lists birth, naming, Battle of the Trees, change into an eagle, and replacement by Gwalchmei and Sir Gawain in later traditions.

    The index states that Lleu is changed into an eagle.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands GAELIC / BRITISH / FOLKLORE COMPARATIVELY TREATED / INDEX; lines 14519-14642 confidence: medium

    The owl entry notes Blodeuwedd changed into an owl; the ox entry lists the brindled ox and magic oxen.

    Blodeuwedd is listed as changed into an owl.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands GAELIC / BRITISH / FOLKLORE COMPARATIVELY TREATED / INDEX; lines 14644-14793 confidence: high

    Pwyll changes shapes with Arawn, king of Annwn.

    Pwyll changes shapes with Arawn, and Cian is changed into a pig.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands GAELIC / BRITISH / FOLKLORE COMPARATIVELY TREATED / INDEX; lines 14795-14911 confidence: high

    “Shape-shifting.”

    The passage has an entry for shape-shifting and a swans entry grouping figures who take, are changed into, or become swans.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands GAELIC / BRITISH / FOLKLORE COMPARATIVELY TREATED / INDEX; lines 14913-15071 confidence: high

    “Wolf, the Morrígú takes the shape of a”

    The index states that Morrígú takes the shape of a wolf.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands SOME GAELIC LOVE-STORIES / CHAPTER XIV / CHAPTER XV / THE DECLINE AND FALL OF THE GODS; lines 7521-7680 confidence: high

    The passage lists Leprechaun, Gan Ceanach, Pooka, Dulachan, and related sprites, comparing them to elves, trolls, silenoi, and satyrs and describing their actions.

    The Pooka leads travelers astray and takes the form of an ass or mule to entice them to ride.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands THE GAELIC ARGONAUTS / CHAPTER IX / CHAPTER X / THE CONQUEST OF THE GODS BY MORTALS; lines 3865-3957 confidence: high

    Amergin's poem identifies the speaker with wind, ocean wave, surges, battalions, bull, eagle, sunray, herbs, boar, salmon, lake, artist, and champion; he says he can shift shape like a god and prophesies victory and other good things.

    Amergin's poem lists many forms and explicitly claims the ability to shift shape; Taliesin's parallel poem says the speaker has been in many shapes.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands THE GODS ARRIVE / CHAPTER VII / CHAPTER VIII / THE GAELIC ARGONAUTS; lines 2850-2950 confidence: high

    Cian, alone and disadvantaged, uses a magic wand to transform into a pig and joins a herd of pigs on the plain.

    Cian changes into a pig to hide; Brian detects the transformation and transforms his brothers into hounds to hunt him.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands THE GODS ARRIVE / CHAPTER VII / CHAPTER VIII / THE GAELIC ARGONAUTS; lines 3062-3167 confidence: high

    The sons sail to the Garden of the Hesperides, become hawks to take three apples, are pursued by three daughters changed into ospreys, then become swans, dive into the sea, board the coracle, and escape.

    The sons become hawks to steal apples, are chased by sorceress-daughters transformed into ospreys, then become swans to escape by sea.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands THE IRISH ILIAD / CHAPTER XIII / SOME GAELIC LOVE-STORIES / CHAPTER XIV; lines 6434-6507 confidence: medium

    Finn's sons Fergus and Ossian are introduced; Fergus is bard and ambassador, Ossian is linked to Scottish Ossianic Ballads, and Ossian's mother Sadb is changed into a deer, explaining his fawn-name.

    A rival goddess changes Sadb into a deer, and Ossian's name is explained through the resulting fawn association.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands THE IRISH ILIAD / CHAPTER XIII / SOME GAELIC LOVE-STORIES / CHAPTER XIV; lines 6509-6590 confidence: high

    The fawn disappears into a hillside cleft; snow forces the Fenians to enter, where they find a splendid sídh and a goddess-maiden who says she was the fawn, Mider’s daughter, and led them there for help.

    Mider’s daughter takes fawn form to lead the Fenians to the sídh, the pigs are revealed as Tuatha Dé Danann in pig form, and the narrator generalizes that enchanters can lure the Fenians by taking boar or deer shape.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands THE IRISH ILIAD / CHAPTER XIII / SOME GAELIC LOVE-STORIES / CHAPTER XIV; lines 6509-6590 confidence: high

    A year later a messenger reminds Finn of the challenge; the Fenians wait on hilltops and one hundred and one huge black pigs appear; the Fenians kill them, though each pig kills ten men and many hounds.

    The Fenians kill the pigs before Angus reveals that the pigs were his son and other Tuatha Dé Danann in assumed form.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands THE VICTORIES OF LIGHT OVER DARKNESS / CHAPTER XXI / CHAPTER XXII / THE TREASURES OF BRITAIN; lines 10636-10730 confidence: high

    Hawthorn also demands heat-preserving bottles of Gwyddolwyn Gorr, milk bottles of Rhinnon Rhin Barnawd that prevent souring, Gwrnach's destined sword, and the comb, razor, and scissors between the ears of Twrch Trwyth, a king changed into a terrible wild boar.

    Twrch Trwyth is described as a king changed into a terrible wild boar, and the needed grooming tools lie between his ears; his chase titles the story.

    read in the book
  • The Mythology of the British Islands THE VICTORIES OF LIGHT OVER DARKNESS / CHAPTER XXI / CHAPTER XXII / THE TREASURES OF BRITAIN; lines 10823-10962 confidence: high

    Twrch Trwyth is in Ireland with seven young pigs and the comb, scissors, and razor between his ears; Menw takes bird form, tries to take a treasure, and is injured by venom from the boar’s bristles.

    Menw takes the form of a bird to inspect the boar and the treasures.

    read in the book

germanic

  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm Household Tales by Brothers Grimm / CONTENTS; lines 1671-1746 confidence: high

    In the bewitched house's garden, the maiden plucks twelve lily flowers for her brothers; the twelve brothers are transformed into ravens, and an old woman says the flowers were the brothers.

    The twelve brothers are changed into twelve ravens after the flowers are plucked, and later return to human form when the seven-year condition is completed.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm Household Tales by Brothers Grimm / CONTENTS; lines 1748-1844 confidence: high

    The brother wakes thirsty and seeks a brook with his sister; the stepmother is a witch who has secretly followed them and bewitched all the brooks in the forest.

    The stepmother-witch bewitches all forest brooks, and water from the third brook transforms the brother into a roebuck.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm Household Tales by Brothers Grimm / CONTENTS; lines 1748-1844 confidence: medium

    The first brook says, “Who drinks of me will be a tiger”; the sister warns the brother that he would become a wild beast and tear her to pieces, and he does not drink.

    The sister hears the first two brook warnings and persuades the brother not to drink before he finally drinks from the third brook and is transformed.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm Household Tales by Brothers Grimm / CONTENTS; lines 1748-1844 confidence: medium

    The first brook says, “Who drinks of me will be a tiger”; the sister warns the brother that he would become a wild beast and tear her to pieces, and he does not drink.

    The siblings encounter three brooks in sequence, each associated with a different animal transformation: tiger, wolf, then roebuck.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm Household Tales by Brothers Grimm / CONTENTS; lines 1846-1937 confidence: high

    The sister weeps over her bewitched brother; the little roe also weeps, and she says, “I will never, never leave you.”

    The brother is described as bewitched, appears as a roe or roebuck, and the passage refers to the absence of his human form.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm Household Tales by Brothers Grimm / CONTENTS; lines 1939-2027 confidence: high

    The Queen has a son while the King is hunting; the old witch takes the form of the chamber-maid and tells the Queen the bath is ready.

    The witch takes the form of a chamber-maid; she gives her daughter the Queen’s shape and look; the roebuck later changes back into human form.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm Household Tales by Brothers Grimm / CONTENTS; lines 2331-2404 confidence: high

    A Queen-shaped figure nurses the baby, tends its bed, leaves down the gutter as a duck, repeats this for two nights, and on the third tells the scullion to have the King swing a sword three times over her on the threshold.

    The royal wife appears in the form of the Queen, departs in the shape of a duck, and is later restored as the King’s living wife.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm Household Tales by Brothers Grimm / CONTENTS; lines 2975-3080 confidence: medium

    A fisherman living with his wife in a hovel by the sea catches a large flounder; it speaks, says it is an enchanted prince, asks to live, and the fisherman releases it into the clear water, where it leaves a long streak of blood.

    The fisherman catches a talking flounder that says it is not really a flounder but an enchanted prince, and he releases it.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm Household Tales by Brothers Grimm / CONTENTS; lines 313-418 confidence: high

    The princess throws the frog against the wall; he becomes a King’s son, says a wicked witch had bewitched him, states that only the princess could deliver him from the well, and says they will go to his kingdom.

    The frog is revealed to be a bewitched King’s son after the princess throws him against the wall, and he becomes her companion and husband by her father’s will.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm Household Tales by Brothers Grimm / CONTENTS; lines 313-418 confidence: high

    The princess throws the frog against the wall; he becomes a King’s son, says a wicked witch had bewitched him, states that only the princess could deliver him from the well, and says they will go to his kingdom.

    The King’s son states that he had been bewitched by a witch and that no one but the princess could have delivered him from the well.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm Household Tales by Brothers Grimm / CONTENTS; lines 4089-4184 confidence: high

    The father angrily wishes the boys turned into ravens; seven coal-black ravens are then seen flying away.

    The seven brothers become ravens, the sister seeks them, and they are restored to human form and return home.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm Household Tales by Brothers Grimm / CONTENTS; lines 4626-4726 confidence: medium

    The grandmother changes the luck-child into an ant and tells him to hide in her dress. He repeats the three questions about the fountain, tree, and ferryman, and she tells him to listen when she pulls out the three hairs.

    The Devil's grandmother changes the luck-child into an ant and hides him in her dress so he can survive in Hell and hear the answers.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 10044-10138 confidence: high

    For the condition of bringing the most beautiful woman, the fat toad gives Simpleton a hollowed yellow turnip with six mice and tells him to put a little toad into it; the toad, turnip, and mice become a maiden, coach, and horses. The brothers bring peasant women.

    A little toad becomes a beautiful maiden, a turnip becomes a coach, and mice become horses.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 10329-10415 confidence: medium

    At another festival, the cook allows Allerleirauh half an hour; she changes in her den into a moon-silver dress, dances with the King, returns to animal-like concealment, and prepares bread soup with a hidden little golden spinning-wheel.

    Allerleirauh makes herself a hairy animal, wears a fur mantle, covers herself with soot and ashes, and is later revealed in the shining star dress with golden hair.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 10515-10613 confidence: high

    The son changes into a horse and tells Hans to remove the bridle after selling him; the master-thief buys the horse, Hans forgets the bridle, and a maid removes it after hearing the horse speak, allowing the horse to become a sparrow.

    The youth and the master-thief repeatedly assume animal forms, including sparrow, fish, cock, and fox, and the youth wins by killing the master.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 10515-10613 confidence: high

    The son changes into a large greyhound; a gentleman buys the dog for thirty thalers, but it jumps from the carriage window, returns to Hans, and ceases to be a greyhound.

    The youth changes into a greyhound and later a horse to be sold, and his escape depends especially on removal of the bridle from the horse form.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 10515-10613 confidence: high

    Those within one hundred paces of the castle cannot move until released; innocent maidens entering the circle are changed into birds and put into wicker-work cages, and the witch has about seven thousand cages of rare birds.

    Innocent maidens entering the witch's circle are changed into birds and shut in cages.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 10515-10613 confidence: high

    An old witch dwells alone in a castle in a thick forest, changes by day into a cat or screech-owl and by evening into human shape, and lures animals and birds to kill and cook them.

    The witch lives in a forest castle and changes by day into a cat or screech-owl, returning to human form in the evening.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 11134-11196 confidence: medium

    The boy sentences the cook to become a black poodle with a gold collar and to eat burning coals until flames come from his throat; the transformation and punishment occur.

    The boy sentences the cook to become a black poodle, and the cook is transformed accordingly.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 11134-11196 confidence: medium

    The boy thinks of his mother, decides to go home, offers to take the maiden, changes her into a beautiful pink because they cannot part, and the poodle follows him.

    The boy changes the girl into a beautiful pink so he can take her with him when returning home.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 11198-11273 confidence: high

    The dog with the golden collar is identified as the culprit, compelled to eat live coals until flames come from its throat, and wished back into the cook's shape with white apron and knife; the King orders him imprisoned.

    The dog with the golden collar is restored to the old cook's form, and the pink flower is restored to the form of the maiden.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 11198-11273 confidence: high

    The son asks whether the King wants to see the maiden who raised and spared him, presents a beautiful pink from his pocket, and wishes it into the maiden's own form.

    The son carries the maiden as a pink flower in his pocket, restores her to human form, and later marries her.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 11434-11517 confidence: medium

    St. Peter appears three times as a beggar in different shapes, and Brother Lustig gives each appearance a quarter of bread and one kreuzer.

    St. Peter assumes several beggar shapes and later the appearance of a discharged soldier.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 12448-12535 confidence: high

    The daughter goes into the forest; the lion is an enchanted prince whose people are lions by day and human by night; she is received at the castle, marries him, and they live awake at night and asleep by day.

    The lion is an enchanted prince who is a lion by day and human by night; later he also becomes a dove and then a lion again.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 12448-12535 confidence: medium

    The south wind says it has seen the white dove: it has flown to the Red Sea, become a lion again because the seven years are over, and is fighting a dragon who is an enchanted princess.

    At the Red Sea the lion fights a dragon who is an enchanted princess, and both can regain human form after the prescribed action.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 12448-12535 confidence: high

    The night wind advises the woman to go to the Red Sea, count the tall reeds on the right bank, break off the eleventh, and strike the dragon so the lion can subdue it and both regain human form.

    The night wind says that after the dragon is struck and subdued, both the lion and the dragon-princess will regain human form.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 12537-12616 confidence: medium

    The maiden follows the night wind's information, cuts the eleventh reed by the sea, strikes the dragon, the lion overcomes it, both regain human shapes, and the princess who had been the dragon carries the youth off on the griffin.

    A reed identified through the night wind's information is used against the dragon; after combat between dragon and lion, both regain human shapes.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 13270-13332 confidence: high

    The boy enters the bewitched castle, finds empty rooms, reaches a last room with a coiled snake, and learns the snake is an enchanted maiden who has waited twelve years for her deliverer.

    The coiled snake is explicitly an enchanted maiden who has waited twelve years for the boy as deliverer and later becomes a princess.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 13334-13399 confidence: medium

    The man tests the cloak and becomes invisible and fly-like, tests the sword on a tree trunk, obtains the boots, wishes to be on the Golden Mountain, and vanishes from the giants.

    When the man puts on the cloak, he becomes invisible and is said to change into a fly before resuming his own form.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 13401-13475 confidence: high

    A queen's impatient wish that her child were a raven is immediately followed by the child's transformation into a raven and flight into a dark forest.

    A royal child is changed into a raven after the queen's wish, and the raven later states that she is a bewitched king's daughter.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 13881-13980 confidence: medium

    The daughter greets and blesses the old woman; the old woman carries her across, gives a wand, and instructs her about the black dog, castle threshold, fountain, tree, bird in a cage, and glass of water.

    A black dog lying on the road turns into a handsome prince after the daughter strikes it in the face with the wand.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 14226-14297 confidence: medium

    The scholar removes the cork; a spirit ascends from the bottle, grows rapidly into a huge figure, and asks whether he knows the wages for releasing him: strangulation.

    The spirit grows to a huge size after release and later makes himself small and slender to pass through the bottle opening.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 14299-14363 confidence: medium

    The scholar removes the cork; the spirit rises from the bottle, becomes giant-sized, and gives a little bag like a plaster with one end for healing wounds and the other for changing steel or iron into silver.

    When the cork is removed, the spirit rises from the bottle, stretches out, and becomes as big as a giant.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 14531-14624 confidence: medium

    The old man offers Bearskin one of his beautiful daughters as wife; the eldest is frightened, the second rejects his non-human-looking form, and the youngest says the father's promise must be kept.

    The elder daughters reject Bearskin's strange or non-human-looking form, but after the Devil cleans him he becomes handsome and later says he has received his human form again before returning to his bride.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 14914-14999 confidence: high

    A small tabby-cat speaks to Hans, knows he wants a horse, offers a beautiful horse after seven years of faithful service, and takes him to her enchanted castle of cats.

    The small tabby-cat who employs Hans later arrives as a magnificent princess and King’s daughter, and the text identifies her as the same cat.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 15507-15611 confidence: high

    Hans tells her not to fear his quills and instructs the old King to appoint four men, light a great fire, and burn the hedgehog skin after he leaves it beside the bed.

    Hans removes a hedgehog skin; appointed men burn it; after its destruction he is delivered in human form and made handsome.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 15911-16001 confidence: high

    A king's son is foretold to be killed by a stag at sixteen; while hunting he is separated, pursues a great stag, and then a tall man stands there instead of the stag and says he has been pursuing him.

    The king's son pursues a great stag, finds a tall man standing instead of it, and is then taken away through a lake to a palace.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 16094-16160 confidence: high

    The King delays giving his youngest daughter; the King's son flees with her at night. When the father pursues, the daughter changes him into a briar and herself into a rose; the thorn pricks the father and he returns home.

    The fleeing pair avoid pursuit through repeated changes of form: briar and rose, church and priest, fish-pond and fish.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 16162-16232 confidence: medium

    The maiden lies on the threshold and laments that she cut down a forest, cleaned a fish-pond, built a castle, and changed the King's son into a briar, a church, and a fish-pond; he does not hear, but the servants do.

    In her lament, the maiden says she changed the King's son into a briar, a church, and a fish-pond.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 16658-16761 confidence: medium

    A richly dressed man asks who the apprentices are and promises them gold, work, lordly status, and carriages if they do what he tells them.

    The richly dressed man appears as a stranger but is recognized as the Devil after one apprentice observes a horse's foot and a man's foot.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 17066-17143 confidence: high

    Hungry in the cabbage garden, the huntsman eats cabbage leaves and changes into an ass with four legs, a large head, and thick ears.

    One kind of cabbage changes the huntsman into an ass, while another kind changes him back into a human.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 17145-17237 confidence: high

    The old woman tastes the bad cabbage; after swallowing it she is deprived of human shape and runs into the courtyard as an ass.

    Eating the bad salad causes three humans to lose human form and become asses.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 17239-17330 confidence: medium

    The girl waits by a tree for the dove; the tree becomes soft, its branches twine around her as arms, and it appears as a handsome man.

    The king's son says the witch changed him into a tree and that for two hours daily he was a white dove; the tree becomes a handsome man after the ring is recovered.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 17527-17622 confidence: high

    While Ferdinand rides the white horse, it tells him to gallop three times around a known heath; after he does so, the horse stands on its hind legs and changes into a King’s son.

    After Ferdinand gallops three times around the heath, the white horse rises and changes into a King’s son.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 17716-17801 confidence: medium

    The King's son and the girl leave at night, take the false bride's clothes, cross the lake, swords, and glass mountain with the magical aids, reach the little old house, find it a great castle, and see the toads disenchanted as King's children. They marry, bring the old King to live with them, and have two kingdoms.

    The toads are disenchanted and revealed as King's children; the old house becomes a great castle.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 18802-18889 confidence: high

    The bride asks what her brother says; the old woman tells her to look out, and at a bridge the old woman and black maiden push her into deep water; a snow-white duck rises as she sinks.

    A white duck appears when the bride sinks, later speaks and visits the kitchen, and changes into a beautiful maiden when the King cuts the duck’s neck.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 19065-19159 confidence: medium

    At the marriage feast Iron John enters as a stately King, says he had been an enchanted wild man, says the youth set him free, and grants him all his treasures.

    Iron John says he had been an enchanted wild man, appears as a stately King, and says the youth set him free.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 19161-19296 confidence: high

    The little brother and sister love each other, have an unkind stepmother, and play a counting-out game by a pond with a rhyme linking bird, straw, cow, milk, baker, cake, cat, mice, smoke, and snow.

    The brother and sister love each other, are persecuted by their stepmother, and are changed by witchcraft into a fish and a lamb.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 19161-19296 confidence: high

    The cook ties the lamb and whets his knife; the brother-fish follows in the water, and the lamb and fish speak sorrowfully to each other.

    The lamb speaks to the fish; the cook hears, recognizes that it is bewitched, and refuses to kill it.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 19298-19387 confidence: medium

    The foster-mother recognizes or suspects the lamb, goes to a wise woman, and the wise woman blesses the lambkin and little fish so that they regain human forms and live in a forest hut.

    The lambkin and little fish regain human forms after the wise woman pronounces a blessing over them.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 19422-19507 confidence: high

    A servant hides in the bedroom. The bridegroom bolts the door, throws off his ass’s skin, and stands as a handsome royal youth; the bride is glad, kisses him, and loves him.

    After the wedding, the donkey bridegroom throws off an ass’s skin and stands as a handsome royal youth, then puts the skin on again in the morning.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 19422-19507 confidence: medium

    The servant advises that if the skin is taken and thrown into fire, the bridegroom will be forced to show his true shape. The old king sees the youth by moonlight, takes the skin, and burns it to ashes.

    The servant says burning the skin will force the bridegroom to show his true shape; the old king burns the skin to ashes.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 19508-19564 confidence: medium

    The chicken “had become a great toad,” which jumps into the son's face, remains there, and looks venomously at anyone who tries to remove it.

    The roasted chicken becomes a great toad that attaches to the son's face and behaves threateningly toward anyone who tries to remove it.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 19633-19722 confidence: high

    After forfeiting his indemnity, the Devil puts out the eyes of the remaining goats and puts his own eyes in instead.

    The passage explains goats' bitten tails, devil-like eyes, and the Devil's liking to assume goat shape.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 20078-20178 confidence: medium

    Three women are changed into identical field flowers; one may be at home at night but must return by day. She tells her husband to gather her so she can be free, and he knows her because no dew fell on her while she was indoors.

    A woman changed into a flower can be freed if her husband gathers her; he recognizes her among identical flowers by the absence of dew.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 20180-20284 confidence: low

    The mother lets the bear lie by the fire; the children sweep snow from his coat and play with him. When play becomes rough, he says, “Snowy-white, Rosy-red, / Will you beat your lover dead?”

    The bear speaks, calls himself the children’s lover in verse, and later reveals a possible glimpse of gold beneath his torn coat.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 20286-20383 confidence: high

    On the return across the heath, the girls see the dwarf's glittering stones; a black bear arrives, the dwarf offers treasure and the girls to save himself, and the bear kills him with one paw-blow.

    The bear becomes a handsome man and states that he was a king's son bewitched by the dwarf, forced to run as a bear until freed by the dwarf's death.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 20479-20568 confidence: medium

    The brother rides to the chase with the stranger; the maiden pursues, her servant falls behind, and she sees the stranger leading a beautiful tearful stag by a cord.

    The magician states that he changed the maiden's brother into a stag; the maiden had earlier seen a tearful stag led by the stranger.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 20570-20641 confidence: high

    The maiden’s brother, who had killed the magician in the form of the bull, comes from the forest toward them in human form.

    The brother is described in relation to the form of a bull and then comes toward them in human form.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 21310-21400 confidence: high

    The stranger says he is a king's son bewitched by a wicked witch to live as an old gray-haired man; his three attendants were a cock, hen, and brindled cow; the spell ended because the girl loved humans and animals, and the hut became his palace.

    The prince says he and his attendants were under altered forms and that the spell ended when the girl showed love toward humans and animals.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 21493-21580 confidence: medium

    A man asks an old cow-herd where he likes to feed flocks; the cow-herd answers that grass should be neither too rich nor too poor and introduces the bittern and hoopoe as once having been shepherds.

    The bittern and hoopoe are said to have once been shepherds, and their present cries reproduce their commands to cattle.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 22003-22093 confidence: medium

    The daughter goes to a well beside three old oak trees under a bright moon over the mountain, removes a skin from her face, washes herself and the skin, and is revealed as a radiant golden-haired maiden.

    The daughter removes a skin covering her face and is revealed as a radiant maiden, then puts the old skin back on and vanishes when disturbed.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 22095-22180 confidence: medium

    The old woman says three years have passed and the maiden's time is up, then tells her to take the skin off her face and put on the silken gown she wore when she came.

    The maiden is instructed to remove a skin from her face; at the well she removes the skin, washes, and reveals golden hair before slipping back into the skin and disappearing.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 22182-22258 confidence: uncertain

    The narrator says the grandmother forgot part of the preceding story, believes the princess married the count, suspects the snow-white geese may have been maidens restored as handmaids, and states that the old woman was a wise woman who likely gave the princess pearl tears at birth.

    The narrator suspects the snow-white geese were actually young maidens protected by the old woman and that they regained human form as handmaids.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 22314-22399 confidence: medium

    After the third offering, the huntsman's head and whole body rise in a water-spout; he springs ashore, takes his wife's hand, and flees, but the whole pond rises with a roar and streams over the open country after them.

    When the pond floods after the fugitives, the wife invokes the old woman and the couple are transformed into a toad and a frog.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 22400-22489 confidence: medium

    Water separates the pair; once it disperses and they touch dry land, they regain human form and find themselves among strangers, with mountains and valleys between them.

    The pair regain human form after the water disperses and they touch dry land, but the prior transformation context lies outside the excerpt.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 23217-23306 confidence: high

    On the last day, the fox leads the youth to a spring; the fox becomes a stall-keeper and animal dealer, and the youth becomes a small sea-hare that is sold to the princess.

    The fox and youth dip into a spring and emerge in new forms: a stall-keeper and a small sea-hare.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 23308-23347 confidence: high

    A woman finds the sea-hare beneath her hair braids, throws it down, and the sea-hare runs to the merchant; both plunge into a spring and regain true forms.

    The sea-hare and merchant plunge into a spring and receive back their true forms.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 23729-23806 confidence: medium

    The witch asks him to remove an unburnt log from the flames; he enters unharmed, carries it out, and it becomes the King’s daughter in golden garments.

    The unburnt log is brought out of the fire and transforms into the King’s daughter.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 24122-24208 confidence: high

    An enchantress mistrusts her three sons, changes the eldest into an eagle and the second into a whale, and the third leaves secretly in fear.

    The enchantress changes the eldest son into an eagle and the second into a whale, with each retaining human form only briefly each day.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 24122-24208 confidence: medium

    The youth kills the bull; a fiery bird arises; the eagle brother swoops down, drives it toward the sea, strikes it, and forces it to drop the egg.

    The eagle brother forces the fiery bird to drop the egg, and the whale brother raises water to extinguish the fire so the youth can recover the crystal ball.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 6609-6693 confidence: high

    At the start of “Fitcher’s Bird,” a wizard takes the form of a poor man, begs at houses, and catches pretty girls who are never seen again.

    The wizard takes the form of a poor man, begs at houses, and abducts the daughters by touch and basket.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 6695-6789 confidence: medium

    At home the bride prepares the marriage feast, invites the wizard's friends, decorates a skull for the garret window, covers herself in honey and feathers, becomes unrecognizable like a wondrous bird, and leaves.

    The bride covers herself with honey and feathers until she is unrecognizable and looks like a wondrous bird.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 7179-7252 confidence: high

    The queen notices the king’s absences, bribes the servants to learn the secret and the ball of yarn, and makes white silk shirts with charms sewn inside, using witchcraft learned from her mother.

    The queen throws charmed white silk shirts over the boys; when the shirts touch them, they become swans and fly away.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 7254-7327 confidence: high

    The girl leaves to seek her brothers, enters a forest-hut with six little beds, and sees six swans shed feathers and swan skins; she recognizes them as her brothers.

    The brothers appear as swans, shed swan skins to regain human form briefly, and then fly away again as swans.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 7329-7430 confidence: high

    On the execution day, the Queen is led to the stake after six years without speaking or laughing; six shirts are ready, but the sixth lacks its left sleeve.

    The six brothers arrive as swans and regain human bodily form when the Queen throws the shirts over them.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 7525-7625 confidence: high

    The cook sends three servants after the children; Lina and Fundevogel vow not to leave each other; Lina names the rose-tree and rose transformation; the servants return and the cook says they should have cut the bush and brought the rose.

    The two children evade successive pursuits by taking paired forms: rose-tree and rose, church and chandelier, fishpond and duck.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 7858-7974 confidence: medium

    Driven by envy, the Queen plans Snow-white's death, paints her face, dresses like an old peddler-woman, crosses the seven mountains, and offers cheap pretty things, including bright-colored silk stay-laces.

    The Queen changes appearance as an old peddler-woman, another old woman, and a country-woman in order to reach Snow-white.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 8392-8474 confidence: high

    The girl changes Roland into a lake and herself into a duck; the witch tries to entice the duck with bread-crumbs but fails, and the pair regain human form.

    The girl changes Roland and herself into lake and duck, then into flower and fiddler, to evade the pursuing witch.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 8392-8474 confidence: high

    A shepherd plucks the flower and puts it in his chest; thereafter household tasks are done unseen, including sweeping, lighting the hearth fire, fetching water, laying the table, and serving dinner.

    The maiden becomes a flower, secretly performs household tasks, and is restored when a white cloth is thrown over the flower.

    read in the book
  • Household Tales by Brothers Grimm SECOND STORY / FIRST STORY / SECOND STORY / THIRD STORY; lines 8666-8767 confidence: high

    When the youth is about to ride home, the fox asks to be rewarded by being shot dead and having his head and feet chopped off; the youth refuses.

    The fox repeatedly asks the youth to shoot him and chop off his head and feet; after the act is performed, the fox changes into a man, the maiden’s brother, freed from a magic charm.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 1 CONDITION OF GODS. 317 / IMMORTALITY'. 319 / STRENGTH. PRECOCITY. SIZE. 321 / SUAPE. ANGER. 323; lines 16001-16085 confidence: high

    The rapid movement of descending gods is compared to a shooting star or bird-flight; gods may take bird form, and Athene is described as falcon-like, bird-like, osprey-like, or swallow-like.

    The passage says gods often take bird form when departing, gives Athene in multiple bird forms, and compares this with Odin taking falcon flight after appearing as Gestr.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 1 DWELLINGS. INCARNATION. 337 / CONDITION OF GODS. 339 / HEROES. 341 / HEROES. 343; lines 16870-16976 confidence: medium

    “Augustus, being deified, passed in legend for a son of Apollo, whom the god in the shape of a dragon had by Atia.”

    Apollo is said to have taken the shape of a dragon and had Augustus by Atia.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 1 HERODIAS, DIANA, ABUNDIA. 287 / HRUODA, OSTARA. 289 / FRIKKA. FKOUWA, 001 / FRIKKA. FROUWA. 303; lines 15197-15281 confidence: medium

    A footnote says an unnamed male bored a hole, entered as a fly, then as a flea stung a sleeping goddess until she shook off an ornament; the note says the incident remains in nursery tales.

    A footnote describes a male entering as a fly and acting as a flea to sting a sleeping goddess until she shakes off an ornament.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 1 HOLDA, HOLLE. 265 / UOLDA, IIOLLE. 267 / HOLD A, HOLLE. 2C9 / HOLUA, HOLLE. 271; lines 13342-13438 confidence: medium

    Norwegian and Danish tales describe Hulla/Huldra/Huldre as a wood or mountain wife, young and lovely or old and gloomy, wearing a blue garment and white veil, visiting pastures, dancing with men, concealing a tail, sometimes beautiful in front and ugly behind, and loving music and song.

    Huldra is described as a wood or mountain wife who appears young and lovely or old and gloomy, is beautiful in front and ugly behind in some accounts, and has a tail that she conceals.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 1 IIERODIAS, DIANA, ABUNDLV. 235 / HERODIAS, DIANA, ABUNDIA. 287 / HRUODA, OSTARA. 289 / FRIKKA. FKOUWA, 001; lines 14822-14916 confidence: low

    The passage says the valshamr of Freyja is spoken of in one source, but that of Frigg in another, with support cited for the former.

    The valshamr is reported as belonging to Freyja in one source and to Frigg in another, indicating a shared or transferred attribute.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 1 IMMORTALITY'. 319 / STRENGTH. PRECOCITY. SIZE. 321 / SUAPE. ANGER. 323 / FLIGHT. VEHICLES. HORSES. 327; lines 16088-16179 confidence: high

    Loki is said to have shoes for running through air and fire. The passage states that winged hamr or sandals may pass into actual bird form: Geirrodr catches Loki as a bird, and Athene is a swallow when she starts to fly.

    The passage explicitly says winged hamr or sandals can pass into actual assumption of bird form; Loki is caught as a bird and Athene flies as a swallow.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 1 IMMORTALITY'. 319 / STRENGTH. PRECOCITY. SIZE. 321 / SUAPE. ANGER. 323 / FLIGHT. VEHICLES. HORSES. 327; lines 16181-16264 confidence: high

    The passage says Norse gods take part with or against certain heroes like Greek gods before Ilion; in the battle of Bravik, Odin mingled with combatants and assumed the figure of the charioteer Bruni.

    Odin assumes the figure of a charioteer, and Greek gods appear as human warriors, heralds, or old men when counseling or defending heroes.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 1 ISIS. 20 1 / ISIS. 2G3 / HOLDA, HOLLE. 265 / UOLDA, IIOLLE. 267; lines 13129-13227 confidence: medium

    Latin notice: certain women claim they must ride on certain nights on beasts with a troop of demons transformed like women, called Holda or unholda.

    The Latin notice describes women claiming to ride at night on beasts with a troop of demons transformed into the likeness of women and called Holda or unholda.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 1 ISIS. 2G3 / HOLDA, HOLLE. 265 / UOLDA, IIOLLE. 267 / HOLD A, HOLLE. 2C9; lines 13240-13328 confidence: medium

    Hulda appears as an ugly old woman with long nose, big teeth, and matted hair; children are frightened with Holle and her train; Holle-peter is a muffled winter-solstice servitor; a tale depicts her as an old witch with long teeth.

    Hulda is said to assume the appearance of an ugly old woman or witch, with her gracious aspect exchanged for a dark and dreadful one.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 1 KORNI. WALACHUKIUN. 417 / UILD. GUND. DRUD. 423 / WALACHURIUN. 425 / SWAN-MAIDENS. 427; lines 20938-21031 confidence: high

    The Volundarqviða is summarized as telling of three women on the shore spinning flax with swan-shifts beside them, able to fly away as swans; one is called swanhvit and wears swan feathers.

    Multiple cited accounts describe women with swan-shifts, wings, feathers, or bird forms who can move between maiden and bird form.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 1 KORNI. WALACHUKIUN. 417 / UILD. GUND. DRUD. 423 / WALACHURIUN. 425 / SWAN-MAIDENS. 427; lines 20938-21031 confidence: high

    A young man sees three swans become bathing maidens after laying aside white bird-shifts; he later steals the youngest's garment, marries her, and after seven years she regains the shift and flies away as a swan, while the husband dies soon after.

    Several stories describe a man taking a swan-shift, wings, garments, or clothes from bird-women, after which the women are under his power or marriage is demanded.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 1 KORNI. WALACHUKIUN. 417 / UILD. GUND. DRUD. 423 / WALACHURIUN. 425 / SWAN-MAIDENS. 427; lines 20938-21031 confidence: medium

    The passage states that swans linger on the sea-shore and that the swan was considered a bird of augury.

    The swan is described as a bird of augury; Saxo's three swans prophesy to Fridlevus, and the Nibelungen women connected with the same pattern are prophetic.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 1 KORNI. WALACHUKIUN. 417 / UILD. GUND. DRUD. 423 / WALACHURIUN. 425 / SWAN-MAIDENS. 427; lines 20938-21031 confidence: high

    The Volundarqviða is summarized as telling of three women on the shore spinning flax with swan-shifts beside them, able to fly away as swans; one is called swanhvit and wears swan feathers.

    The Volundarqviða women sit on the shore, the Norse swan-wives bathe after laying aside shifts, German swan-maidens lay shifts on the bank, and the Old High German doves become maidens at a fountain.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 1 LOKI, GRENDEL, SATURN'. 241 / LOKI, GRENDEL, SA-TURN. 245 / LOKI, GRENDEL, SATUEN. 247 / LOKI, GEENDEL, SATUKX. - 249; lines 12241-12316 confidence: high

    Sitivrat is identified by Slav mythologists with Hindu Satyavrata, saved in a great deluge by Vishnu as a fish; Krodo stands on a fish, and Vishnu wears flower wreaths and holds a wheel/chakra.

    Vishnu is described as acting in the form of a fish.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 1 NOKNI. 415 / KORNI. WALACHUKIUN. 417 / UILD. GUND. DRUD. 423 / WALACHURIUN. 425; lines 20844-20936 confidence: high

    The passage explains female names through battle, prophecy, swan-shape, spirit-seeing, sword-giving for a covenant, and a winged or feathered meaning for Slagfiðr.

    The passage connects Svanhvit with swan-shape and states that valkyrs can fly, swim, travel through air and water, and assume the body of a swan.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 1 SLEEP. SICKNESS. LAUGHTER. 331 / LANGUAGE. 333 / GRADES. OFFICES. 335 / DWELLINGS. INCARNATION. 337; lines 16545-16634 confidence: high

    Gods conceal their divine nature by assuming the form of a human acquaintance or animal; examples include Poseidon as Kalchas, Hermes as a Myrmidon warrior, Athene as Mentor, and Othin as Bruno or a one-eyed old man.

    Gods are said to conceal their divine nature by assuming human forms, with named Greek and Teutonic examples.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 1 SLEEP. SICKNESS. LAUGHTER. 331 / LANGUAGE. 333 / GRADES. OFFICES. 335 / DWELLINGS. INCARNATION. 337; lines 16545-16634 confidence: high

    Teutonic animal transformations are described as momentary and purpose-specific: Othin becomes a snake to pass through a hole and an eagle to fly away; Loki becomes a fly to sting or pass through a keyhole; Athene's bird form marks sudden departure.

    The passage states that Teutonic gods transform into animals for definite momentary purposes and gives examples; it also discusses Greek bird, swan, and bull forms.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 1 STRENGTH. PRECOCITY. SIZE. 321 / SUAPE. ANGER. 323 / FLIGHT. VEHICLES. HORSES. 327 / SLEEP. SICKNESS. LAUGHTER. 331; lines 16267-16357 confidence: medium

    The passage summarizes Iliad 14: Sleep sits in song-bird shape on fir-tree boughs on Mount Ida and overpowers the highest god; it also says Greek gods sleep at night and Norse gods sleep, with Thor seeking lodging and Heimdall needing less sleep than a bird.

    Sleep is described as sitting in the shape of a song-bird before overpowering the highest god.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 1 SWAN-MAIDENS. 427 / SWAN-MAIDENS. 429 / WOOD-WIVES. 431 / WOOD-WIVES. MENNI. 433; lines 21253-21346 confidence: high

    Wolfdieterich sits by a forest fire at night; Rauhe Els, a shaggy woman, carries him to her country, where she is queen on a high rock; after bathing in the jungbrunnen she lays aside her hairy covering and is named Sigeminne.

    Rauhe Els is a shaggy woman who, after bathing in the jungbrunnen, lays aside a hairy covering and is named the exceptionally fair Sigeminne.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 1 SWAN-MAIDENS. 429 / WOOD-WIVES. 431 / WOOD-WIVES. MENNI. 433 / MENXI. MERIMANNI. 435; lines 21349-21433 confidence: medium

    The passage says some Greek nymphs stand near wood-wives; the swan-wife myth is shared by Teutons and Celts, is not developed among Greeks and Romans, but has traces in Zeus and Leda, prophetic swan song, and the Indian Nalus swan with human speech.

    The passage names the swan-wife myth as shared by Teutons and Celts and links swans with prophecy and human speech in adjacent comparanda.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 1 TELL. EIGIL. 383 / HEROES. 385 / FIGUEK 387 / AFFLICTED. UNBORN. 389; lines 19053-19142 confidence: medium

    God-sent animals such as swans, ravens, wolves, stags, bears, and lions assist heroes in danger; animal figures on shields and helmets may be explained this way, though also by other causes such as heroes transforming into wolf or swan.

    The passage mentions that certain heroes can transform themselves at will into wolf or swan.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 1 UILD. GUND. DRUD. 423 / WALACHURIUN. 425 / SWAN-MAIDENS. 427 / SWAN-MAIDENS. 429; lines 21047-21152 confidence: high

    A nobleman hunting in a wild forest finds a maiden bathing in a river, takes the gold chain from her hand so she cannot escape, marries her, and she bears seven children with gold neck-rings and swan-shape power.

    The passage describes swan-shape inherited through rings, a young man metamorphosed into a swan, swan-maidens, and prophetic women able to assume animal shapes.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 1 WALACHURIUN. 425 / SWAN-MAIDENS. 427 / SWAN-MAIDENS. 429 / WOOD-WIVES. 431; lines 21155-21250 confidence: medium

    Swan-maidens fly through a murky wood to the seashore, stay seven years, grow homesick, and return to the sombre wood; the author says almost all swan-maidens are met in the forest and notes agreement with a Swedish story's seven years.

    The passage presents swan-maidens as flying, staying away for seven years, becoming homesick, returning to the wood, and generally being encountered in forests.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 BOAR. DOG. BEAR. 667 / WOLF. FOX. CAT. BIRDS. 669 / COCK. KAVEN. 671 / SWALLOW. STOEK. WOODPECKER. 673; lines 11171-11252 confidence: high

    Frisian superstition is said to include metamorphoses of storks into men and men into storks; a lay is cited saying storks never hurt crops.

    The passage reports mutual stork-human transformations, Picus changed into a bird, and Gertrude changed into Gertrude's fowl.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 CHAPTER XX. / WATEE. 583 / WATEB. HEILAWAC. 585 / WATER. HEILAWAC. 587; lines 7287-7358 confidence: medium

    The medieval jungbrunnen cures and protects bathers; Rauchels sheds a shaggy skin and becomes Sigeminne; such a spring can sometimes change the bather’s sex.

    The jungbrunnen cures disease, protects against disease, enables Rauchels to shed a shaggy skin and become Sigeminne, and can sometimes change a bather’s sex.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 CHILD OF LUCK. 869 / WISHING-GEAR. 871 / WISHING-GEAR. 873 / GUARDIAN ANGEL. 877; lines 20667-20765 confidence: medium

    Biarki's fylgja appears as a bear and fights while he sleeps; Gunnar's fylgja is also a bear; Glumr dreams of a woman higher than the hills and interprets her as Vigfus's hamingja seeking a new place. The note links fylgja, hamingja, fetch, double, wraith, and related terms.

    The footnote describes a fylgja appearing as a bear and a hamingja appearing in a dream as a woman higher than the hills.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 CREATION. 571 / CEEATION. 573 / CEEATION. 675 / DELUGE, SINFLUT. 577; lines 6810-6910 confidence: high

    In the Mahabharata summary, King Manus saves a little fish that grows until it must be taken to the sea; the fish foretells a flood and instructs Manus to build a ship, board with seven sages, and preserve the seeds of all things.

    The fish that Manus saves grows, foretells the flood, appears horned, tows the ship, and declares itself Brahma in fish shape.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 CUCKOO. 677 / CUCKOO. 679 / II. K / CUCKOO. 681; lines 11561-11603 confidence: low

    The Low Saxon formula 'the cuckoo and his clerk' or sexton is cited; the clerk is identified as the hoopoo, a bird thought to have received its form by metamorphosis.

    The hoopoo is described as thought to have received its form by metamorphosis.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 CUCKOO. 679 / II. K / CUCKOO. 681 / G82 TEEES AND ANIMALS.; lines 11606-11645 confidence: high

    The passage says Slavs make the cuckoo feminine; a cuckoo sits on an oak and bewails spring; Serbian and Russian examples include maidens, women, or a girl changed into cuckoos.

    The passage cites a maiden, three women, and a young girl changed into cuckoos or kukavitsas.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 CUCKOO. 679 / II. K / CUCKOO. 681 / G82 TEEES AND ANIMALS.; lines 11606-11645 confidence: medium

    The passage says Slavs make the cuckoo feminine; a cuckoo sits on an oak and bewails spring; Serbian and Russian examples include maidens, women, or a girl changed into cuckoos.

    A Serbian kukavitsa is said to have been a maiden who wept for her brother's death until changed into the bird.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 ELVES, DWAEFS. 455 / ELVES, DWARFS. 457 / ELVES, DWAKFS. 459 / ELVES, DWARFS. 461; lines 1179-1262 confidence: high

    The elf is connected with the ghostlike butterfly and repeated changes of form; the alp is said to assume butterfly shape, and witch-trial usage gives elf names to caterpillar, chrysalis, and the insect that issues from it.

    The passage says the alp is supposed to assume butterfly shape and links elf names with caterpillar, chrysalis, and adult insect forms.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 ELYSIUM. 823 / VOL. II. C C / SURTE. 825 / THE SOUL A FLOWEE. 827; lines 18370-18461 confidence: medium

    The author says the flower may be a symbol or after-product of the dead person’s character, but suggests an older idea of immediate passage of the soul into a flower; flowers may spring from drops of blood, because the soul has its seat in the blood.

    The passage proposes immediate passage of the soul into flower form and cites Greek and other stories of people becoming plant forms.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 ELYSIUM. 823 / VOL. II. C C / SURTE. 825 / THE SOUL A FLOWEE. 827; lines 18463-18547 confidence: high

    A confessed murder causes the last apple to become a gray dove; the passage says this agrees with Bohemian unresting birds and cites a Podolian graveside oak with a white dove.

    The passage presents a father's soul through a dove transformation, cites a graveside dove, and refers to transformations into birds and the dying soul fluttering as bird or butterfly.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 ELYSIUM. 823 / VOL. II. C C / SURTE. 825 / THE SOUL A FLOWEE. 827; lines 18463-18547 confidence: high

    Greek popular opinion is described as regarding the soul as winged, especially as butterfly, with butterfly development from chrysalis compared to the soul from the body.

    Greek popular belief, a Roman epitaph, and Basque expressions are cited to connect the soul with butterfly imagery.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 ELYSIUM. 823 / VOL. II. C C / SURTE. 825 / THE SOUL A FLOWEE. 827; lines 18463-18547 confidence: high

    During trance or sleep, the soul is said to run out in the shape of a snake, weasel, or mouse.

    The passage states that in trance or sleep the soul runs out in the form of a snake, weasel, or mouse.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 FATALISM. 861 / CHILD OF LUCK. 869 / WISHING-GEAR. 871 / WISHING-GEAR. 873; lines 20486-20550 confidence: high

    The Sampo is fashioned by Ilmarinen in Pohjola, brings abundance to its land, is stolen by Wainamoinen and Ilmarinen, pursued by Louhi in eagle shape on the sea, and breaks when Louhi clutches it while Wainamoinen strikes with a rudder; only its lid remains with Louhi, and Pohjola afterward has famine while Wainamoinen finds pieces on the shore.

    Louhi pursues the fugitives in eagle shape and overtakes them on the open sea.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 FATALISM. 861 / CHILD OF LUCK. 869 / WISHING-GEAR. 871 / WISHING-GEAR. 873; lines 20622-20664 confidence: medium

    Norwegian popular belief is reported: the folgie shows herself as an animal that typifies the character of the man she belongs to; the author asks whether this indicated future transmigration.

    Norwegian popular belief is reported that the folgie shows herself in the shape of an animal typifying the person’s character.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 G82 TEEES AND ANIMALS. / REDBEEAST. TITMOUSE. 683 / SNAKE. 685 / SNAKE. 687; lines 11825-11911 confidence: high

    Siegfried's earlier serpent lies beside a linde and does not fly; Fafnir is a man who assumed snake form; the passage links him to the wyrm or draca slain by Sigemund and Fitela and discusses lintrache/lintwurm terminology.

    Fafnir is explicitly described as a man who had assumed the form of a snake.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 HELL. NIFL-HEIM. 801 / NIFL-HEL. 803 / HELL. 805 / DILLE-STEIN. MUSPILLI. 807; lines 17436-17531 confidence: low

    The passage says Christian and heathen ideas of punishment are mixed in SolarlioS; snakes, adders, and dragons dwell in Christian hell as at the Hvergelmir root; Oswald presents a dead heathen woman as a she-wolf while devils pour pitch and brimstone down her throat.

    The Oswald passage is summarized as presenting a dead heathen woman as a she-wolf subjected to infernal punishment.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 HOESES. 663' / VOL. II. Q / OXEN. 665 / BOAR. DOG. BEAR. 667; lines 10896-10977 confidence: high

    Fenriswolf, son of Loki, appears in wolf shape among the gods; transformations of men into werewolves are described as very frequent in the cited antiquities.

    Fenriswolf appears in wolf shape among the gods, and the metamorphosis of men into werewolves is described as especially frequent.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 HOME-SPEITE. 507 / HOME-SPRITE. 509 / HOME-SPRITE. 513 / HOME-SPRITE. 515; lines 3818-3899 confidence: high

    Genii are connected with gods and wise-women: an elf assists the thunder god, a dwarf forged thunderbolts, genii wear invisibility helmets, a home-sprite has miraculously shod feet, water-sprites become fish or sea-horses, and home-sprites become cats.

    Water-sprites take fish and sea-horse forms, while home-sprites take cat forms.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 HUN. 523 / ENT. GIGANT. RISO. 525 / VOL. II. H / VOL. II. I; lines 5688-5779 confidence: high

    Saxo Grammaticus gives Harthgrepa the power to make herself small or large at pleasure, a gift compared with ogres, devils, and the haulemutter in other tales.

    Harthgrepa has the power to make herself small or large at pleasure, and the passage compares this with ogres, devils, and the haulemutter in other tales.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 II. K / CUCKOO. 681 / G82 TEEES AND ANIMALS. / REDBEEAST. TITMOUSE. 683; lines 11648-11729 confidence: high

    Snakes are said to inspire awe and reverence; many stories tell of exchange of form between men and snakes; heathenism is described as worshipping kind beneficent snakes, while Christian opinion treats snakes as malignant and diabolic.

    The passage says many stories tell of exchange of form between men and snakes, including return from animal to human shape.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 OTHER FIRES. 627 / OVEN. BONFIRE. 629 / AIR. THE WINDS. 631 / VOL. II. O; lines 9333-9423 confidence: medium

    According to the Edda and Snorri, Hraesvelgr is a giant in eagle shape at the end or north side of heaven; when he flaps his wings, winds rise from under them.

    Hraesvelgr is a giant in eagle shape whose wings produce the winds; Garuda’s wings and flight also stir up tempest and wind.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 OXEN. 665 / BOAR. DOG. BEAR. 667 / WOLF. FOX. CAT. BIRDS. 669 / COCK. KAVEN. 671; lines 11076-11152 confidence: medium

    The passage mentions king Oswald's gold-bound raven, Noah's raven as reworked by Teutonic poets, Arthur converted into a raven, and birds in folk songs carrying errands and intelligence.

    King Arthur is said to have been converted into a raven.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 PARADISE, 821 / ELYSIUM. 823 / VOL. II. C C / SURTE. 825; lines 18303-18367 confidence: high

    The passage says it is a graceful fancy for the departing soul to "break into blossom as a flower, or fly up as a bird," and connects these notions with metamorphosis, metempsychosis, and the soul's existence in a new body.

    The passage says the departing soul may become a blossom or a bird and connects this to metamorphosis and metempsychosis.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 PILWIZ, BILWIT. 473 / PILWIZ, BILWIT. 475 / EOGGEN-MUHME, CORN-MAMMY. 477 / SCEAT. 479; lines 2111-2205 confidence: medium

    The Moravian seehirt is “a mischief-loving sprite” who, “in the shape of a herdsman, whip in hand, entices travellers into a bog.”

    The seehirt is a mischief-loving sprite who appears in the shape of a herdsman and entices travellers into a bog.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 PILWIZ, BILWIT. 475 / EOGGEN-MUHME, CORN-MAMMY. 477 / SCEAT. 479 / SCRAT (PILOSUS). 481; lines 2208-2297 confidence: low

    In cited Waltharius lines, Eckevrid taunts Walthari as seeming to be a faun accustomed to woods; Walthari replies about a faun-phantom in the Vosges and later says a wood-faun returns the favor.

    The Waltharius exchange mentions deceptive airy forms and a faun-phantom, and the following discussion glosses the faun as phantasma with related phantom terminology.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 SCEAMBLE FOR SOULS. 837 / THANATOS. MORS. DAUDUS. 841 / FETCHES THE SOUL. 843 / RIDES A HORSE. 845; lines 19219-19310 confidence: medium

    In Modern Greek songs, a daring youth wrestles Charos until Death throws him down; in another, Charos becomes a black swallow and shoots an arrow into a maiden’s heart.

    A Modern Greek song has Charos take the shape of a black swallow and shoot an arrow into a maiden’s heart.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 SCRAT (FAUNUS). WOOD-FOLK. 483 / WOOD-FOLK. 485 / SCUOHISAL. 487 / VOL. II. E; lines 2551-2590 confidence: medium

    Certain elves or dwarfs are represented as water-sprites: Andvari, son of Oln, in pike shape inhabited a waterfall, and Alfrikr haunted a river.

    Andvari is explicitly described as being in the shape of a pike while inhabiting a waterfall; other lexical notes connect water-being terms with crocodile or hippopotamus glosses.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 SCRAT (PILOSUS). 481 / SCRAT (FAUNUS). WOOD-FOLK. 483 / WOOD-FOLK. 485 / SCUOHISAL. 487; lines 2501-2549 confidence: high

    Water-sprites have the same double aspect; wise-women and valkyrs appear on the wave as swans and merge into prophetic merwomen and merminnes; Nerthus and Holla bathe in lake or pool, and Holla's abode is reached through a well.

    Wise-women and valkyrs are said to appear on the wave as swans.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 SCUOHISAL. 487 / VOL. II. E / NICHUS, NIX. 489 / NICHUS, NIX. 491; lines 2682-2756 confidence: high

    Local examples include a wild bull coming up and joining cows, a great horse appearing on water before a thunderstorm, a Norwegian sea sprite appearing as a headless old man when people at sea go down, and the Highland water-kelpie as a horse-shaped water-sprite.

    Water beings are described in multiple animal, human, headless, fish-tailed, horse-bodied, and tooth-marked forms.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 SNAKE. 685 / SNAKE. 687 / DEAGON. 689 / DEAGON. BEETLE. 691; lines 11998-12042 confidence: high

    Jungmann says zmek is a dragon and also a spirit appearing as a wet bird, usually a chicken, that brings money; the passage also mentions not hurting earth-chicks or house-adders and describes an earth-chicken as a bright round lustre with something dark in the middle.

    The zmek is described as a dragon and spirit that appears as a wet bird or chicken and brings people money.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 SNAKE. 685 / SNAKE. 687 / DEAGON. 689 / DEAGON. BEETLE. 691; lines 11998-12042 confidence: high

    The passage says the hoard is assigned to a female snake in the Finnish example, while Teutonic and Slavic tales characteristically assign treasure-guarding to the fierce male dragon; the adder or unke instead plays a friendly homesprite role.

    The adder or unke is said to act as a friendly homesprite and appear as a crowned maiden with a serpent's tail or as a fay, with an indispensable golden crown.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 SNAKE. 685 / SNAKE. 687 / DEAGON. 689 / DEAGON. BEETLE. 691; lines 11998-12042 confidence: medium

    The passage says the dragon is a man transformed, while the adder or unke appears as a crowned maiden with a serpent's tail or as a fay; she cannot dispense with her golden crown, the dragon cannot dispense with gold-guardianship, and the Bohemian zmek is at once dragon and adder.

    The treasure-guarding dragon is described as a man transformed.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 STOEM. 641 / EAETH. 643 / MOUNTAINS. STONES. 645 / CHAPTER XXI.; lines 9985-10072 confidence: high

    The chapter opening says all nature was thought living: beasts could understand or use human speech, plants had sensation, transitions and exchanges of form occurred, and gods, men, spirits, and elements could take plant, beast, or animal forms.

    The passage states that gods and men transform into trees, plants, or beasts, and that spirits and elements assume animal forms; veneration continues because a higher being is understood behind the changed form.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 SWALLOW. STOEK. WOODPECKER. 673 / WOODPECKER. MAGPIE. SPARROWHAWK. CUCKOO. 675 / CUCKOO. 677 / CUCKOO. 679; lines 11466-11512 confidence: medium

    After the cuckoo has eaten cherries three times it stops singing; when its song falls silent at Midsummer, popular opinion says it turns into a hawk.

    The Slavic account says a divine figure transforms into a cuckoo, and another reported opinion says the cuckoo turns into a hawk after Midsummer.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 TREES. 649 / TREES. 651 / TSEES. 653 / ANIMALS. 655; lines 10360-10449 confidence: high

    Sacred animal cultus is explained through connection with gods, metamorphosis of higher beings into animal shape, and penal degradation or transmigration of humans into beasts; examples include boar/Fro, wolf and raven/Wuotan, and possible bear, bull, cow, or snake incarnations.

    The passage states that sacred animal status may rest on metamorphosis of a higher being into an animal shape, with bear, bull, cow, or snake mentioned as possible instances.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 VOL. II. P / HOME-SPEITE. 505 / HOME-SPEITE. 507 / HOME-SPRITE. 509; lines 3539-3621 confidence: medium

    Home-sprites are associated with animal forms and names; they live in stables, barns, cellars, or trees near houses; breaking the tree's bough makes the goblin leave with the house's luck, and chopping or Thursday-evening spinning is disallowed.

    The passage links home-sprites to animal forms and names, especially cat-related names, though it does not narrate a full transformation episode.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 VOL. II. Q / OXEN. 665 / BOAR. DOG. BEAR. 667 / WOLF. FOX. CAT. BIRDS. 669; lines 10987-11073 confidence: high

    Gods, goddesses, and giants are said to change into birds; Tarapila flies; winged gods, angels, and a swan-winged maiden are listed; Norse gods and giants use eagle coats, goddesses falcon coats; wind, sacred eagles, and earth-as-bird imagery are noted.

    The passage states that gods, goddesses, and giants change into birds and lists eagle and falcon coats among Norse examples.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 WOLF. FOX. CAT. BIRDS. 669 / COCK. KAVEN. 671 / SWALLOW. STOEK. WOODPECKER. 673 / WOODPECKER. MAGPIE. SPARROWHAWK. CUCKOO. 675; lines 11255-11354 confidence: high

    The cuckoo story says the bird was a baker's or miller's man, wore a meal-sprinkled coat, and robbed the poor of flour in a dear season.

    A baker's or miller's man steals from the poor and from blessed dough; the Lord punishes him by changing him into a bird of prey.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 WOOD-FOLK. 485 / SCUOHISAL. 487 / VOL. II. E / NICHUS, NIX. 489; lines 2593-2679 confidence: high

    The passage mentions metamorphoses of the nickur and cites an Old Norse expression for them.

    The passage refers to metamorphoses of the nickur and describes the nennir or nikur appearing as a horse that carries mounted prey into deep water.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 2 WOODPECKER. MAGPIE. SPARROWHAWK. CUCKOO. 675 / CUCKOO. 677 / CUCKOO. 679 / II. K; lines 11514-11558 confidence: high

    The passage compares a Slavic all-nourishing life-divinity taking cuckoo shape with Zeus transforming into the bird when approaching Hera; it also describes a cuckoo on Hera’s staff and on Zeus’s sceptre in wedding-procession imagery.

    The passage says Zeus transforms into the cuckoo when first approaching Hera and relates this to their wedding imagery.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 APPAEATUS : MICE, WAX FIGUEES. / VOL. III. / MAGIC. / WAX FIGUEE. WEEEWOLF. 1093; lines 12308-12354 confidence: high

    Magicians, like those of Greece and Rome, are said to assume animal shape: men prefer wolf or hawk, women cat or swan; the passage links this in heathen terms to service of Wuotan and Frouwa.

    Magicians, male and female shape-changers, and the Neuri are described as assuming wolf, hawk, cat, swan, or wolf forms.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 APPAEATUS : MICE, WAX FIGUEES. / VOL. III. / MAGIC. / WAX FIGUEE. WEEEWOLF. 1093; lines 12308-12354 confidence: medium

    Metamorphoses are described as voluntary or compulsory: a higher being may take animal shape, or doom a man to wear it in punishment or vengeance.

    A higher being may doom a human to animal form, and stories often make a mother-in-law or stepmother transform children.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 DEVIL. / DEVIL. / DEVIL. / DEVIL.; lines 8250-8298 confidence: medium

    Common folk, when something disagreeable is brought forward or expected, invoke the Devil or another baneful being in outcry or curse.

    The passage explicitly says cuckoo, vulture, peewit, pestilence, and a hellish hound can occupy the same formulaic place as the Devil or do duty for him.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 DEVIL. / DEVIL. / DEVIL. / DEVIL.; lines 8347-8400 confidence: high

    The Devil is compared with elves as having the power of appearing, disappearing, and transforming himself; sprite-mischief becomes grim earnest when applied to him.

    The Devil or valant is explicitly said to appear, disappear, and transform like elves.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 DEVIL. / DEVIL. / DEVIL. / VOL. III.; lines 9011-9057 confidence: medium

    Medieval poetry has heroes transported by the Devil through the air when urgently needed at home because a marriage threatens wife or lover; Charles rides a devil-horse in one night, while later legends substitute an angel and horse, and an angel visits Moringer.

    King Charles rides a devil converted into a horse; later versions substitute an angel and horse, and the passage remarks that angel and devil can change places.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 DEVIL. / NAMES TAKEN FEOM HIS FIGUKE. / NAMES TAKEN FEOM HIS FIGUEE. / DEVIL.; lines 7605-7652 confidence: high

    The Devil is said to unwind out of a ball of yarn, and one fairytale makes him roll down a mountain as a millstone.

    The Devil unwinds from a ball of yarn or rolls as a millstone; giants roll as bundles of thread or balls; witches are reported as converted into balls.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 DEVIL. / NAMES TAKEN FEOM HIS NATUEE. / DEVIL. / NAMES TAKEN FROM HIS FIGURE.; lines 7248-7298 confidence: medium

    Animal shapes are said to be ascribed to the Devil chiefly because of black color.

    The passage says animal shapes are ascribed to the Devil chiefly because of their black color.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 DEVIL. / NAMES TAKEN FROM HIS FIGURE. / DEVIL. / NAMES TAKEN FROM HIS FIGURE.; lines 7348-7398 confidence: high

    The Devil is represented in he-goat form; witches imagine their master as a black he-goat and pay divine honours to him, while a white goat atones for and defeats diabolic influence.

    The Devil is represented as a he-goat, imagined as a black he-goat master, associated with goats’ feet, and interpreted as a horned three-legged goat.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 DEVIL. / NAMES TAKEN FROM HIS FIGURE. / VOL. III. H / DEVIL.; lines 7400-7451 confidence: high

    The boar is sacred to Fro, feeds heroes in Walhalla, joins the Wild Host, is called a Devil's animal, appears in whirlwind rebukes with sow names, and the Evil One appears as a grunting sow.

    The Evil One appears as a grunting sow, and the Devil is described through wolf and canine forms or names.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 DEVIL. / NAMES TAKEN FROM HIS FIGURE. / VOL. III. H / DEVIL.; lines 7400-7451 confidence: high

    The Devil is described as soul-snatching wolf, werewolf, lupus vorax, hell-wolf/hollenwolf; Fenris ulfr and Slavic Devil names are cited; the Devil has monstrous jaws and throat in common with wolf and hell.

    The Devil is called or compared to a soul-snatching wolf, werewolf, voracious wolf, hell-wolf, and hellhound, with monstrous jaws and throat.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 HEART-BATING. / MAGIC. / FOEMS OF EXIT. BEOOMSTICK. / MAGIC.; lines 11830-11873 confidence: medium

    Latin discussion: characters or writings are inscribed on a cane; malignant spirits cannot make a true horse from it; the cane may be chosen for practical qualities, and cane or reed may sometimes be habitations of malignant spirits.

    The passage places together a cane involved in deceptive horse-making and Irish rushes or cornstalks that become horses when bestridden.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 HEATHEN OBIGIN OF DUCKING-, ETC. / MEANS OF EE COGNITION. / HEART-BATING. / MAGIC.; lines 11731-11774 confidence: high

    The passage states that a sleeping witch’s spirit passes out in butterfly shape and associates souls, Sloven vezha, the alp, witches’ holden, and elves with butterfly or moth forms.

    The passage states that a sleeping witch’s spirit leaves in butterfly shape and gives multiple accounts of animals emerging from sleepers’ mouths or bodies.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 HEEBS AND STONES. / GEOUND-IVY. DEVIL' S-BIT. GOOD HENKY. / HE BBS AND STONES. / DOSTB. WAYBKEAD. LEEK.; lines 18377-18486 confidence: medium

    The passage says there are myths that the herb “was once a maiden” who awaited her lover by the wayside; its flowers turn to the sun, and after seven years the root changes into a bird form.

    The wegwarte root is said to change into the form of a bird after seven years.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 HEXE. / SBIDE. / MAGIC. / WITCHES.; lines 9824-9925 confidence: high

    “Enchanters would turn into wolves, enchantresses into cats; the wolf was the sacred beast of Wuotan, the cat of Frouwa.”

    The passage states that enchanters become wolves, enchantresses become cats, and sorceresses command bird forms or feather-garments.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 INDEX. / INDEX. / INDEX. / INDEX.; lines 24338-24530 confidence: low

    "trance"; "transformation"; "transmigration"

    The index includes trance, transformation, and transmigration entries.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 INDEX. / INDEX. / INDEX. / INDEX.; lines 24911-25126 confidence: medium

    “were-wolf 1093-7.”

    The index has a direct entry for “were-wolf,” and nearby wolf-related entries include wolf-riding.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 LOOKS. LAUGHING. KISSING. DEINKS. 1101 / MAGIC. / SAFEGUARDS. / MAGIC.; lines 12861-12885 confidence: high

    “Maidens might turn into swans, heroes into werewolves” and lose nothing in popular estimation.

    The passage gives examples of maidens turning into swans and heroes into werewolves.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 MAGIC. / FOEMS OF EXIT. BEOOMSTICK. / MAGIC. / BK00MST1CK. DISLIKE OF BELLS.; lines 11876-11925 confidence: medium

    A phrase about waking a hedge-stick is explained: the hedge-stick must become a he-goat and fetch the loved one to her lover; the author suggests bestridden sticks may once have turned into beasts.

    The passage reports a hedge-stick that must become a he-goat and fetch the loved one, and speculates that bestridden sticks may once have turned into beasts.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 MAGIC. / LOOKS. LAUGHING. KISSING. DEINKS. 1101 / MAGIC. / SAFEGUARDS.; lines 12808-12858 confidence: high

    Steel thrown over enchanted beasts restores natural shape; a cross-marked knife reveals a witch; steel between an elfin being and a hill blocks entry; steel protects a cradle child from being changed.

    Steel thrown over enchanted beasts restores natural form, and the footnote describes fire-steel used in an attempted werewolf disenchantment.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 MAGIC. / MAGIC. / MAGIC. / WITCH-TEIALS.; lines 11064-11153 confidence: high

    The Devil appears as a fine young man, gaily plumed and amorous, until the witch observes his horsefoot or goosefoot.

    The Devil appears as a young man and also as a mouse, goat, crow, or fly before changing into human shape.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 MAGIC. / MAGIC. / MAGIC. / WITCH-TEIALS.; lines 11064-11153 confidence: medium

    If the hellish wooer fetches the witch, he may sit in front on the stick with her behind, or he may be a goat that she mounts.

    The Devil may become a goat for the witch to mount; a related cited story has an old woman anoint a calf for riding.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 MAGIC. / MISERY. / MAGIC. / HEATHEN OBIGIN OF DUCKING-, ETC.; lines 11488-11574 confidence: high

    In the Servian account, the veshtitsa is possessed by an evil spirit; when she sleeps it leaves in butterfly or hen form, and her body lies as if dead and cannot be awakened.

    The veshtitsa's evil spirit leaves during sleep and takes the form of a butterfly or hen while remaining essentially one with the witch.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 MAGIC. / WAX FIGUEE. WEEEWOLF. 1093 / MAGIC. / WEREWOLF.; lines 12406-12460 confidence: high

    The passage explains bear-skin, goat-skin, and wolf-shirt terminology, then states that a person who puts on or is conjured into a wolf-shirt undergoes metamorphosis, remains wolf for nine days, and returns to human shape on the tenth; variants give three, seven, or nine years.

    Wolf-shirts, a wolf's glove, fishy skin, and a ring are all described as mediating or accompanying animal-human transformation.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 MAGIC. / WAX FIGUEE. WEEEWOLF. 1093 / MAGIC. / WEREWOLF.; lines 12406-12460 confidence: high

    The passage explains bear-skin, goat-skin, and wolf-shirt terminology, then states that a person who puts on or is conjured into a wolf-shirt undergoes metamorphosis, remains wolf for nine days, and returns to human shape on the tenth; variants give three, seven, or nine years.

    The passage gives fixed transformation intervals: wolf for nine days before return, animal by day and human at night, and seal-human alternation every ninth day.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 MAGIC. / WAX FIGUEE. WEEEWOLF. 1093 / MAGIC. / WEREWOLF.; lines 12406-12460 confidence: high

    Werewolves are said to thirst for youthful blood and carry off children and maidens; a selected story begins with a witch twisting a girdle and placing it on the threshold of a wedding-house as the newly married pair step there.

    Werewolves are described as thirsting for youthful blood and carrying off children and maidens; the transformed wife attacks sheep and carries one off.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 MAGIC. / WEREWOLF. / MAGIC. / WOLF. BEAR. CAT.; lines 12511-12605 confidence: high

    Werewolf belief: human by day, joined eyebrows, turns at night into a three-legged dog, and can be freed by being called “werewolf”; lycanthropy is also discussed as innate.

    The passage repeatedly describes humans, witches, trolls, or enchanted persons taking animal forms including dog or wolf, bear, cat, goose, raven, and crow.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 MAGIC. / WEREWOLF. / MAGIC. / WOLF. BEAR. CAT.; lines 12511-12605 confidence: high

    Human change into bear is discussed; a Danish song uses an iron collar, Norwegians say Laplanders turn into bears, and a destructive bear is said to have had a girdle when slain.

    Bear transformation is linked with an iron collar or girdle, and the innkeeper’s goose enchantment is bound in a kerchief around his neck.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 MAGIC. / WEREWOLF. / MAGIC. / WOLF. BEAR. CAT.; lines 12511-12605 confidence: high

    Cat transformation is linked with home-sprites, witches, night-wives, wounded cats recognized as bandaged women, a saddled cat harmed by a farmer, and the cat as Frouwa’s favorite beast or messenger.

    The passage cites stories of wounded cats later recognized as bandaged women and a shot goose found as a naked woman.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 MAGIC. / WEREWOLF. / MAGIC. / WOLF. BEAR. CAT.; lines 12511-12605 confidence: high

    Removed cast-off clothing or hide prevents reassumption of former shape; tales burn the stripped beast-hide, while a silent spotless maid can restore human shape after seven years by spinning and sewing a shirt thrown over the enchanted person.

    The passage states that removing cast-off clothing can make reassumption impossible, that tales burn a beast’s hide, and that a sewn shirt can restore the enchanted person.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 MAGIC. / WEREWOLF. / MAGIC. / WOLF. BEAR. CAT.; lines 12511-12605 confidence: medium

    Werewolf belief: human by day, joined eyebrows, turns at night into a three-legged dog, and can be freed by being called “werewolf”; lycanthropy is also discussed as innate.

    The werewolf can be freed when called “werewolf,” and the innkeeper leaves goose-shape when the kerchief containing the enchantment is torn away.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 MAGIC. / WITCH-TEIALS. / INITIATION. / MAGIC.; lines 11316-11376 confidence: high

    Before a judge, witches must not touch bare ground or they will transform; they cannot shed tears; when thrown into water, they float. A note cites Pliny on sorcerers who cannot be submerged and mentions a devil's unhelpful promise of a sinking weight.

    Before the judge, witches must not touch bare ground or they will change themselves immediately.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 MAGIC. / WITCHES. 1061 / MAGIC. / MAGIC.; lines 10799-10901 confidence: high

    Heretics were accused of adoring a beast or beast's head that became the Devil, visible as a black spirit, bright beguiling angel, he-cat, or toad.

    The Devil is described as visible as a black spirit, bright angel, he-cat, or toad.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 MAGIC. / WITCHES. / SALT. HORSE-FLESH. 1049 / MAGIC.; lines 10389-10484 confidence: medium

    Night-women and similar figures are described as originally daemonic elvish beings in woman's shape; Holda and Abundia lead the ring of dancers, and dances occur on the goddess's itinerant ship.

    The night-women are described as elvish beings appearing in woman's shape, and the Latin quotation refers to a demonic company transformed into the likeness of women.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 MAGIC. / WITCHES. / SALT. HORSE-FLESH. 1049 / MAGIC.; lines 10486-10577 confidence: medium

    A table is prepared for good women who walk by night; S. Germanus keeps watch, sees demons in human male and female form, tests their resemblance to neighbors, finds the neighbors in bed, and compels the demons to admit deception.

    In the S. Germanus story, demons appear in male and female human form and are identified as neighbors while the real neighbors are found asleep at home.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 MAGIC. / WITCHES. / SALT. HORSE-FLESH. 1049 / MAGIC.; lines 10579-10650 confidence: high

    Gervase reports women seen and wounded at night 'in forma cattorum' who showed wounds or mutilations the next day.

    Women seen and wounded at night in cat form are said to show wounds or mutilations the next day.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 MEANS OF EE COGNITION. / HEART-BATING. / MAGIC. / FOEMS OF EXIT. BEOOMSTICK.; lines 11777-11827 confidence: high

    Óðinn changes shape; “his body lay asleep or dead, and he as bird, beast, fish or snake” travels quickly to far-lying lands.

    Óðinn changes shape and travels as bird, beast, fish, or snake to distant lands.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 NAMES TAKEN FEOM HIS NATUEE. / DEVIL. / NAMES TAKEN FROM HIS FIGURE. / DEVIL.; lines 7301-7345 confidence: high

    Complete animal conversion is said to arise from partial animal form, or to be a temporary transformation prerogative of a higher being.

    The passage states that a higher being may transform into an animal for a time, and gives Loki changing into a mare and the Devil appearing as a horse as examples.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 NAMES TAKEN FROM HIS FIGURE. / VOL. III. H / DEVIL. / NAMES TAKEN FEOM HIS FIGUKE.; lines 7454-7551 confidence: high

    Canine forms of the Devil are listed: hell-hound, hell-greyhound, hell-wolf, black dog; the passage mentions an Eddic hell-dog, Cerberus, a fight with the hell-hound, and the Devil as a treasure-guarding dog.

    The passage catalogs multiple animal forms assumed by or attributed to the Devil, including dog, raven, cock, snake, worm, dragon, and fly.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 NAMES TAKEN FROM HIS FIGURE. / VOL. III. H / DEVIL. / NAMES TAKEN FEOM HIS FIGUKE.; lines 7454-7551 confidence: high

    The Devil’s manifestation as snake, worm, or dragon is described as very old and widespread; the Paradise serpent is taken for the Devil, and biblical and patristic labels such as old serpent, old dragon, and Revelation’s dragon are cited.

    The Paradise serpent is taken for the Devil; biblical, patristic, and poetic labels identify the Devil as old serpent, old dragon, hell-worm, and hell-dragon.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 PATH-CEOSSING. / SUPERSTITION. / PATH-CKOSSING. / PATH-CEOSSING.; lines 14305-14360 confidence: high

    The author says OSinn is the speaker; after intoxicating himself with nectar at Gunnlo^'s house, he flies away in eagle's shape, and 'oblivion's heron' is treated as a circumlocution for the divine bird.

    OSinn is said to fly away in eagle shape, and being fettered in eagle feathers is glossed as putting on eagle form.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 PATH-CKOSSING. / PATH-CEOSSING. / SUPERSTITION. / COCK AND HEN. COEPSE-BIEDS.; lines 14411-14465 confidence: medium

    "the owl was an enchanted person ... signify at once the bird and the witch"

    The author explicitly introduces metamorphosis, says the owl was an enchanted person, and notes that strix, strinx, and bruxa mean both a bird and a night-flying witch.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 PEEFACE. / PEE FACE . / PEEFACE. / PEEFACE.; lines 628-710 confidence: medium

    Fairy-tales are said to include dwarfs and giants; Swan-witchen or Swan-white and Dorn-roschen are identified as swan-wife and valkyr; the three spinning-wives as norns; Death as godfather and other tales are said to reach back to heathen times.

    Swan-witchen or Swan-white and Dorn-roschen are identified as a swan-wife and a valkyr, and the passage later notes metamorphoses shared by fairy-tales and god-myth.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 PEEFACE. / PEE FACE . / PEEFACE. / PEEFACE.; lines 628-710 confidence: high

    Fairy-tales and god-myth are said to share many metamorphoses; animals appear in fairy-tales, approaching the old Animal-epos.

    The passage states that fairy-tales and god-myth have a multitude of metamorphoses in common.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 POETRY. / VOL. III. 899 B / POETRY. / A DEINK. OD-HBCEEI.; lines 2750-2846 confidence: high

    Bolverkr changes into a worm and creeps through the hole; Baugi thrusts the drill after him but misses.

    Bolverkr changes into a worm to enter the mountain and into an eagle to escape; Suttungr also takes eagle-shape to pursue.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 PREFACE. / PEEFACE. / PREFACE. / PREFACE.; lines 2389-2434 confidence: medium

    Personification is said to border on pantheism, but elements and implements thought divine are described as known gods presented in new form.

    The passage says elements and implements may be divine forms of gods and that gods change into heroes and animals.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 SICKNESSES. / WISE WOMEN. / LEECH, PHYSICIAN. / SICKNESSES.; lines 15243-15289 confidence: medium

    The passage says there are many superstitions about the seventh or fifth son, including an East Frisian belief that he becomes a walrider, and a counterpart where one of seven girls born in succession becomes a werewolf.

    One of seven girls born in succession of one marriage is said to become a werewolf.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 SPECTEES. / FUEIOUS HOST : AETHUE, WALDEMAE. / SPECTRES. / FUBIOUS HOST : GEONJETTE.; lines 4885-4941 confidence: low

    Gurorysse or Reisarova comes at the head of the cavalcade with her long tail, followed by a great multitude of either sex; from behind, only Guro's long tail is visible. A footnote glosses “Guro rysserova” as “Gudrun horse-tail.”

    Gurorysse/Reisarova leads the cavalcade and is distinguished by her long tail; the passage emphasizes front and rear appearances.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 SPECTEES. / SPECTEES. / VOL. III. / SPECTRES.; lines 3393-3445 confidence: medium

    A cited Breton account describes a spirit as a child with a whirling firebrand, then as a sick horse that throws the brand at a herdsman, and then as a stray bleating goat by a pond that tempts a traveller into the water and runs away.

    The cited spirit appears as a child, a sick horse, and a bleating goat.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 SPECTEES. / SPECTRES. / FUKIOTJS HOST : WUOTAN. / SPECTEES.; lines 3918-3959 confidence: high

    An entity is a stone by day, returns to the house if thrown away, is a dog at night, brings sickness, death, and fire danger, and prompts door-locking during the twelves to avoid Frau Gauden.

    The entity is described as a stone by day and a dog again at night.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 SPECTRES. / FUKIOTJS HOST : WUOTAN. / SPECTEES. / FUBIOUS HOST : WUOTAN.; lines 3962-4015 confidence: low

    The author states that the story belongs with many ancient ones and compares Frau Gauden to Holda and Berhta, who travel in twelves, have vehicles repaired, reward service with gold, and quit the country; the name is also linked to Frau Gaue, Frau Gode, Frau Wode, and Fro Woden.

    The author connects Gauden/Gode/Wode to Woden/Wodan the wild hunter and says the transformation of the wild hunter into goddesses may be explained by other narratives.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 SPECTRES. / SPECTEES. / SPECTRES. / FUKIOTJS HOST : WUOTAN.; lines 3866-3915 confidence: high

    Frau Gauden is a rich lady of rank who loves the chase; she and her twenty-four daughters express that they would rather hunt than win heaven.

    Frau Gauden and her daughters prefer hunting to heaven; the daughters are transformed into bitches and the train must hunt unceasingly until redemption.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 TRANSLATION. / WHITE LADIES IN HILLS, ETC. / WHITE LADIES IN HILLS, ETC. 967 / WHITE LADIES : KEDEMPTION.; lines 6035-6127 confidence: high

    A maiden in the form of a snake, dragon, toad, or frog must be kissed three times; the Lanzelot poem has a dragon's mouth kissed and the dragon turning into a fair lady.

    The maiden appears as snake, dragon, toad, or frog and must be kissed three times; Lanzelot provides a dragon-to-lady transformation after a kiss.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 TRANSLATION. / WHITE LADIES IN HILLS, ETC. / WHITE LADIES IN HILLS, ETC. 967 / WHITE LADIES : KEDEMPTION.; lines 6035-6127 confidence: medium

    The white dame's apparition is associated with water-holde, nixe, Scandinavian hafs-fru, spirits needing redemption, twelve white sea-maids dancing with men, and the Melusina legend.

    The white dame is said to merge into water-holde, nixe, hafs-fru, sea-maid, mer-woman, and Melusina-like traditions, with fish or snake forms and a need for redemption.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 VOL. III. H / DEVIL. / NAMES TAKEN FEOM HIS FIGUKE. / NAMES TAKEN FEOM HIS FIGUEE.; lines 7554-7602 confidence: medium

    The passage mentions a Lithuanian fly-god term, fairy-tale diabolic spirits imprisoned in phials as flies, and Loki turning into a fly to defraud Freyja of the Brisinga-men.

    The passage gathers multiple examples of diabolic, malign, or supernatural beings appearing as flies, including Loki's transformation and evil spirits in fairy-tale, Lombard, and Benedictine materials.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 VOL. III. H / DEVIL. / NAMES TAKEN FEOM HIS FIGUKE. / NAMES TAKEN FEOM HIS FIGUEE.; lines 7554-7602 confidence: high

    The passage mentions a Lithuanian fly-god term, fairy-tale diabolic spirits imprisoned in phials as flies, and Loki turning into a fly to defraud Freyja of the Brisinga-men.

    Loki becomes a fly and, in that form, can enter locked rooms through a keyhole and pass through a needle's eye.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 VOL. III. H / DEVIL. / NAMES TAKEN FEOM HIS FIGUKE. / NAMES TAKEN FEOM HIS FIGUEE.; lines 7554-7602 confidence: high

    The Devil, like the giant, is said to have power to make himself great or small.

    The Devil and the giant are said to share the power of making themselves great or small.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 VOL. III. / MAGIC. / WAX FIGUEE. WEEEWOLF. 1093 / MAGIC.; lines 12357-12403 confidence: high

    The passage introduces classical references and says a man marked by this gift or malady was called by werewolf-related names, including AS werewulf and English werewolf, with discussion of Germanic forms and early attestations.

    The passage discusses a man with the werewolf gift or malady and states that old native notions make wolf-shape depend on wearing a wolf-belt or wolf-shirt; a cited Petronius example also has a person suddenly becoming a wolf.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 VOL. III. / MAGIC. / WAX FIGUEE. WEEEWOLF. 1093 / MAGIC.; lines 12357-12403 confidence: high

    “Our oldest native notions make the assumption of wolf-shape depend on arraying oneself in a wolf-belt or wolf-shirt,” with comparison to swan-shift or swan-ring transformation and with references to wolfhetan, ulfhedinn, berserkir, ulfhednir, and wolf-skins before byrnies.

    Wolf-shape is said to depend on wolf-belt or wolf-shirt, and the passage explicitly compares this with becoming a swan by putting on a swan-shift or swan-ring.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 VOL. III. / MAGIC. / WAX FIGUEE. WEEEWOLF. 1093 / MAGIC.; lines 12357-12403 confidence: medium

    “Our oldest native notions make the assumption of wolf-shape depend on arraying oneself in a wolf-belt or wolf-shirt,” with comparison to swan-shift or swan-ring transformation and with references to wolfhetan, ulfhedinn, berserkir, ulfhednir, and wolf-skins before byrnies.

    Raging berserkir are described as becoming or being called ulfhednir and as having wolf-skins before or instead of byrnies.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 VOL. III. / MAGIC. / WAX FIGUEE. WEEEWOLF. 1093 / MAGIC.; lines 12357-12403 confidence: medium

    Petronius is cited for a metamorphosis: “circumminxit vestimenta sua, et subito lupus factus est; vestimenta lapidea facta sunt,” meaning that he urinated around his clothes, suddenly became a wolf, and the clothes became stone.

    In the Petronius example, a person acts around his clothing, suddenly becomes a wolf, and the clothing turns to stone.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 WAX FIGUEE. WEEEWOLF. 1093 / MAGIC. / WEREWOLF. / MAGIC.; lines 12463-12508 confidence: high

    Wedding party transformed into werewolves, runs around the witch's house for three years, and is restored by a fur-outward pelisse; the bridegroom retains a wolf's tail. Schafarik's Volhynia, White Russia, and Neuri note appears in the same passage segment.

    Multiple notices describe humans becoming wolves or werewolves through magical covering, ring-touch, clothing condition, a human-skin strap, or possibly a grass rite.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 WAX FIGUEE. WEEEWOLF. 1093 / MAGIC. / WEREWOLF. / MAGIC.; lines 12463-12508 confidence: high

    Wedding party transformed into werewolves, runs around the witch's house for three years, and is restored by a fur-outward pelisse; the bridegroom retains a wolf's tail. Schafarik's Volhynia, White Russia, and Neuri note appears in the same passage segment.

    The pelisse restores human form, the magic ring causes wolf form, clothing loss traps the knight in wolf form, the key provides deliverance, and the human-skin strap effects transformation.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 WAX FIGUEE. WEEEWOLF. 1093 / MAGIC. / WEREWOLF. / MAGIC.; lines 12463-12508 confidence: medium

    Wedding party transformed into werewolves, runs around the witch's house for three years, and is restored by a fur-outward pelisse; the bridegroom retains a wolf's tail. Schafarik's Volhynia, White Russia, and Neuri note appears in the same passage segment.

    The bridegroom retains a wolf's tail after partial restoration, and the common werwolf is distinguished by a truncated tail.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 WAX FIGUEE. WEEEWOLF. 1093 / MAGIC. / WEREWOLF. / MAGIC.; lines 12463-12508 confidence: medium

    Lorrain witch-record notice: pulled-up and blessed grass thrown against a tree makes wolves spring forth and attack a flock; Remigius is reported as leaving doubtful whether the grass throwers themselves became wolves, though Grimm infers it from another page.

    Blessed grass thrown against a tree makes wolves spring forth and attack a flock in the Lorrain witch-record notice.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 WAX FIGUEE. WEEEWOLF. 1093 / MAGIC. / WEREWOLF. / MAGIC.; lines 12463-12508 confidence: medium

    Bodin is said to have several werewolf stories; Rhenish and Westphalian superstition makes men become wolves, while maids and matrons become an iitterbock, and an old hag is called 'the cursed iitterbock'.

    Rhenish and Westphalian superstition is summarized as assigning wolf transformation to men and iitterbock transformation to maids and matrons.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 3 WITCHES. / SALT. HORSE-FLESH. 1049 / MAGIC. / WITCHES. 1061; lines 10653-10699 confidence: low

    The passage says 12th-century belief had unholden faring to the woods, to the Wild Host, and blowing horns; Tutosel is described as a tooting or hooting owl, strix, in the Furious Host.

    Tutosel is described as a tooting or hooting owl, identified with strix, traveling in the Furious Host.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 ANIMALS. 1481 / ANIMALS. 1483 / ANIMALS. 1485 / ANIMALS. 1487; lines 10349-10454 confidence: low

    Stork material: Slavic names are noted; a stork foretells a city’s downfall; another saves his father; a cited source says storks are men; a Babrius stork saying is compared with Wolfram.

    The passage reports the claim that storks are men.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 ANIMALS. 1483 / ANIMALS. 1485 / ANIMALS. 1487 / ANIMALS. 14H9; lines 10457-10505 confidence: medium

    The grown cuckoo is said to devour its foster-parents, to become a bird of prey in winter, and to stand for the devil in cited older phrases.

    The cuckoo is said to become a bird of prey in winter.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 ANIMALS. 1483 / ANIMALS. 1485 / ANIMALS. 1487 / ANIMALS. 14H9; lines 10457-10505 confidence: low

    The bittern and the hoopoo are said to have once been cowherds.

    The passage says the bittern and hoopoo were once cowherds.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 ANIMALS. 1485 / ANIMALS. 1487 / ANIMALS. 14H9 / TREES AND AKIMALS.; lines 10508-10553 confidence: high

    "Transformation into a snaJce occurs in many fairy-tales."

    The passage explicitly states that transformation into a snake occurs in many fairy-tales.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 APPENDIX. / SUPERSTITIONS. C. 1743 / SUPERSTITIONS. C. 1747 / SUPERSTITIONS. D. 1749; lines 23379-23465 confidence: high

    The evil spirit is said to change into the likeness of many persons and deceive the captive mind in sleep, showing joyful and sorrowful things, known and unknown persons, and leading the mind through wilds and lands; the passage says this happens in the mind, not the body, like dreams and night visions.

    The evil spirit changes into the likeness of many persons and deceives the sleeping mind with visions and imagined travel through wilds and lands.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 CHAPTER XIY. / CONDITION OF GODS. / FOOD. IMMORTALITY. 1377 / STRENGTH. BEAUTY. ANGER. JOY. 1379; lines 5118-5214 confidence: high

    The passage cites Ares and Aphrodite, Minerva’s upward departure with spear striking the ground, divine speed like wind, a goddess crossing the sky, winged Eros and angels, Vishnu riding Garuda, and Indra and Dharma as vulture and dove.

    The passage says Athena appears as youth, girl, and especially bird; Athena and Apollo appear as vultures, and other divine figures are winged or bird-mounted.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 CHAPTER XXVI. / SOULS. / SOULS. 1547 / SOULS. 1549; lines 13366-13412 confidence: medium

    Gods are born again as men as punishment; men are changed into beasts. Thorir hjortr is pursued, struck by a javelin, falls, and a stag springs from his body, is hunted, and is killed.

    The passage states that gods are born again as men and men are changed into beasts; it also gives the Thorir hjortr stag episode.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 CONDITION OF GODS. / FOOD. IMMORTALITY. 1377 / STRENGTH. BEAUTY. ANGER. JOY. 1379 / DISGUISES. EQUIPAGE. 1381; lines 5217-5311 confidence: high

    The opening notes list bird-form appearances, including Bellona as a bird and Gostr/Odin as a falcon, and describe a goddess entering a door whose stature reaches the roofbeam, after which she is recognized; dream apparitions are also noted.

    The passage explicitly states that gods appear in human form and disguise and gives examples of bird or falcon forms, Odin's disguises, and goddess appearances at doors.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 DEVIL. 1011 / DEVIL. 1013 / MAGIC. / MAGIC. 101. 5; lines 16623-16720 confidence: low

    The passage gives terms for soothsayers, sorceresses, magic-working, and village diviners, compares a village practitioner with Finns and Lapps, glosses Leikitr as witches/versiformes, and notes a divineress called a blue child.

    Leikitr are glossed as witches and versiformes.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 FOOD. IMMORTALITY. 1377 / STRENGTH. BEAUTY. ANGER. JOY. 1379 / DISGUISES. EQUIPAGE. 1381 / SLEEP. SONG. LANGUAGE. 1383; lines 5314-5409 confidence: medium

    The passage lists a golden staff used by gods to touch and transform, Athena's staff, Circe's staff, Hermes' rod, the wishing-rod, Shiva's and Indra's bows, Apollo's plague-bearing bow, Odin's spear, and transforming staffs in German tales.

    The passage says gods have golden staffs with which they touch and transform, and compares rods, wishing-gear, and transforming staffs of fays, witches, and sorcerers.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 FRO (FREYR). / CHAPTER XII. / OTHER GODS. / OTHER GODS. 1361; lines 4330-4416 confidence: high

    Frau Harke is described as a giantess or witch-related figure; she flies through the air in dove shape, makes fields fruitful, carries a stool to avoid touching the ground, and is compared to Herodias and the wandering woman.

    Harke flies through the air in the shape of a dove.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 GIANTS. / GIANTS. / GIANTS. 1445 / GIANTS. 1447; lines 8436-8523 confidence: high

    A giant changes size while rising from or sinking into the ground; giants often take eagle shape, named examples include Hraesvelgr, Suttungr, and Thiazi, and they are said to be born as wolves.

    Giants are said to take the shape of eagles and to be born as wolves; a flying giantess is also mentioned.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 HEROES. / HEROES. 1387 / VOL. IV. I / SCEAF. GIBIKE. VALSING. BILLING. 1391; lines 5696-5787 confidence: high

    The note compares swan-children laying aside a swan-ring with Welfs laying aside a wolf-girdle or whelp-skin, and with beautiful children slipping off dog-skin.

    Swan-children lay aside a swan-ring, Welfs lay aside a wolf-girdle or whelp-skin, and beautiful children slip off dog-skin.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 INDEX. / INDEX. / INDEX. / INDEX.; lines 34366-34492 confidence: medium

    “transformation 1G30-1.” and “transmigration 1548.”

    The passage lists transformation and also glosses ulf-he5iun as were-wolf.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 INDEX. / VOL. IV. / R K / INDEX.; lines 34600-34826 confidence: medium

    Entries include were-wolf, wolf-riding, wolf or she-wolf glossed as valkyr, Wolf-bizo, and Welf glossed as whelp.

    The index includes were-wolf, wolf-riding, wolf or she-wolf associated with valkyr, Wolf-bizo, and Welf as whelp.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 INTRODUCTION. 1283 / GOD. 1287 / GOD. 1289 / GOD. 1291; lines 827-917 confidence: medium

    “a Svinfells-as or Snaefells-as changes a man that lives with him into a woman every ninth night”; the passage adds a note on “the connexion of as with a mountain.”

    A Svinfells-as or Snaefells-as changes a cohabiting man into a woman every ninth night and is linked with fell or mountain terminology.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 MAGIC. 101. 5 / MAGIC. 1017 / MAGIC. / MAGIC. 1621; lines 16920-17017 confidence: high

    The passage notes herb and flower names for devil and witches, says the elfvor change into flowers or branches by day, and raises questions about thorn or linden-top names.

    Elfvor change into flowers or branches by day, the devil assumes a handsome youthful appearance, and a strega is said to turn into a cat.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 MAGIC. 1025 / MAGIC. 1627 / MAGIC. / VOL. IV. A- A; lines 17369-17419 confidence: high

    The note mentions wolf-girdle wearers, a wood slip that turns a person into a she-bear, grass struck against a tree stem producing wolves, Idun receiving a wolfskin, wolf-skin garments, and a wolf-tail sign identifying a were-wolf.

    The passage repeatedly describes people, witches, brides, and men becoming or appearing as wolves, bears, foxes, hares, horses, bulls, birds, and toads.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 MAGIC. 1025 / MAGIC. 1627 / MAGIC. / VOL. IV. A- A; lines 17369-17419 confidence: high

    The note mentions wolf-girdle wearers, a wood slip that turns a person into a she-bear, grass struck against a tree stem producing wolves, Idun receiving a wolfskin, wolf-skin garments, and a wolf-tail sign identifying a were-wolf.

    Wolf-girdles and wolfskins are linked with wolf identity, and a slip of wood in the mouth causes bear transformation and reversal.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 MAGIC. 1025 / MAGIC. 1627 / MAGIC. / VOL. IV. A- A; lines 17369-17419 confidence: high

    The note mentions wolf-girdle wearers, a wood slip that turns a person into a she-bear, grass struck against a tree stem producing wolves, Idun receiving a wolfskin, wolf-skin garments, and a wolf-tail sign identifying a were-wolf.

    The passage lists a wolf-tail mark, a cat paw that becomes a woman's hand, horseshoes on a woman's limbs, a neck wound on a soldier, and wounded men after animal combat.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 MAGIC. 1025 / MAGIC. 1627 / MAGIC. / VOL. IV. A- A; lines 17369-17419 confidence: high

    The witch is said to appear as a fox, a three-legged hare, and a coal-black hood; cats are mentioned in connection with dancing, and feeding a cat well is linked with sunshine on a girl's wedding-day.

    The witch appears as fox, hare, cat-associated figure, and horse-form figure in the cited stories.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 MAGIC. 1623 / MAGIC. 1025 / MAGIC. 1627 / MAGIC.; lines 17312-17367 confidence: high

    Pliny is cited as saying that humans being changed into wolves and restored should be considered false, while acknowledging the popular fame of such reports and the term versipelles.

    The passage treats humans changed into wolves, werewolf names, and methods for changing oneself into fox, wolf, or cat.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 MAGIC. 1627 / MAGIC. / VOL. IV. A- A / MAGIC.; lines 17422-17518 confidence: high

    The passage discusses animal transformation in fairytales, Circe turning men into swine with rod and formula, and Lapland sorcerers sending harmful animal agents called tilde.

    Magicians, enchantresses, and Circe change men into animal forms, especially swine.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 MAGIC. 1627 / MAGIC. / VOL. IV. A- A / MAGIC.; lines 17422-17518 confidence: high

    The passage describes two persons exchanging figures or forms by will, gives examples such as Sigurd and Gunnar and Signy and the sorceress, and connects the pattern with the tarnhut, bed substitution, and exchanged clothes.

    The passage describes two persons exchanging figures or forms and gives saga examples.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 OTHER GODS. / OTHER GODS. 1361 / KERTHUS. GAUDE. HARKE. CERES. ISIS. 1365 / ISIS. HOLDA. 1367; lines 4515-4610 confidence: high

    A Frau Hollen-spiel is noted; the Haule-mutter in the Harz is an old crone who makes herself great or little; another note describes a humpbacked little woman with a crutch.

    The Haule-mutter, an old crone, makes herself great or little.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 PERSONIFICATIONS. 1077 / PERSONIFICATIONS. 1579 / POETRY. 1581 / VOL. IV. X; lines 14990-15036 confidence: medium

    Odin gains Óðhrœrir from Suttung and is pursued; Wainamoinen, after winning the Sampo, is chased by Louhi in eagle shape; Suttung is described as deceived and Gunnlod as made to weep.

    Louhi chases Wainamoinen in eagle shape after the Sampo is won.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 SICKNESSES. 1051 / SICKNESSES. 1G53 / SICKNESSES. / SICKNESSES. 1655; lines 18612-18658 confidence: medium

    Boner's fable makes the rite a butterfly, identified with alp or nightmare, to converse with a flea; H. Sachs has a dialogue between gout and the spider; cited spells mention 72 riten, 77 ritten, and 99 fevers.

    The Boner fable is summarized as making the rite or fever a butterfly, and another term is glossed as fever-bird.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 SOULS. 1545 / CHAPTER XXVI. / SOULS. / SOULS. 1547; lines 13262-13363 confidence: high

    Poles with pigeons were set over Lombard graves; souls fly away as doves; a Swedish song has two doves come down from heaven and three fly up; other soul forms include swallow, ravens, little ducks, night-owls, an Egyptian sparrowhawk with human head, and a soul hovering between earth and moon.

    Souls fly away as doves and other birds; Greek sources describe winged souls and flight from the body.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 SOULS. 1545 / CHAPTER XXVI. / SOULS. / SOULS. 1547; lines 13262-13363 confidence: high

    Butterfly terms are glossed as soul in several cited languages or traditions; Lithuanian women say a moth fluttering round a candle means someone is dying and the soul is going hence.

    Butterfly and moth soul associations are cited, and the soul is said to leave the sleeper as mouse, cat, weasel, snake, or butterfly.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 SPELLS AND CHARMS. 1093 / VOL. IV. E E / SPELLS AND CHARMS. 1695 / SPELLS AND CHARMS. 1097; lines 20700-20803 confidence: medium

    One of seven boys or seven girls born in succession becomes a nightmare; nightmares slip through a belt buckle-hole and press a person; crops and hops touched by the mare spoil.

    The passage says that of seven boys or seven girls born in succession, one becomes a nightmare.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 STRENGTH. BEAUTY. ANGER. JOY. 1379 / DISGUISES. EQUIPAGE. 1381 / SLEEP. SONG. LANGUAGE. 1383 / AGE. ABODES. ARMS. AID. 1385; lines 5412-5492 confidence: high

    Metamorphosis expressions are listed; Odin appears in falcon form, Loki in mare, salmon, seal, and bird forms, Heimdallr with Loki in seal forms, Athena as a swallow, Louhi as lark or dove, and several figures appear at windows, thresholds, or roof-beams; a snake looks in at a window.

    The passage lists transformations or appearances as falcon, mare, salmon, seal, bird, swallow, lark, dove, eagle, and swan, involving Odin, Loki, Heimdallr, Athena, Louhi, and Jupiter.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 SUPERSTITION. / SUPERSTITION. 1635 / SUPERSTITION. 1(537 / SUPERSTITION. 1639; lines 17817-17931 confidence: high

    The weasel is said to be changed into a fair lady; the passage also cites an auspicious instance in which a mustela carries off a mouse near someone’s feet.

    The passage explicitly states that the weasel is changed into a fair lady.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 SUPERSTITIONS. I. 1807 / SUPERSTITIONS. I. 1809 / SUPERSTITIONS. I. 1811 / SUPERSTITIONS. I. 1813; lines 27678-27780 confidence: medium

    The nightmare is a big woman with long flying hair; one bores a hole in the door, fills it with sow-bristles, promises her a gift if she comes, and she returns in human shape for it.

    The nightmare is a big woman with long flying hair who visits sleepers, is blocked by a modified door, and later comes in human shape for a promised gift.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 SUPERSTITIONS. I. 1807 / SUPERSTITIONS. I. 1809 / SUPERSTITIONS. I. 1811 / SUPERSTITIONS. I. 1813; lines 27782-27803 confidence: high

    If a suspicious-looking cat or hare crosses a path, a steel thrown over its head makes it stand before the person in the shape of an old woman.

    A suspicious cat or hare crossing the path becomes visible in the shape of an old woman after steel is thrown over its head.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 SUPERSTITIONS. C. 1741 / VOL. IV. H H / APPENDIX. / SUPERSTITIONS. C. 1743; lines 23062-23178 confidence: medium

    Incantators and alleged storm-senders are said to be believed able to raise storms or change minds; women deceived by the devil say they must ride on certain nights on beasts with a demon troop transformed like women, called Holda or unholda.

    Women are described as saying they must ride on certain nights on beasts with a demon troop transformed into the likeness of women, called Holda or unholda.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 SUPERSTITIONS. D. 1749 / SUPERSTITIONS. D. 1751 / APPENDIX. / SUPERSTITIONS. E. 1753; lines 23562-23649 confidence: medium

    The passage reports a common saying that children of incubus demons are substituted for women’s own children after those children are taken away; the substitutes are called cambiones, cambiti, or mutuati, and are thin, always wailing, and insatiable for milk.

    The passage reports substituted children called cambiones, cambiti, or mutuati, describes their strange traits, and identifies them as demons rather than demon-generated humans.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 SUPERSTITIONS. D. 1749 / SUPERSTITIONS. D. 1751 / APPENDIX. / SUPERSTITIONS. E. 1753; lines 23562-23649 confidence: high

    The passage says such substituted children later vanish and are not demon-generated humans but demons themselves; demons may appear as old women called fatue, come at night, seize children from cradles, lick little ones, and roast them with fire.

    The passage says demons can appear as old women called fatue who come at night, seize children from cradles, lick them, and roast them with fire.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 SUPERSTITIONS. G. 1701 / SUPERSTITIONS. G. 1763 / SUPERSTITIONS. G. 1765 / SUPERSTITIONS. G. 17G7; lines 24442-24585 confidence: high

    Some are said to take a cat's shape; sorceresses are said to drink wine secretly out of people's veins.

    Some practitioners are said to take the shape of a cat.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 SUPERSTITIONS. I. 1811 / SUPERSTITIONS. I. 1813 / SUPERSTITIONS. I. 1815 / SUPERSTITIONS. I. 1817; lines 27952-28068 confidence: medium

    Item 940 says some believe that without yellow jam on Ash Wednesday, nine green herbs on Maundy Thursday, and plaice and garlic on Whit-Wednesday, they would turn into donkeys before Martinmas.

    Failure to eat named foods on Ash Wednesday, Maundy Thursday, and Whit-Wednesday is said to cause transformation into donkeys before Martinmas.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 SUPERSTITIONS. I. 1819 / SUPERSTITIONS. I. 1821 / SPPERSTITIONS. I. 1823 / SUPERSTITIONS. I. 1825; lines 28636-28659 confidence: high

    When seven girls are born of one marriage, one is a werewolf.

    The passage states that when seven girls are born of one marriage, one is a werewolf.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 SUPERSTITIONS. G. 1763 / SUPERSTITIONS. G. 1765 / SUPERSTITIONS. G. 17G7 / SUPEESTITIONS. 11. 17G9; lines 24685-24772 confidence: medium

    Aremancia concerns air and flying or air-living things; the passage reports worship of the first thing seen in a day, hare and wolf omens, right and left bird-flight omens, eagle pocket-side omens, and says the Devil changes into birds to deceive men.

    The narrator says the Devil changes himself into the birds mentioned in the omen practice in order to deceive men.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 SUPERSTITIONS. / SUPERSTITIONS, A B. 1739 / APPENDIX. / SUPERSTITIONS. C. 1741; lines 22949-22996 confidence: medium

    A woman says that with a crowd of demons transformed into the likeness of women she rides on certain nights on beasts and is counted in their company.

    One inquiry mentions a woman riding at night with demons transformed into women; another passage names Diana or Herodias and a multitude of women as part of a night ride on beasts.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 TRANSLATION. 1597 / TRANSLATION. 1599 / DEVIL. 1601 / DEVIL. 1003; lines 16028-16122 confidence: medium

    Lists horns and cloven feet, goat's feet and claws, demons in goat shape, the devil as a wild goat, witches as devil's she-goats, and related hock, limb, and horn expressions.

    The passage lists devil associations with goat, swine, lynx, hare, ape, wolf, dog, birds, serpent, dragon, and Leviathan, including appearances in animal shape.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 TREES AND ANIMALS. / TREES. 1479 / ANIMALS. 1481 / ANIMALS. 1483; lines 10151-10241 confidence: medium

    "Vishnu in one incarnation appears on the sea as a boar."

    Vishnu appears on the sea as a boar, and an angel is sent in the shape of a bird.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 TREES AND AKIMALS. / ANIMALS. 1491 / ANIMALS. 1493 / ANIMALS. 1495; lines 10744-10843 confidence: high

    Elben are linked with chafers, chrysalids, butterflies, spirits, and holden; a kobold appears as a beetle or bumblebee; a tale has a fairy playing with a humming chafer.

    Elben are identified with chafers, chrysalids, butterflies, spirits, and holden; a kobold appears in the shape of a beetle or bumblebee.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 TREES AND AKIMALS. / ANIMALS. 1491 / ANIMALS. 1493 / ANIMALS. 1495; lines 10845-10932 confidence: high

    States that the devil and Loki appear as a fly; links spiders with dwarfs; contrasts bees drawing sweetness with spiders drawing poison; cites a spider-to-woman enchantress, cobweb omens of luck and wedding, a fortune-telling spider's head, and Minerva and Arachne.

    The devil and Loki are said to appear as flies, and an enchantress moves as a spider and then as a woman.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 TREES. 1479 / ANIMALS. 1481 / ANIMALS. 1483 / ANIMALS. 1485; lines 10244-10346 confidence: medium

    The swallow is discussed through names and stories: it plucks a borrowed plume from the daw; Mary's needlewoman who stole thread is turned into a swallow; Kunn, like Procne, is changed into a swallow according to one reading.

    Mary's needlewoman is turned into a swallow, and Kunn, like Procne, is said in one reading to be changed into a swallow.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 VOL. IV. L / WIGHTS AND ELVES. 1423 / WIGHTS AND ELVES. 1427 / WIGHTS AND ELVES. 1429; lines 7559-7651 confidence: high

    The kelpie takes horse shape, draws men in, and shatters ships; related beings appear as bull, water-bull, or richly caparisoned foal that tempts children; the passage compares this to Zeus carrying Europa as a bull.

    The kelpie and related water beings appear as horse, foal, or bull, lure children or adults, and carry or draw people into water.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 WIGHTS AND ELVES. 1417 / WIGHTS AND ELVES. 1419 / WIGHTS AND ELVES. 1 121 / VOL. IV. L; lines 7220-7270 confidence: high

    "Elves avoid the sun ... they look like flowers, they turn into alder, aspen or willow-boughs."

    Elves are said to look like flowers and to turn into alder, aspen, or willow-boughs.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 WIGHTS AND ELVES. 1427 / WIGHTS AND ELVES. 1429 / WIGHTS AND ELVES. 1431 / WIGHTS AND ELVES. 1433; lines 7754-7844 confidence: medium

    Goblins speak in a tiny voice, though another line has a loud cry; Good Johann is shadow-like; goblins appear as toad or tabby cat; the Albanian vittore is imagined as a little snake.

    Goblins or homesprites appear as a toad, tabby cat, or little snake.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 WIGHTS AND ELVES. 1429 / WIGHTS AND ELVES. 1431 / WIGHTS AND ELVES. 1433 / WIGHTS AND ELVES. 1435; lines 7847-7936 confidence: medium

    A goblin appears as a monk. Homesprites demand trifling wages; a serving daimon holds a stirrup, guides across a ford, fetches lion’s milk, asks five shillings when dismissed, and returns them for a poor church bell.

    The passage says that a goblin appears as a monk.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 WODAN. / WODAN. 1329 / WODAN. 1831 / WODAN.; lines 2821-2865 confidence: medium

    Wodan appears in beggar guise to try men; examples include Geirroðr, Gestr blindi to Heiðrekr, and Gangráðr to Vafþrúðnir; the passage compares an old Beggar-woman whose clothes burn as Grimnir's did and notes Gestr's riddle guessing.

    Wodan is said to show himself in the guise of a beggar to try men.

    read in the book
  • Teutonic Mythology, Volume 4 WOMAN-WORSHIP. 1397 / ITIS (DIS). ALRUNA. NORN. 1399 / NORN. FAY. FATA MORGANA. 1401 / FATES. FAYS. VALKYRS, 1403; lines 6290-6390 confidence: medium

    Valkyrs have swan-shifts; eight sisters are connected with being under or born under an oak, and a wish-wife’s clothes are kept in an oak tree.

    Valkyrs are said to have swan-shifts, and a wish-wife’s clothes are kept in an oak tree.

    read in the book
  • The Nibelungenlied II. THE NIBELUNGENLIED. / THE NIBELUNGENLIED. / THE NIBELUNGENLIED / I. THE NIBELUNGEN SAGA; lines 246-338 confidence: high

    Odin, Honir, and Loki come to a waterfall; Loki kills an otter with a stone. Hreidmar recognizes the skin as his son’s otter form, seizes the gods with Fafnir and Regin, and demands that the skin be filled and covered with gold.

    Hreidmar’s son has taken the form of an otter, Andvari is caught in the form of a fish, and Fafnir later dwells in dragon form.

    read in the book

native american plateau

  • Myths of the Modocs A MEDICINE STORY. NUMBER I / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 371 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 373; lines 19134-19180 confidence: medium

    The sister burns her house and leaves; the grandmother mourns with a spirit-like voice, appears with red and black tears, announces she is going to the mountains and that the granddaughter will be a bird, and both become birds.

    The grandmother says she and the granddaughter will no longer be people and that the granddaughter will be a bird; the passage concludes that both became birds.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 127 / WUS KUMUSH AND TSMUK / CHARACTERS; lines 6716-6818 confidence: high

    Wus sees the girl digging roots and singing, wonders how to approach without frightening her, turns into an old woman, hides his weapons in a basket, dresses with bark, and speaks kindly to her.

    Wus changes himself into an old woman, conceals his weapons, and approaches the girl in that form.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 127 / WUS KUMUSH AND TSMUK / CHARACTERS; lines 6716-6818 confidence: medium

    Wus says the relatives will not kill the baby because he has power; he makes the sun go down quickly and, while the woman sleeps, changes the baby's ears to human ears by hard thinking and wishing.

    Wus changes the baby's fox ears into human ears by thought and wish.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 131 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 133 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 135; lines 7034-7137 confidence: high

    Wus says he will go away, change to an animal, and keep a little of his mind; he leaves his wife and children and wanders off as a fox.

    Wus explicitly says he will change to an animal, leaves as a fox, and his children later appear as little foxes.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 155 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 157 / CHARACTERS; lines 8245-8340 confidence: high

    Old Kuja and five daughters live in mountains east of Tula Lake; he stays at home, while the daughters hunt by becoming red from the waist up, going out as men, building a ring of fires, driving deer upward, and shooting them.

    The sisters are described as young girls who go out as men when hunting, look like old women when digging roots, and are said by villagers to be able to transform themselves or others.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 161 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 163 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 165; lines 8548-8648 confidence: medium

    The sisters return looking like men, circle Blaiwas' house, and dance a war dance; frightened people hide in their houses and look through cracks.

    The sisters turn back toward the village, are described as looking like men, and then perform a war dance around Blaiwas' house.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 171 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 173 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 175; lines 9049-9148 confidence: medium

    Mole makes many holes. The Kaudokis brothers come with spears, fall into holes, and are beheaded by Goshgoise. He takes their elk-skin blankets. The youngest comes in a whirlwind, Mole digs deeper holes, and after he is killed Goshgoise says the brothers will be creeping things; their souls become worms.

    After Goshgoise declares that the Kaudokis brothers will be nothing but creeping things, their souls become worms.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 195 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 197 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 199; lines 10299-10398 confidence: high

    After the elder sister runs away, Wamanik becomes a nice-looking man, says he is a spirit of the earth, says he can be many things and can turn to a snake, asks the younger girl to be his wife, and turns back into a snake when others approach.

    Wamanik identifies himself as capable of being many things, says he can turn to a snake, appears as a man, and later turns into a snake and goes underground when angry or unseen.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 215 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 217 / CHARACTERS; lines 11286-11386 confidence: high

    “Lok. Skewed jas was a woman in the daytime and a bear at night. She lived under the ground on the top of a high mountain.”

    Lok Snewedjas is directly described as a woman in daylight and a bear at night, and the young man later sees a large black bear where she had been sleeping.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 215 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 217 / CHARACTERS; lines 11286-11386 confidence: medium

    After the young man sleeps and wakes, Lok Snewedjas tells him she has made a bed for him and makes him sleep; she fears that if she sleeps first, he will see her as a bear.

    Lok Snewedjas tries to make the young man sleep so he will not see her as a bear, but he wakes at night and sees the bear form.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 241 / WUS AND TSMUK'S DAUGHTER / CHARACTERS; lines 12534-12648 confidence: high

    Wus turns into a nice-looking young man and sometimes braids his hair and wears a large feather, but his feet reveal him because of long hair between the toes.

    Wus turns into a nice-looking young man and dresses in attractive or wealthy-looking clothing to approach women he desires.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 277 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 279 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 281; lines 14689-14787 confidence: medium

    "You will no longer be a person; you will be a rat, and you will be a thief, as you have always been. You will make little houses of sticks"

    Djaudjau shoots Kuja and declares he will no longer be a person but a rat; Kuja, his mother, and their kin become common rats.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 341 / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 345; lines 17812-17912 confidence: medium

    Wus asks for long hair with beads and bones, a blanket, and porcupine-quill leggings; immediately his hair touches the ground and the clothing appears, and at midnight he goes to the people by the fire.

    Wus magically changes his own appearance, and in speech describes the youngest Wus brother as able to change into different things and turn people into rocks, stumps, ashes, birds, trees, or other forms.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 61 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 63 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 65; lines 3824-3922 confidence: high

    Wewenkee tells Snoutiss that the Gletcowas can become many forms and says they will kill Keis because he tried to kill them.

    The Gletcowas brothers are described as able to become many animal, object, and atmospheric forms and are identified as threats to Keis.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 87 / DJAKALIPS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 89; lines 4886-4949 confidence: medium

    "He turned into the red clouds which we see in the fall of the year. When Djakalips is seen in the west, water freezes."

    The narrative states that Djakalips turned into the red clouds seen in fall.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs CHARACTERS / MYTHS OP THE MODOCS 19 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 21 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 23; lines 1659-1764 confidence: medium

    Gaukos' sister attacks the girl; the younger sister pulls her back by the hair; Dunwa rolls over the girl and breaks her legs; the sisters throw her into Old Loluk's mouth and he swallows her.

    A woman who attacks the daughters is declared no longer a person but a bird that lays eggs in cedar-tree holes and can be killed for food.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs CHARACTERS / MYTHS OP THE MODOCS 221 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 223 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 225; lines 11592-11690 confidence: high

    The boy runs and plays like a bear among children; Tusasas raises an alarm, Tusasis shoots him under the arm, he becomes a little boy again, and dies while his father calls out too late.

    The child behaves as a bear and becomes a boy again when shot; the young man says that if the woman is revived she will never be a bear again.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs CHARACTERS / WITSDUK / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 87; lines 4814-4839 confidence: high

    The people Tcutik had tried to save by catching the Witsduks in her bag are killed; Tcutik turns into a squirrel and hides among the rocks.

    Tcutik turns into a squirrel and hides among the rocks after the people are killed.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs COLTZ AND WUS / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 273 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 275; lines 14275-14320 confidence: medium

    Coltz says Wus will live by stealing as long as the world stands; Wus's spirit answers that Coltz will not be a person, will live on grass, and will not kill game.

    Wus's spirit says Coltz will no longer be a person, will live on grass, and will not kill game.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs CONTENTS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 3; lines 618-714 confidence: high

    The young man swims behind the canoe in the form of a salmon because he is in love with Litkakawas and wants to look at her; the passage also gives the seating arrangement in the canoe.

    The young man follows the canoe in salmon form, and when the salmon is speared it turns back into the young man.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs FROG STEALS DEER'S BABY / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 251 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 253; lines 13118-13142 confidence: medium

    After dark in Ndukis' house, the old man becomes young, bright, and beautiful; his bundle shines, and the house is full of light from Swaia and the bundle.

    Swaia changes between an old appearance and a young, bright, beautiful appearance, including during the race.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs HOW SICKNESS CAME INTO THE WORLD / HOW OLD AGE CAME INTO THE WORLD / WIND AND THUNDER / NOTES 385; lines 19630-19644 confidence: medium

    In the note on “Djakalips — Red Clouds,” the two sisters are not identified; most myths about rope-makers say that at the great change they turned into spiders.

    The note says most myths describing rope-makers state that, when the great change came, they turned to spiders.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs INTRODUCTION / CONTENTS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS / CHARACTERS; lines 479-615 confidence: high

    Latkakawas looks like a common old woman while working, but after shaking herself and going outside she is young, blue, and beautiful.

    Latkakawas is explicitly described as looking like an old woman or old hunchback in some circumstances and as young, blue, and beautiful after shaking herself and going out; she changes when people approach.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs KAI AND HIS FATHER-IN-LAW, NATANATAS / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 361 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 363; lines 18661-18764 confidence: medium

    Natanatas says to leave the dead deer until morning; at home Kai's wife scolds her father, saying he will kill her brothers trying to kill Kai and that Kai has more power.

    The passage explicitly says Natanatas turned his sons into fish, and nearby deer episodes are tied to the deaths of Natanatas's sons or Kai's wife's brothers.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs KOWAM AND GAHGA / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 285 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 287; lines 14983-15012 confidence: high

    Gahga cries because he wants his sister-in-law saved, but Kowam refuses to let his wife out; Gahga angrily says Kowam will be an animal, named differently, living in woods and making a great noise talking.

    Gahga tells Kowam that he will be an animal, live in the woods, have different names, and make a great noise talking; the voice from the fire adds further animal-like traits involving bill, sun, and water.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs KOWAM AND GAHGA / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 285 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 287; lines 14983-15012 confidence: medium

    Gahga cries because he wants his sister-in-law saved, but Kowam refuses to let his wife out; Gahga angrily says Kowam will be an animal, named differently, living in woods and making a great noise talking.

    The speeches explain future traits: being called by different names, living in woods, making a great noise, sticking a bill toward the sun, and looking over water.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs KUMUSH AND HIS DAUGHTER / NOTES 383 / STEALING FIRE / HOW SICKNESS CAME INTO THE WORLD; lines 19553-19561 confidence: high

    The little men possessed great power and could turn into any conceivable thing.

    The little men possess great power and can turn into any conceivable thing.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs LOK AND KEKINA / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE M0D0C3 351 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 353; lines 18191-18279 confidence: medium

    Kekina tells the remaining poorest and oldest Lok that he will not kill him, but he will no longer be a person and will be a common bear that scares people.

    Kekina spares the poorest and oldest Lok but declares that he will no longer be a person and will be a common bear that scares people.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MINK AND WEASEL / NOTES 389 / PITOIOIS / ILYUYU; lines 19860-19875 confidence: medium

    In the ILYUYU note, Ilyuyu becomes a head; the head crosses a mountain, moves in the air, flies at men, and kills them.

    The passage says Ilyuyu becomes a head, moves through the air, and kills men.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 3 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 5; lines 717-817 confidence: medium

    “After a little while the disk came to life, and became the young man again.” Kumush then wants the young man to die so he can get the disk and beauty, and the young man dies.

    The disk becomes the young man, later is found in the ashes, grows onto Kumush’s body, and changes Kumush’s appearance.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 101 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 103 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 105 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 107; lines 5725-5825 confidence: high

    Wamanik circles the world and presses in the landscape; the elder nephew kills him with an arrow, cuts his body apart, the pieces become rocks and a mountain, and his spirit becomes a snake.

    The elder nephew kills Wamanik, cuts his body into pieces that become rocks and a great mountain, and Wamanik's spirit emerges as a snake.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 103 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 105 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 107 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 109; lines 5828-5926 confidence: high

    The younger brother warns against going to the bad place; the elder brother says he may be able to kill Old Yaukul, makes strong and brittle wooden bones for both brothers' wrists, and at night they climb the house, become dead coals, and drop through the smoke hole.

    Before entering Old Yaukul's house, the brothers change themselves into dead coals and drop through the smoke hole at night.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 105 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 107 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 109 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 111; lines 5929-6027 confidence: medium

    The elder brother says Yaukiil will become a bird with legs standing by water to watch the wind for dead fish, and Gak will fly among rocks seeking discarded food from hunters.

    After killing Yaukiil, the elder brother declares new non-human or altered forms and habits for Yaukiil, Gak, and Gapni, explaining where they live and how they eat or trouble people.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 109 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 111 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 113 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 115; lines 6137-6238 confidence: medium

    The brothers turn to black coals and are carried by a whirlwind over mountains before taking their own forms. Yahyahaas appears painted white, then red with long bright hair, and later in differing dress and paint.

    The brothers turn into black coals and are carried away by a whirlwind, then resume their own forms.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 123 / MAIDIKDAK'S DAUGHTERS / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 127; lines 6643-6713 confidence: high

    The youngest brother asks whether the women were fed; the old man says he gave them liver but they have no teeth; the women become beautiful girls at midnight and old women again in the morning.

    The same two sisters appear as old women, become beautiful girls, change into green-headed ducks, and are made girls again when Maidikdak removes their feathers.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 127 / WUS KUMUSH AND TSMUK / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 131; lines 6821-6918 confidence: high

    Wus hears Tsmuk from far away, becomes angry, and wishes the baby to turn into a little fox covered with hair.

    Wus transforms the baby into a fox-like being, makes his wife old, is described as able to turn people into anything, and is said to have appeared first as a woman and then as a man.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 133 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 135 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 137 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 139; lines 7242-7346 confidence: high

    Natcaktcokaskat sees Wekompmas with an eye on top of her head, uses a cane to hop far away, turns into a bug as small as a louse, hides under rocks, and cannot be found because she is a medicine woman.

    Natcaktcokaskat escapes attack by moving far away, changing into a bug as small as a louse, and hiding under rocks; she is identified as a medicine woman.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 133 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 135 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 137 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 139; lines 7242-7346 confidence: medium

    Wus removes his own skin, fills it with grass, puts his mind in the end of the nose, leaves his body in a damp place, and sends his skin and mind to meet Wekompmas.

    Wus removes his own skin, fills it with grass, animates it with his mind, and lets Wekompmas strike the skin while his body remains elsewhere.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 137 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 139 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 141 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 143; lines 7454-7518 confidence: high

    Wus wants Natcaktcokaskit to eat the meat; she refuses, they quarrel, and he asks for one child so he can leave. She refuses and declares he will be a black crow. Wus replies that she will be a D6-d6-la singing all day and that her children will be like her.

    Natcaktcokaskit declares Wus will be a black crow, and Wus declares Natcaktcokaskit will be a D6-d6-la whose children will be like her.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 157 / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 161 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 163; lines 8440-8545 confidence: low

    Yahyahaas paints his face straight up through the middle; when the eldest sister begins wrestling him, red-headed woodpecker feathers come out of her head.

    During the eldest sister's wrestling, red-headed woodpecker feathers come out of her head.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 171 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 173 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 175 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 177; lines 9151-9252 confidence: medium

    As Juljulcus's son lifts his spear to strike, he falls into Mole's hole and Goshgoise kills him; Goshgoise says he will afterward be a small weak cricket near roots, seeds, and dried roots stored underground.

    After killing Juljulcus's son, Goshgoise declares that he will be a small weak cricket near roots and stored seeds; the spirit then appears as a cricket.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 175 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 177 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 179 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 181; lines 9356-9439 confidence: medium

    Tsmuk's wife says, "You will no longer be a person; you will be darkness," to be used when people want to sleep, and the text states that this happened.

    Tsmuk's wife says he will no longer be a person but darkness used when people want to sleep, and the passage confirms the change.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 181 / KAIUTOIS FOOLS WUS / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 185; lines 9538-9582 confidence: high

    "Then he turned to a wolf and went off to the mountains. He never had a home again."

    After eating all the deer meat, Kaiutois turns into a wolf and departs to the mountains.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 195 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 197 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 199 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 201; lines 10401-10478 confidence: high

    Wiskak tells her daughters she is leaving, criticizes their husband, says they should have taken Ndukis, turns into a bird, flies to the mountains, and returns daily to urge them to become birds and join her.

    Wiskak turns herself into a bird and transforms her daughters and Wamanik into snakes.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 195 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 197 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 199 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 201; lines 10401-10478 confidence: high

    Wiskak says she will turn the daughters into snakes, describes how they will be treated and bite people, turns them into snakes, and calls out that Wamanik will never be a man again but will be a snake.

    Wiskak threatens the daughters with snake form, turns them into snakes, and declares Wamanik will never be a man again but will be a snake.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 199 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 201 / LOK AND HER CHILDREN / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 205; lines 10583-10686 confidence: medium

    The daughter scatters roots and says they will no longer be persons; the old woman accepts this; they wander to the mountains, and the passage states that from then only a male and female bear live together and never have more than two children.

    The daughter declares that they will not be persons any longer and that later people will kill and eat them; the narrative immediately ends with a statement about male and female bears living together with two children.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 215 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 217 / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OP THE MODOCS 221; lines 11389-11484 confidence: high

    Lok Snewedjas says: "I am a woman in the daytime and a bear at night" and calls the earth her mother and the mountain her father.

    Lok Snewedjas explicitly states that she is a woman in the daytime and a bear at night.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 217 / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OP THE MODOCS 221 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 223; lines 11487-11589 confidence: high

    The father moves the baby from the board to the mat, sees at night that it is a little bear, and fears that his wife or child might kill and eat him.

    The child appears as a bear at night and is said to turn into a bear during sleep and toward evening play, apparently reflecting his bear mother.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 225 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 227 / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 229; lines 11869-11977 confidence: medium

    Wamanik says he wants the girls and says, "I can turn to a small man, if I want to"; Wisnik advises Wamanik to stay home and goes himself.

    Wamanik answers concern about frightening the girls by saying he can turn into a small man.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 229 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 231 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 233 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 235; lines 12184-12286 confidence: medium

    While Wus is away, Wamanik makes two flutes with many holes. Wus reports that the father and brother are willing, but the girls hate Wamanik.

    After being told the girls hate him, Wamanik says he can be a man, removes two blankets, and becomes a nice-looking man.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 231 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 233 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 235 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 237; lines 12289-12388 confidence: high

    People move from different villages toward the lava bed country for a great council because new people are coming and the present people are to be turned into other things; the council will let them decide what they will be, where they will live, and which will look best.

    The passage says a council gathers because the present people will be turned into other things, and participants discuss or declare future forms and habitats.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 231 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 233 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 235 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 237; lines 12289-12388 confidence: high

    The girls change into flying squirrels and go east. As they fly, snakes fall from their mouths and hearts; these are the snakes Wimanik had put there. The snakes run in every direction, explaining why there are many snakes now.

    The Djaudjau girls explicitly change into flying squirrels and fly east.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 237 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 239 / WON AND DUNWA / CHARACTERS; lines 12391-12442 confidence: high

    The little girl sees her sisters become common djaudjaus and hears their call; the whole family becomes djaudjaus and flies to the woods.

    The sisters and then the whole family turn into djaudjaus and fly away.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 239 / WON AND DUNWA / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 241; lines 12445-12531 confidence: high

    Dunwa is described as knowing thoughts rather than spoken words, eating three deer at a time, appearing as a rock with big eyes in daytime, and appearing as a woman at night.

    Dunwa is described as a rock in daylight and a woman at night, with additional stone-like forms during pursuit.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 241 / WUS AND TSMUK'S DAUGHTER / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 245; lines 12651-12759 confidence: high

    The woman turns into a common eagle; Wus says future people will use her tail feathers for doctoring and ornament, and tells Kfilta he will become an animal that even a woman can kill.

    Wus changes the woman into a common eagle and declares Kfilta no longer a person but an animal.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 245 / MYTHS OP THE MODOCS 247 / FROG STEALS DEER'S BABY / CHARACTERS; lines 12871-13008 confidence: high

    The husband says they will search separately and 'turn to common deer' to look in brush and among rocks.

    Swaia's husband says that he and Swaia will turn to common deer so they can search brush and rocks.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 261 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 263 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 265 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 267; lines 13874-13909 confidence: medium

    The boy hears the talk of killing him, laughs, says his father will never come to life, says he will not die, will turn to something else, will live on the mountains, has killed his father, will kill many people, and will live always in this world.

    The boy says he will turn to something else and live on the mountains; the narrative then says he remains there as a tiny person.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 261 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 263 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 265 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 267; lines 13874-13909 confidence: medium

    If Kalaslakkas’ son meets a man, he turns him into a bird or a creeping thing.

    If Kalaslakkas’ son meets a man, he turns him into a bird or a creeping thing.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 267 / THE SLOA BROTHERS / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 269; lines 13966-14062 confidence: high

    The whole place burns; Gak turns into a crow, Blaiwas into an eagle, Witkatkis into a hawk, and Tskel, Wdmanik, Keis, and their kin go deep underground and are saved. The other people and the girl's family except the little sister burn, while the little sister gets outside the ring of fire.

    Gak, Blaiwas, and Witkatkis escape the fire by becoming a crow, eagle, and hawk.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 277 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 279 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 281 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 283; lines 14790-14828 confidence: medium

    The young woman says the brothers did not care for her, considered themselves better because they could travel on trees while she traveled on the ground, and declares that they will travel slowly, sweat, and no longer be persons.

    The young woman declares that the brothers will travel slowly, sweat, and no longer be persons; the brothers declare that she, her husband, and his kin will be Djdudjaus roaming in the mountains, and the passage confirms that it was so.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 289 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 291 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 293 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 295; lines 15449-15553 confidence: medium

    Tskel and the old man wrestle until dark; the old man throws Tskel, rolls him in a skin blanket, takes animal form with great horns, and carries him down through water and under ground.

    The old man assumes his own animal form with great horns and carries Tskel down in water and under the ground before emerging at a lake.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 291 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 293 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 295 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 297; lines 15556-15652 confidence: high

    When the woman goes into the ground, she is like the same animal as her father and carries Tskel on her horns to the lake.

    When the woman goes into the ground she is described as the same kind of animal as her father and carries Tskel on her horns.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 293 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 295 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 297 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 299; lines 15655-15753 confidence: high

    Tcuskai sees a great elk; Tskel warns him to shoot from behind; Tcuskai's arrows hit the elk's horns, the elk catches him on the horns, runs to the mountains, changes into Kahkaas, and flies with him to the tree on the island in the ocean.

    The great elk catches Tcuskai on its horns, runs away, changes into Kahkaas, and flies away with him.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 295 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 297 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 299 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 301; lines 15756-15853 confidence: high

    Kaltsik travels upward to Subbas' house in the middle of the sky, becomes a clump of bushes on Subbas' trail, and Subbas stumbles against him.

    Kaltsik changes into bushes and weeds to intercept Subbas, and Tskel changes into an old humped woman to approach the mountain man.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 303 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 305 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 307 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 309; lines 16150-16257 confidence: high

    Tskel curses Tcuskai to stop being a person and be laughed at around holes; Tcuskai curses Tskel to lose power and be hunted in winter tula grass when water freezes.

    Tskel and Tcuskai pronounce loss-of-personhood curses, and the passage says the two great powers became common little minks and weasels.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 303 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 305 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 307 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 309; lines 16150-16257 confidence: high

    The Pakols and others want to kill Gak; when anyone nears him he changes into something and escapes; when two small men hunt him, he becomes a bird and flies away.

    Gak changes into something when enemies approach, becomes a bird to flee hunters, and transforms into a man like Ndukis to fool enemies.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 305 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 307 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 309 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 313; lines 16260-16287 confidence: medium

    Gak comes down from the rock, takes his own form, fights the crowd, kills everyone who fights him, and some people run away.

    After Kumal recognizes him, Gak comes down from the rock, takes his own form, and fights the crowd.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 31 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 33 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 35 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 37; lines 2382-2443 confidence: medium

    Isis says the place where the children died will be called Yaulilikumwas; he foretells that the women will be found under bushes, mocked, die from cold and snow they make, and that their brother will be Kengkong'kongis, a medicine dreamed of by doctors.

    The wives and their mother turn into snowbirds, and Cogatkis becomes Kengkong'kongis, a medicine seen in dreams.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 313 / THE STONE PEOPLE / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 315; lines 16335-16438 confidence: high

    The girl hears the Heuwus/Heliwis people from far away. Some young men send their spirits to the lake to become fish near her; she says she recognizes them in any form, and their spirits return to their bodies as Heuwus.

    Young men send their spirits to a lake, where the spirits become fish and later return to their bodies.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 313 / THE STONE PEOPLE / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 315; lines 16335-16438 confidence: high

    A bow lies on the girl's usual path. Near the creek, Nkok people ask about it. The girl says she belongs to this earth, was made when the earth was made, travels as wind and air, and declares that the men will become hunters of fish; they turn into birds and fly over the water.

    After the girl's declaration, Nkok men immediately turn into birds and fly over the water as fish-hunters.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 326 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 327 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 329 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 331; lines 17163-17272 confidence: high

    Wus says the brothers will no longer be living people but birds wandering at night, makes night come quickly, and the brothers are separated in darkness and wander alone to this day.

    Wus declares the brothers will no longer be living people but birds who wander at night, makes night come quickly, and they remain wandering alone.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 331 / ILYUYU AND KULTA'S SISTERS / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 335; lines 17365-17463 confidence: medium

    The young man throws away moccasin, belt, shirt, and leggings; Ilyuyu tries to carry the belt in his mouth and cries as his master calls him onward.

    The young man progressively discards clothing and body parts until only a head remains, then becomes Ntisdilausniyas, Rolling Head, with altered movement and appearance.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 353 / GRASSHOPPER IN LOVE WITH DEER / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 357; lines 18378-18455 confidence: medium

    Djahdjai sings toward the mountain, eats meat from her husband, learns it was Wies' flesh, tries to flee, and is shot through the body so that the arrow leaves a hole in each side.

    After shooting Djahdjai, the husband declares that she will be nothing but a grasshopper.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 357 / KAI AND HIS FATHER-IN-LAW, NATANATAS / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 361; lines 18557-18658 confidence: high

    Natanatas gives Kai bow and arrows, sends him to kill a deer for sinew, and says he will scare deer toward him. The narration says Natanatas has a son under the ground and goes to get him to help kill Kai.

    Natanatas tells his son to take deer form and put his heart in his foot; Kai kills the deer by shooting that foot.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 373 / A MEDICINE STORY. NUMBER II / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 375 / A SKOKS STORY; lines 19225-19273 confidence: medium

    At Tula Lake, chiefs or first people live with an old woman and her grandson, called Big Belly; Tusasas rubs dirt on the boy and laughs because he is small and fat; the first people are said to be now turned to fowls and animals.

    The Tula Lake chiefs or first people are parenthetically said to be now turned to fowls and animals.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 377 / A DOCTOR STORY / THE END. / THE FIVE BROTHERS OF LATKAKAWAS; lines 19442-19468 confidence: medium

    Giukos, identified as the moon, is thrown from his sister's house as a little boy, grows after going outside, enters a ravine, and exits as a full-grown man.

    Giukos is expelled as a little boy, increases in size outside, passes through a ravine, and emerges as a full-grown man.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 41 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 43 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS '45 / WANAGA BECOMES WUS - KUMUSH; lines 2775-2817 confidence: medium

    Kumush pulls every hair from his head and body and tells the hairs that they must be people who scream, shout, and run after him as if to catch and kill him.

    Kumush's hairs are commanded to become people and then become men who pursue him.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 53 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 56 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 57 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 59; lines 3542-3562 confidence: medium

    “The council broke up,” and soon afterward “all those people turned to common animals,” because real people were coming.

    After the council, the earlier people turn into common animals because real people are coming.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 61 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 63 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 65 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 67; lines 3925-3967 confidence: high

    An unnamed antecedent becomes a common little snake; W6wenkee turns himself into a whipsnake.

    The passage includes an unnamed figure becoming a small snake, W6wenkee becoming a whipsnake, and Keis' pieces becoming rattlesnakes.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 61 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 63 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 65 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 67; lines 3925-3967 confidence: medium

    The three brothers go north, cross the Shasta River, lose their minds because of Keis, and become birds.

    The three brothers go north, cross the Shasta River, and become birds after Keis has made them lose their minds.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 9 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 11 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 13 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 15; lines 1227-1305 confidence: high

    Isis burns the wives' feet red and says they will no longer be people but birds scattered over the world and good to eat; they become ducks and water birds and fly away.

    Isis burns the feet of the wives who stayed with Kumush and declares they will become birds, scatter through the world, and be killed and eaten by people; they become ducks and water birds.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 9 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 11 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 13 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 15; lines 1227-1305 confidence: medium

    Kumush goes to live at Tula Lake; Isis turns three faithful wives into a butterfly, a badger, and a wren, and then lives alone on Tcutgosi, a high mountain.

    Isis turns three faithful wives into a butterfly, a badger, and a wren before withdrawing to a high mountain.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 97 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 99 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 101 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 103; lines 5514-5615 confidence: high

    The duck tells the boys that their aunt killed their parents and her brothers, wants to kill her nephews, swims in the lake as a duck, has long red hair as a woman, and must not be discussed with the grandmother.

    The duck states that the aunt swims in the lake in duck form and has long red hair as a woman; the boys later encounter a red-haired head in the water.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 99 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 101 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 103 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 105; lines 5618-5722 confidence: medium

    The elder boy says Tekewas will never be great again, but will be small, weak, and too nasty to eat; "The spirit came out of the body and flew around the lake, an ugly bird."

    After Tekewas is killed and addressed by the elder brother, her spirit leaves the body and flies around the lake as an ugly bird.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs MYTHS OP THE MODOCS 247 / FROG STEALS DEER'S BABY / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 251; lines 13011-13115 confidence: high

    At a village edge Swaia turns himself into an old man and his beads and shells into dirty old trinkets; Ndukis' daughter recognizes that he is young, takes him home, and pounds seeds for him while her sisters object.

    Swaia turns himself into an old man and turns his beads and shells into dirty old trinkets before sitting by a village trail.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs PITOIOIS / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 319 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 321; lines 16643-16745 confidence: high

    Wus changes into a handsome young man with long black hair, beaded clothes, and beautiful moccasins, overtakes Pitoiois, pulls her down, and puts his head on her lap.

    Wus first changes himself into a handsome young man to overtake Pitoiois and later turns into a fox when the youngest brother rescues her.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs PROM THE INCOME OF THE / FISKE ENDOWMENT FUND / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS / INTRODUCTION; lines 146-261 confidence: medium

    The passage states that the creation of the first people is not told; these prehuman beings were extremely numerous and after countless ages were transformed into animals, plants, stones, snow, earthquake, sun, moon, stars, and other nonhuman things and powers.

    The first people, who lived before humans, are transformed into animals, plants, stones, celestial bodies, phenomena, and other nonhuman powers.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs SNAKE / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 195 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 197; lines 10193-10296 confidence: medium

    When the elder sister and younger sister go north, the ground is turned up and roots are gone; Wamanik is angry, stands tall, and looks bright; the younger sister sees him and runs.

    Wamanik is first presented as a young man who stands tall and bright, then later stands up in the form of a snake.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs THE FIVE BROTHERS OF LATKAKAWAS / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OP THE MODOCS 19 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 21; lines 1550-1656 confidence: high

    The sister ties three strands of her hair to her brother's hair; Gaukos tells Lisgaga he must go east quickly because their sister will turn into a man-eater and follow him.

    Gaukos is transformed into a swaddled baby and later becomes a man again; the sister is also said to turn into a man-eater.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs THE SLOA BROTHERS / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 269 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 271; lines 14065-14107 confidence: high

    The little sister hears the cry, throws ashes toward the island, and says the young woman cannot burn people again, will live in water, and will be spat out as bad-tasting meat by future people.

    The young woman is told she will live in water and then her hands become wings; she becomes a large spotted sea bird and swims away on the lake.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs THE STONE PEOPLE / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 315 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 317; lines 16441-16468 confidence: medium

    When the speaker looks at the girl, he becomes as red as she is; she says she is a spirit, that he will hereafter be a spirit, and that they will sometimes help each other.

    The girl says she is a spirit and that the speaker will hereafter be a spirit after he looks at her.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs TSMUK AND GOSHGOISE / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 171 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 173; lines 8948-9046 confidence: medium

    The fifth brother's blow raises a flash of fire through three of Goshgoise's stone covers; Goshgoise and his uncles break the covers and kill him, and Goshgoise says the brothers will be water fowls that eat dead fish and sit by the water.

    Goshgoise declares that the defeated brothers will be water fowls, and the old woman becomes the same kind of bird after he kills her.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs WEST WIND'S WIVES / THE STAR BROTHERS / THE RAINMAKER / WUS KUMUSH AND TSMUK; lines 19703-19730 confidence: medium

    Wus could make people old or change them to animals or anything he chose; he is called the greatest trickster and one who delighted in deceiving people.

    Wus is explicitly described as a great deceiving trickster with powers to change people, and he makes Tsmuk's body become a black cloud before declaring him darkness.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs WUS AND TSMUK'S DAUGHTER / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 245 / MYTHS OP THE MODOCS 247; lines 12762-12868 confidence: medium

    At dark Wus and Pap reach Tsmuk's house. Pap fears their eyes may be made dark; Wus makes his eyes bright, tells Pap not to look, turns his body dark blue, and becomes unseen by Pap.

    Wus changes his visual state by brightening his eyes and turning his body dark blue so Pap cannot see him before entering the house.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs WUS KUMUSH AND TSMUK / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 131 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 133; lines 6921-7031 confidence: high

    Wus wants to torment his father-in-law, turns into a fox, is seen by a brother-in-law, and old Tsmuk says the fox is actually the brother-in-law.

    Wus turns into a fox after leaving the house, and old Tsmuk identifies the fox as the brother-in-law.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs WUS WANTS TO MARRY A BUTTERFLY / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 215 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 217; lines 11187-11284 confidence: high

    Wus sits among the girls; the youngest and nicest-looking ones leave, an older girl calls after them, and Wus becomes angry and heads home.

    After the girls leave Wus, he declares they will fly, travel that way, and no longer be people; the narration states they become common butterflies.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs YAHYAHAAS / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 149 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 151; lines 7853-7955 confidence: high

    Skouks throws a handful of dirt into the air and says, "Let her be a bird"; after throwing a second handful toward the woman, the woman flies off to the mountains as a bird.

    Skouks throws dirt, commands the woman to become a bird, and the woman flies to the mountains as a bird.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs YAHYAHAAS / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 149 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 151; lines 7853-7955 confidence: high

    Skouks asks whether anyone can go to the woman's village and turn all the people into birds; Tskel says old man Gak, a great doctor living on an eastern mountain, can do it, and Tcuskai goes to his house.

    Old man Gak/Oak, called a great doctor, flies to the village as a crow and commands all the people to become birds and creeping things.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs YAHYAHAAS / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 155 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 157; lines 8162-8243 confidence: medium

    The boy says living in this world is hard and that they will be birds living in the air; they all become birds, and the boy is identified as a medicine bird seen by doctors and helping them cure sick people.

    The boy says that they will be birds and live in the air, and immediately they all become birds.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Modocs YAHYAHAAS / CHARACTERS / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 155 / MYTHS OF THE MODOCS 157; lines 8162-8243 confidence: medium

    Yahyahaas comes out of the water and calls for the people to return and look back; the boy says Yahyahaas is dead and that the caller is his spirit, which will kill them if they look back.

    After Yahyahaas is declared dead, the boy says he will always live on mountains and by water and never be a person again; the passage later calls him a great medicine able to help cure a dying man.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia COLLECTED BY JAMES TEIT. / I, THE COYOTE AND THE FLOOD. / VI. THE ORIGIN OF THE DEER. / THE BLACK BEAR AND THE CHIPMUNK.; lines 4252-4377 confidence: high

    A chief's daughter refuses suitors; after her father's remark about a dog husband, a rejected suitor with magic changes a dog into a young man who visits her at night and changes back into a dog at daybreak.

    A dog is changed by magic into a young man, visits the girl at night, and becomes a dog again at daybreak.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia COLLECTED BY JAMES TEIT. / I, THE COYOTE AND THE FLOOD. / VI. THE ORIGIN OF THE DEER. / THE BLACK BEAR AND THE CHIPMUNK.; lines 4252-4377 confidence: high

    The woman gives birth to four male pups and is abandoned; living near Lytton, she fishes by torchlight and discovers that her children become human to play, removing and replacing dogskins when they think she is away.

    The children are human when their dogskins are removed; their mother blocks access to the skins and uses medicine to prevent return to dog form.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia COLLECTED BY JAMES TEIT. / I, THE COYOTE AND THE FLOOD. / VI. THE ORIGIN OF THE DEER. / THE BLACK BEAR AND THE CHIPMUNK.; lines 4252-4377 confidence: high

    The woman gives birth to four male pups and is abandoned; living near Lytton, she fishes by torchlight and discovers that her children become human to play, removing and replacing dogskins when they think she is away.

    The woman gives birth to four male pups who later appear as human children, are fixed in human form, and grow into successful young men.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia F. B. / CONTENTS. / THE SUN AND HIS DAUGHTER . / INTRODUCTION.; lines 1292-1442 confidence: high

    Coyote travels on, meets two blind women, takes away their food, makes them quarrel, is smelled by them, and the women are transformed into birds.

    Coyote takes food from two blind women and makes them quarrel; neighboring variants involve blind women whose food is taken, with advice, restored eyesight, or transformation into birds or ducks.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia F. B. / CONTENTS. / THE SUN AND HIS DAUGHTER . / INTRODUCTION.; lines 1575-1714 confidence: high

    The Ma’sxui ancestor Sqelé’yit, whose name is connected with beaver, contests with the visiting transformer; after they try to transform each other, the transformer proves stronger and transforms Sqelé’yit into a beaver.

    The Ma’sxui abstract has the transformer and Sqelé’yit try to transform each other, after which Sqelé’yit is changed into a beaver.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia F. B. / CONTENTS. / THE SUN AND HIS DAUGHTER . / INTRODUCTION.; lines 679-830 confidence: high

    The fallen child is brought to an old chief, will not eat until two miraculously appearing old men advise food, becomes voracious, consumes winter provisions, is deserted, and then assumes raven shape to seek food.

    Raven assumes raven shape and also transforms into a hemlock-tree spike to enter the household where daylight is kept.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia HIS MYTH THE MOON AND HIS YOUNGER SISTER. / ABSTRACTS, / ABSTRACTS. / I. THE COYOTE.; lines 7798-7897 confidence: high

    Men flee a deluge in canoes and are turned into stone; Coyote alone is saved, marries trees, and the flood's recession leaves lakes and streams.

    Coyote and his son transform beings and materials and explain origins or distributions of grouse, insects, streams, lakes, salmon, sheep, rock, and dentalia.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia HIS MYTH THE MOON AND HIS YOUNGER SISTER. / ABSTRACTS, / ABSTRACTS. / I. THE COYOTE.; lines 7899-8000 confidence: high

    The Qoa’qlqal are three brothers who ascend Fraser River transforming people into stones; the youngest becomes a salmon and carries away a cannibal’s harpoon. At the cannibal’s house, the wife gives them a small dish they cannot empty; they kick down a mountain-side to kill the Cannibal, but he is unharmed.

    The youngest Qoa’qlqal brother changes himself into a salmon and carries away a cannibal’s fishing harpoon.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia I. THE COYOTE. / III. KOKWE'LA. / IV. THE BUSH-TAILED RAT. / V. THE OLD MAN.; lines 8026-8057 confidence: medium

    In the second Swan version, Old Man transforms the bad and Swan’s wife into animals; when Swan asks for his wife to be re-transformed, he is turned into a Swan.

    The Old Man transforms the bad into animals, transforms Swan’s wife, and turns Swan into a Swan.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia INTRODUCTION. / COLLECTED BY JAMES TEIT. / I, THE COYOTE AND THE FLOOD. / VI. THE ORIGIN OF THE DEER.; lines 3782-3888 confidence: high

    The daughter does not return for several years; after two children are born, her husband deserts her because she is too hot, so she returns with the children, while her father resolves not to receive her because she disobeyed him.

    The Sun is angered by his daughter’s delayed return and turns her into the present sun, whose daily course is explained by her search for him.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia INTRODUCTION. / COLLECTED BY JAMES TEIT. / I, THE COYOTE AND THE FLOOD. / VI. THE ORIGIN OF THE DEER.; lines 4017-4132 confidence: high

    The second brother undergoes a similar ordeal with animals, Beaver is secured as protecting spirit, the man arises, and the brothers plan to obtain fire from Lytton, changing into eagle and beaver; the passage says the rest is like the preceding version.

    After the ordeals, one brother changes himself into an eagle and the other turns into a beaver as they set out to obtain fire.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia INTRODUCTION. / COLLECTED BY JAMES TEIT. / I, THE COYOTE AND THE FLOOD. / VI. THE ORIGIN OF THE DEER.; lines 4135-4223 confidence: medium

    The brothers curse Skunk, saying he will run on the ground, eat vermin, have no person's friendship, and be disliked and avoided because of his smell.

    The brothers curse Skunk to run on the ground, eat vermin, lack friends, and be disliked and avoided because of his smell.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia IX. THE SUN AND HIS DAUGHTER. / X. THE HOT AND THE COLD WINDS. / XI. THE MOSQUITO AND THE THUNDER. / XII. THE ORIGIN OF FIRE.; lines 8174-8195 confidence: high

    The younger brother catches Beaver in the same way; the brothers transform into an Eagle and a Beaver, and the rest follows the first version.

    The second version states that the brothers transform themselves into an Eagle and a Beaver.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia MXXIV. THE LAD WHO CAUGHT THE WIND. / XXXV. THE RAVEN. / XXXVI. THE MOON. / XXXVII. THE MAN WHO STOLE THE HORSE.; lines 8631-8659 confidence: medium

    The thief transforms the horse into a loon.

    The horse is transformed into a loon, and the husband is transformed into a fish.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia SS ER ER / NOTES. / HIS MYTH THE MOSQUITO AND THE THUNDER. / HIS MYTH THE MOON,; lines 7671-7702 confidence: medium

    The English gloss says the Moon was an Indian formerly transformed; he had been very bright-faced like the sun, but is now dark-faced because his younger sister is sitting on his face.

    The passage explicitly describes the Moon as an Indian who was formerly transformed.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia TEST TARGET (MT-3) / XXXVIII. THE BROTHERS. / SS ER ER / NOTES.; lines 6228-6437 confidence: medium

    The note says Indians explain current coyote abundance around Spences Bridge and farther east by saying that the bad Coyote people were turned into coyotes and that their former habitat remains the same.

    The note says the bad Coyote people were turned into coyotes, and that this explains why coyotes are most numerous around Spences Bridge and farther east.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia TEST TARGET (MT-3) / XXXVIII. THE BROTHERS. / SS ER ER / NOTES.; lines 6439-6559 confidence: medium

    A fuller variant says NLi’ksEntEm felt insulted and transformed or cursed two women into a fool hen and a ruffed grouse; other versions modify the bodily details of the episode.

    NLi’ksEntEm curses two women into bird forms, and another variant says he assumes animal forms and finally the form of a board while trying to save himself.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia TEST TARGET (MT-3) / XXXVIII. THE BROTHERS. / SS ER ER / NOTES.; lines 6685-6813 confidence: low

    A variant says she changed him into the ordinary hare.

    A variant says an unnamed female figure changed an unnamed male figure into the ordinary hare.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia THE GRIZZLY BEARS AND THE BLACK BEARS. / XXII. / OSES CSSD FRR ER RCW AS / XXIV. THE WOLF BOY AND HIS GRANDMOTHER.; lines 4953-5033 confidence: high

    The boy leaves the old woman, goes alone in wolf shape, approaches underground lodges, changes into eagle’s down, settles on lodges, sets them on fire, and burns the inmates of three large houses.

    The boy becomes a wolf, eagle’s down, and a young man while carrying out his attack and receiving the chief’s gift.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia THE GRIZZLY BEARS AND THE BLACK BEARS. / XXII. / OSES CSSD FRR ER RCW AS / XXIV. THE WOLF BOY AND HIS GRANDMOTHER.; lines 5036-5146 confidence: high

    The sister runs away, says she will no longer live with or talk to her brother, transforms herself into a bird called kaqwa, and disappears from sight.

    The sister transforms herself into a bird called kaqwa and disappears, and the tciski'kik cry is explained as a lament for the younger sister.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia THE SUN AND HIS DAUGHTER . / INTRODUCTION. / COLLECTED BY JAMES TEIT. / I, THE COYOTE AND THE FLOOD.; lines 1828-1932 confidence: high

    Coyote turns himself into a piece of wood; three men enter a canoe, reach the Nzfiké’ski Mountains, and are later transformed into stone with the canoe.

    Coyote turns himself into a piece of wood and survives the flood before resuming natural form.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia THE SUN AND HIS DAUGHTER . / INTRODUCTION. / COLLECTED BY JAMES TEIT. / I, THE COYOTE AND THE FLOOD.; lines 1934-2035 confidence: medium

    The blind women pass rotten wood across the fire; the traveler takes it, they quarrel and detect him by smell, and after feeling insulted he changes one into a fool hen and the other into a ruffed grouse.

    The traveler changes two blind old women into named grouse after cursing them.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia THE SUN AND HIS DAUGHTER . / INTRODUCTION. / COLLECTED BY JAMES TEIT. / I, THE COYOTE AND THE FLOOD.; lines 2119-2223 confidence: high

    Nui'ksentem prepares deer meat with an ornamented entrail packing-line, tells Coyote to carry it home, and the line breaks at a creek crossing; Coyote is swept downstream and changes into a small board.

    Coyote changes himself into a small piece of board while in danger of drowning and floats downstream.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia THE SUN AND HIS DAUGHTER . / INTRODUCTION. / COLLECTED BY JAMES TEIT. / I, THE COYOTE AND THE FLOOD.; lines 2472-2581 confidence: high

    The eight sons set out; Antelope's sons and Coyote's sons are stationed along the route, and the eldest Coyote son turns into a stone at the playing ground before seizing the ball.

    A Coyote son becomes a stone to seize the ball; Coyote later creates fog, becomes an armored elk, and reveals himself after the elk is shot.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia THE SUN AND HIS DAUGHTER . / INTRODUCTION. / COLLECTED BY JAMES TEIT. / I, THE COYOTE AND THE FLOOD.; lines 2472-2581 confidence: high

    Coyote breaks the ball near Lytton, finds a hard shell and excrement inside, transforms into an elk, wears the shell as armor, and leaves a small hole under his throat.

    Coyote transforms into an elk protected by the ball shell and attacks the people at Lytton, killing many before the throat opening is revealed.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia THE SUN AND HIS DAUGHTER . / INTRODUCTION. / COLLECTED BY JAMES TEIT. / I, THE COYOTE AND THE FLOOD.; lines 3099-3225 confidence: high

    The youngest brother turns into a large salmon and escapes with Tci'i'sqa'lemux's only spear-head. The brothers then go to the house with the spear-head despite the wife's warning that her husband eats men.

    The youngest brother says he will turn himself into a salmon, enters the water, and comes up as a large salmon to take the spear-head.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia XI. THE MOSQUITO AND THE THUNDER. / XII. THE ORIGIN OF FIRE. / XIII. FIRE AND WATER. / XIV. THE SKUNK AND HIS YOUNGER BROTHERS.; lines 8198-8224 confidence: high

    Skunk transforms some dung into a slave, instructs it to say he captured it in war, and scatters it when it does not obey.

    The brothers remove Skunk’s smell with bearberry plant and transform Skunk into the ordinary animal; Skunk also transforms dung into a slave in the second version.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia XIII. FIRE AND WATER. / XIV. THE SKUNK AND HIS YOUNGER BROTHERS. / XV. CHIPMUNK AND GRIZZLY BEAR. / XVI. THE DOG AND THE GIRL.; lines 8227-8254 confidence: medium

    A girl marks her lover's back with red ochre to discover his identity and next day sees a dog with the ochre marks on its back.

    The girl marks her lover with red ochre and then sees the same marks on a dog, establishing the lover's identity as dog-associated.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia XIII. FIRE AND WATER. / XIV. THE SKUNK AND HIS YOUNGER BROTHERS. / XV. CHIPMUNK AND GRIZZLY BEAR. / XVI. THE DOG AND THE GIRL.; lines 8227-8254 confidence: high

    The girl gives birth to four pups and is deserted by her tribe.

    The girl's offspring are born as pups, are later heard as children, turn into dogs, throw off dog-skins, and become boys who are great hunters after medicine is applied.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia XX. THE BATTLE OF THE BIRDS. / XXI. THE OTTER. / XXIII. THE GRIZZLY BEARS AND THE HUNTERS. / XXIV. THE WOLF BOY AND HIS GRANDMOTHER.; lines 8433-8458 confidence: high

    The boy goes on alone, assumes wolf shape, reaches his enemies, enters their house as eagle’s down, and burns the Indians.

    The boy assumes wolf shape and eagle’s-down shape in order to reach and burn his enemies.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia XXII. / OSES CSSD FRR ER RCW AS / XXIV. THE WOLF BOY AND HIS GRANDMOTHER. / TEST TARGET (MT-3); lines 5383-5505 confidence: high

    Porcupine receives no quills and sulks; the old man throws all the dentalia at him, curses him, and turns him into a porcupine.

    Porcupine is explicitly said to have once been a man who was transformed into the porcupine seen today.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia XXII. / OSES CSSD FRR ER RCW AS / XXIV. THE WOLF BOY AND HIS GRANDMOTHER. / TEST TARGET (MT-3); lines 5736-5830 confidence: medium

    The lad reaches the chief’s house, gains favor, leaves with the chief’s daughter at night, steals the chief’s best horses and saddles, transforms them into stsQq, hides them, and evades pursuers.

    The passage repeatedly describes horses, saddles, stsiq, and a canoe being transformed for hiding, travel, and return.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia XXII. / OSES CSSD FRR ER RCW AS / XXIV. THE WOLF BOY AND HIS GRANDMOTHER. / TEST TARGET (MT-3); lines 5833-5945 confidence: medium

    The younger brother crosses the log by magic, speaks to the woman washing there, is accepted as husband, eats magically produced food, and receives a long knife and a stsiq that can become a horse.

    The woman gives a stsiq that becomes a black horse when thrown down and can become stsiq again on command.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia XXII. / OSES CSSD FRR ER RCW AS / XXIV. THE WOLF BOY AND HIS GRANDMOTHER. / TEST TARGET (MT-3); lines 5833-5945 confidence: high

    Moon was formerly an Indian; his younger sister sits on his face and darkens it; his halo is his house when rain or snow threatens; clouds are the smoke of his pipe; he is seen with pipe and basket hat.

    The Moon is explicitly said to have formerly been an Indian and to have been transformed into his present state.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia XXII. / OSES CSSD FRR ER RCW AS / XXIV. THE WOLF BOY AND HIS GRANDMOTHER. / TEST TARGET (MT-3); lines 5948-6002 confidence: medium

    Villagers say the canoe's prow is like fire; the thief identifies the arrival as the man coming for his horse; the horse has been changed into a large loon that neighs, and the pursuer chases it over the water.

    The horse is changed into a loon; the wife changes her husband and canoe into a fish and Teal Duck into a man.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia XXIII. THE GRIZZLY BEARS AND THE HUNTERS. / XXIV. THE WOLF BOY AND HIS GRANDMOTHER. / XXVI. THE WAR OF THE FISHES WITH THE OKANAGON. / XXVII. TCISKI'KIK.; lines 8461-8475 confidence: high

    In “Tcíski'kik,” a hunter’s sister eats venison while he is hunting; he strikes her; she becomes a golden plover, and he becomes a bird whose cry is interpreted as calling to his younger sister.

    The hunter’s sister becomes a golden plover, and the hunter becomes a bird whose cry refers to his younger sister.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia XXIV. THE WOLF BOY AND HIS GRANDMOTHER. / TEST TARGET (MT-3) / XXXVIII. THE BROTHERS. / SS ER ER; lines 6174-6225 confidence: medium

    Three people refuse to eat the strange food, run away, and are turned into dogs said to haunt the lake and yelp at sunrise.

    Three people who refuse the deer food and run away are turned into dogs that haunt the lake.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia XXIX. AQ. / XXXII. THE YOUNG MEN WHO LOST THEIR MOTHER. / XXXIII. THE SKUNK AND THE BADGER. / MXXIV. THE LAD WHO CAUGHT THE WIND.; lines 8589-8604 confidence: medium

    Coyote reaches the chief's house; the young man elopes with the chief's daughter, steals two horses, is pursued, transforms the horses into painted pieces of birch-bark, and hides in bushes.

    The young man transforms the stolen horses into painted pieces of birch-bark during pursuit and later changes birch-bark back into a horse.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia XXXVI. THE MOON. / XXXVII. THE MAN WHO STOLE THE HORSE. / XXXVIII. THE BROTHERS. / T.VO TRADITIONS OF THE LILLOOET.; lines 8678-8705 confidence: medium

    Under the story of Tsu’ntia, a girl marries the root Kokwe'la, bears a son described as ancestor of the Upper Lillooet, and the son transforms an abusive boy into a fish.

    The passage includes a boy changed into a fish, Frog-people becoming human after eating deer meat, and three refusers becoming dogs.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia XXXVII. THE MAN WHO STOLE THE HORSE. / XXXVIII. THE BROTHERS. / T.VO TRADITIONS OF THE LILLOOET. / INDEX.; lines 8708-9130 confidence: medium

    “Animals, originally men”; “Bad people, changed to animals”; “Skins, cause transformation.”

    The index lists animals originally men, bad people changed to animals, skins causing transformation, and Moon as a transformed Indian.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia XXXVIII. THE BROTHERS. / SS ER ER / NOTES. / HIS MYTH THE MOSQUITO AND THE THUNDER.; lines 7243-7355 confidence: medium

    Some say Skunk turned excrement into a boy, ordered a slave-identity statement, became angry when the boy instead stated his material origin, and pounded him into a shapeless mass four times.

    Skunk turns excrement into a boy, but the boy's identity statement leads to his destruction and repeated re-creation.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia XXXVIII. THE BROTHERS. / SS ER ER / NOTES. / HIS MYTH THE MOSQUITO AND THE THUNDER.; lines 7243-7355 confidence: high

    Some say Skunk disappeared and was not seen again by his brothers; The Old Man later changed him into an animal during the transformation of most birds and animals.

    A variant says Skunk was changed into an animal by The Old Man during a time when many birds and animals were transformed.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia XXXVIII. THE BROTHERS. / SS ER ER / NOTES. / HIS MYTH THE MOSQUITO AND THE THUNDER.; lines 7357-7465 confidence: medium

    Some say Bald-headed Eagle was brought to life again and then turned into the present bird because of misconduct; others say scalping accounts for his white head.

    Some say Bald-headed Eagle was brought to life again and then, because of misconduct, was turned into the present bird.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia XXXVIII. THE BROTHERS. / SS ER ER / NOTES. / HIS MYTH THE MOSQUITO AND THE THUNDER.; lines 7467-7587 confidence: medium

    The narrator is uncertain how the country was reinhabited and suggests Coyote people; the Chief or Old Man created animals, turned bad people into coyotes, and good Coyote people multiplied as ancestors; another account has the Old Man leaving good people or later wanderers settling there.

    The note says the Chief or Old Man created animals, turned bad people into coyotes, and that good Coyote people multiplied as ancestors of later inhabitants.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia XXXVIII. THE BROTHERS. / SS ER ER / NOTES. / HIS MYTH THE MOSQUITO AND THE THUNDER.; lines 7467-7587 confidence: medium

    Some accounts say the sister hunted with him, ran to eat each deer he shot, ignored his warning, and angered him; some say she did not transform herself but was later changed into kaqwa', tentatively identified as the American golden plover.

    The sister repeatedly eats deer during hunts despite warning and is said either to transform herself or later be changed into the kaqwa' bird.

    read in the book
  • Traditions of the Thompson River Indians of British Columbia XXXVIII. THE BROTHERS. / T.VO TRADITIONS OF THE LILLOOET. / INDEX. / OF, 45); lines 9133-9180 confidence: medium

    “Winds, child of, becomes ice, 56.”

    The index says a child of Winds becomes ice.

    read in the book
  • Wishram Texts COLLECTED BY / JEREMIAH CURTIN / INTRODUCTORY NOTE. / EDWARD SAPIR.; lines 5959-6083 confidence: high

    The next tale is titled as a woman marrying a person who is a dog in the day and a man at night; a chief’s daughter follows a dog that stole her paint for four days to a house in a valley.

    The tale title and narrative identify a person who is a dog in the day and a man at night; the dog who stole the paint becomes the woman’s husband.

    read in the book
  • Wishram Texts INTRODUCTORY NOTE. / EDWARD SAPIR. / DAUGHTER.3 / V. MISCELLANEOUS MYTHS.; lines 7209-7321 confidence: high

    A man with a quiver and spotted robe dances and disappears. Eagle identifies his location outside and increases the sun’s heat there, causing him to burst. The being is identified as a body-louse that had put on human form and then resumed its natural form.

    The body-louse takes human form, performs publicly, disappears, and is identified and killed by Eagle.

    read in the book
  • Wishram Texts INTRODUCTORY NOTE. / EDWARD SAPIR. / DAUGHTER.3 / V. MISCELLANEOUS MYTHS.; lines 7324-7440 confidence: medium

    On the fifth day Eagle sees the girl throwing everyone, fears to wrestle himself, pulls up a willow with a long root, makes it a man, and puts it in water for five days and nights to become strong.

    Eagle pulls up a willow and makes it into a man for the wrestling contest, later returning it to its old form.

    read in the book
  • Wishram Texts INTRODUCTORY NOTE. / EDWARD SAPIR. / DAUGHTER.3 / V. MISCELLANEOUS MYTHS.; lines 7553-7673 confidence: high

    Panther says he and Wildcat must separate and take their second form. Wildcat chooses the river and promises to make obedient young men great hunters; Panther chooses the Cascade Range and promises to make them great warriors and hunters.

    Panther and Wildcat say they must take their second form and then state how they will help obedient young men become hunters or warriors.

    read in the book
  • Wishram Texts INTRODUCTORY NOTE. / EDWARD SAPIR. / DAUGHTER.3 / V. MISCELLANEOUS MYTHS.; lines 7675-7792 confidence: medium

    After five days and nights of sweating and mourning, the bear’s voice deceives the people about another hunt; false leaf arrow-points are supplied, birds help, and the second brother is swallowed after the bear feigns death.

    The bear, acting through the old man/voice and identified as one of the bears, supplies leaves that appear to be arrow-points, leading hunters into failed attacks.

    read in the book
  • Wishram Texts INTRODUCTORY NOTE. / EDWARD SAPIR. / DAUGHTER.3 / V. MISCELLANEOUS MYTHS.; lines 7794-7906 confidence: medium

    The old star man becomes a large bright white flint rock by the river at a tribal gathering place; enemies throw it into the river, the local people retaliate against the Wasco cup, and after losing the star the tribe loses the name Star tribe.

    The old star man transforms into a white flint rock; after enemies destroy it, the tribe loses the Star name and becomes common.

    read in the book
  • Wishram Texts JEREMIAH CURTIN / INTRODUCTORY NOTE. / EDWARD SAPIR. / DAUGHTER.3; lines 6403-6517 confidence: high

    Coyote turns into several pieces of floating wood, then into a crying baby on a cradle-board; the elder sister wants to catch the objects, while the younger repeatedly warns against touching them.

    Coyote repeatedly becomes floating wood and then a cradle-board baby to induce the sisters to take him in.

    read in the book
  • Wishram Texts JEREMIAH CURTIN / INTRODUCTORY NOTE. / EDWARD SAPIR. / DAUGHTER.3; lines 7028-7146 confidence: high

    The brothers follow and see the woman eat the ducks. When the eldest calls out that she is going to kill herself eating, she eventually changes form into a grizzly bear, chases the brothers, eats three, and one reaches the village to warn the people.

    After the spying brothers call out about her eating, the woman changes form into a grizzly bear and pursues them.

    read in the book
  • Wishram Texts X', C / VVISHRAM TEXTS / EDWARD SAPIR. / I. - - MYTHS.; lines 1521-1646 confidence: high

    Salmon's son hears a woman weeping, enters the house, is recognized as possibly the slain Salmon's son, is told that five wolves killed his father and dwell there, and transforms into an old man.

    The protagonist transforms himself into an old man in the wolves' house and later transforms back into his original form.

    read in the book
  • Wishram Texts X', C / VVISHRAM TEXTS / EDWARD SAPIR. / I. - - MYTHS.; lines 1648-1768 confidence: medium

    The woman is identified as Dove, the wife of the slain Salmon; Dove is described as always wailing when salmon comes and is killed at Wishram.

    The woman is identified as Dove, two old people turn out to be ravens, and Salmon transforms rocks.

    read in the book
  • Wishram Texts X', C / VVISHRAM TEXTS / EDWARD SAPIR. / I. - - MYTHS.; lines 1908-2029 confidence: high

    Coyote pursues Antelope and his two sons, crosses the river, finds them sleeping in the mountains, throws dust at them, and declares that they are gray animals named Antelope and not chiefs; he also names Salmon, Eagle, and some people as chiefs.

    Coyote throws dust at Antelope and his two sons, after which they become gray and are declared animals named Antelope.

    read in the book
  • Wishram Texts X', C / VVISHRAM TEXTS / EDWARD SAPIR. / I. - - MYTHS.; lines 2031-2144 confidence: high

    The lost claws and teeth are gathered where a woman dwells; the woman is identified as the seal. Eagle sends Bluejay to get Eagle's claws and Beaver's teeth, and the woman says to address her as wife, not niece.

    The passage first presents a woman and then identifies her as the seal that dragged the canoe.

    read in the book
  • Wishram Texts X', C / VVISHRAM TEXTS / EDWARD SAPIR. / I. - - MYTHS.; lines 3723-3845 confidence: high

    When the grandmother asks for berries, Raccoon fills his hand, puts thorns into the berries, throws them into her open mouth, and she chokes while trying in vain to ask for water.

    Raccoon feeds his grandmother thorn-filled berries; after choking and becoming different, she flies and is identified as Pheasant.

    read in the book
  • Wishram Texts X', C / VVISHRAM TEXTS / EDWARD SAPIR. / I. - - MYTHS.; lines 3847-3968 confidence: medium

    Raccoon reaches Coyote and says Grizzly-Bear follows him; Coyote blackens a grasshopper's nose, swallows it, starts a fire, and magically transforms grasshoppers so they appear to be children.

    Coyote blackens a grasshopper, swallows it, and later vomits a black-nosed person to satisfy Grizzly-Bear's demand for proof.

    read in the book
  • Wishram Texts X', C / VVISHRAM TEXTS / EDWARD SAPIR. / I. - - MYTHS.; lines 427-566 confidence: high

    The passage title is 'The Origin of Fish in the Columbia'; the editorial note says the fourteen myths concern Coyote as culture-hero, transformer, and often trickster, traveling up the great Columbia as a corrector of mythic-age evils.

    Coyote changes into wood and then into a boy in a cradle in order to be taken into the women's house; the editor also identifies Coyote as often trickster.

    read in the book
  • Wishram Texts X', C / VVISHRAM TEXTS / EDWARD SAPIR. / I. - - MYTHS.; lines 569-701 confidence: medium

    "For all time you two shall be birds in the lake."

    One version ends with Coyote declaring the women water-birds forever; Tom Simpson's version ends with the women turning into rocks.

    read in the book

celtic irish

  • Gods and Fighting Men BOOK FIVE: THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR / PART TWO: THE FIANNA. / BOOK ONE: FINN, SON OF CUMHAL. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF FINN; lines 5669-5774 confidence: high

    The treasure-bag is made of crane skin, formerly the skin of Aoife, sweetheart of Ilbrec son of Manannan, who was put into crane shape through jealousy.

    Aoife, the beautiful sweetheart of Ilbrec, is said to have been changed into a crane, and the treasure-bag is made from that crane skin.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men BOOK FIVE: THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR / PART TWO: THE FIANNA. / BOOK ONE: FINN, SON OF CUMHAL. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF FINN; lines 5669-5774 confidence: high

    The treasure-bag is made from the crane skin of Aoife, who had been changed into a crane; it contains treasures at full tide and is empty at ebb tide, and it passed from Manannan to Lugh to Cumhal.

    Aoife is said to have been put into the shape of a crane, and the treasure-bag is made of that crane skin.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men BOOK FOUR: HUNTINGS AND ENCHANTMENTS. / CHAPTER I. THE KING OF BRITAIN'S SON / CHAPTER II. THE CAVE OF CEISCORAN / CHAPTER III. DONN SON OF MIDHIR; lines 8539-8634 confidence: high

    The Fianna hunt at Toraig, rouse a wild beautiful fawn, and Finn with six men follows it to Slieve-nam-Ban, where it vanishes into the earth.

    The fawn pursued by Finn is later explained as a girl sent in fawn shape to bring him to Donn's hidden Sidhe house.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men BOOK FOUR: HUNTINGS AND ENCHANTMENTS. / CHAPTER I. THE KING OF BRITAIN'S SON / CHAPTER II. THE CAVE OF CEISCORAN / CHAPTER III. DONN SON OF MIDHIR; lines 8539-8634 confidence: high

    The Fianna hunt at Toraig; Finn and six men follow a wild beautiful fawn to Slieve-nam-Ban, where it vanishes into the earth.

    The fawn first leads Finn through the country to Slieve-nam-Ban and vanishes into the earth; Donn later says the fawn was a girl sent in that form so Finn would follow her to the hidden place.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men BOOK FOUR: THE EVER-LIVING LIVING ONES. / CHAPTER I. BODB DEARG / CHAPTER II. THE DAGDA / CHAPTER III. ANGUS OG; lines 3158-3248 confidence: high

    The birds with Angus are four of his kisses turned into birds, calling after young men; Angus is also called the Frightener or Disturber, before whom plough teams and cattle flee.

    Angus appears in the shape of a land-holder, his kisses become birds, and Derbrenn's fosterlings are turned into swine by a spell.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men BOOK FOUR: THE EVER-LIVING LIVING ONES. / CHAPTER I. BODB DEARG / CHAPTER II. THE DAGDA / CHAPTER III. ANGUS OG; lines 3158-3248 confidence: high

    The birds with Angus are four of his kisses turned into birds, calling 'Come, come' and 'I go, I go'; Angus is also called the Frightener or Disturber because cattle flee from him.

    The birds with Angus are explicitly identified as four of his kisses turned into birds that call after young men.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men BOOK FOUR: THE EVER-LIVING LIVING ONES. / CHAPTER I. BODB DEARG / CHAPTER II. THE DAGDA / CHAPTER III. ANGUS OG; lines 3158-3248 confidence: medium

    Angus appears as a land-holder to Ribh and Eocho, refuses their settlement on his plain, and gives a horse for their goods; Midhir later does the same at Magh Find.

    Angus appears in the shape of a land-holder on land belonging to him and directs settlers away, lending a horse for removal of goods.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men BOOK FOUR: THE EVER-LIVING LIVING ONES. / CHAPTER I. BODB DEARG / CHAPTER II. THE DAGDA / CHAPTER III. ANGUS OG; lines 3158-3248 confidence: high

    Derbrenn, loved by Angus, has six fosterlings; Dalb Garb makes a spell from nuts of Caill Ochuid that turns them into swine.

    Dalb Garb makes a spell from gathered nuts that turns Derbrenn's six fosterlings into swine.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men BOOK ONE: FINN, SON OF CUMHAL. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF FINN / CHAPTER II. FINN'S HOUSEHOLD / CHAPTER III. BIRTH OF BRAN.; lines 6092-6153 confidence: high

    Uchtdealb of the Fair Breast, Iollan’s Sidhe sweetheart, becomes jealous and takes the appearance of Finn’s woman-messenger to summon Tuiren.

    Uchtdealb, a woman of the Sidhe, first assumes another woman’s appearance and then changes Tuiren into a hound by striking her with a Druid rod.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men BOOK ONE: FINN, SON OF CUMHAL. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF FINN / CHAPTER II. FINN'S HOUSEHOLD / CHAPTER III. BIRTH OF BRAN.; lines 6092-6153 confidence: high

    Uchtdealb leads Tuiren away, takes a dark Druid rod from under her cloak, strikes Tuiren with it, and changes her into a beautiful hound.

    Tuiren is struck with a Druid rod and changed into a hound; later Uchtdealb restores her own shape.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men BOOK SIX: DIARMUID. / CHAPTER I. BIRTH OF DIARMUID / CHAPTER II. HOW DIARMUID GOT HIS LOVE-SPOT / CHAPTER III. THE DAUGHTER OF KING UNDER-WAVE; lines 10618-10723 confidence: high

    At midnight on a snowy winter night, a very wild and ugly woman with hair hanging to her heels enters the Fianna's house.

    The woman is first described as wild, ugly, and strange, is refused by Finn and Oisin, is admitted by Diarmuid, and is then seen as a beautiful young woman.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men BOOK SIX: DIARMUID. / CHAPTER I. BIRTH OF DIARMUID / CHAPTER II. HOW DIARMUID GOT HIS LOVE-SPOT / CHAPTER III. THE DAUGHTER OF KING UNDER-WAVE; lines 10618-10723 confidence: medium

    On a snowy winter night, a wild and ugly woman with hair to her heels comes at midnight and asks Finn, Oisin, and Diarmuid for shelter; Finn and Oisin refuse, while Diarmuid admits her under his covering.

    The same woman is first described as wild and ugly with hair to her heels, then is seen beside Diarmuid as a beautiful young woman.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men BOOK TEN: THE END OF THE FIANNA. / CHAPTER I. DEATH OF BRAN / CHAPTER II. THE CALL OF OISIN / CHAPTER III. THE LAST OF THE GREAT MEN; lines 14266-14358 confidence: medium

    Some say Finn has been on earth now and again since old times in the shape of one of Ireland’s heroes.

    The passage reports that Finn has been on earth now and again in the shape of one of Ireland’s heroes.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men BOOK TEN: THE END OF THE FIANNA. / CHAPTER I. DEATH OF BRAN / CHAPTER II. THE CALL OF OISIN / CHAPTER III. THE LAST OF THE GREAT MEN; lines 14266-14358 confidence: medium

    Some say the Dord Fiann will one day be sounded three times and the Fianna will rise strong and well; some say Finn has appeared on earth in the shape of Irish heroes.

    Some say Finn has been on the earth now and again since old times in the shape of one of the heroes of Ireland.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men BOOK TWO: FINN'S HELPERS / CHAPTER I. THE LAD OF THE SKINS / CHAPTER II. BLACK, BROWN, AND GREY / CHAPTER III. THE HOUND; lines 6939-7029 confidence: low

    Donn and Dubhan enter the wall of fire with arms and look at the three men and the hound; the hound appears no bigger than a lap-dog, one youth guards it with a sword, another holds a white silver vessel to its mouth, and the hound puts any requested drink into the vessel.

    The hound seen daily as a great hunting hound is seen inside the fire wall as no bigger than a lap-dog.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER I. BODB DEARG / CHAPTER II. THE DAGDA / CHAPTER III. ANGUS OG / CHAPTER IV. THE MORRIGU; lines 3251-3311 confidence: high

    At Magh Rath the Morrigu flutters over Congal Claen as a bird until he cannot tell friend from foe; at Cluantarbh she flies over Murchadh, and the passage says she has many shapes and sometimes fights as a crow.

    The Morrigu is said to have many shapes and appears in bird or crow shape in battle contexts.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER I. BODB DEARG / CHAPTER II. THE DAGDA / CHAPTER III. ANGUS OG / CHAPTER IV. THE MORRIGU; lines 3251-3311 confidence: medium

    The Morrigu takes Odras’s cow to the Cave of Cruachan and Hill of the Sidhe; Odras follows, falls asleep, and the Morrigu awakens her, sings spells, and makes her into a pool of water flowing toward a river.

    The Morrigu sings spells over Odras and makes her into a pool of water that flows toward a river.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER I. BODB DEARG / CHAPTER II. THE DAGDA / CHAPTER III. ANGUS OG / CHAPTER IV. THE MORRIGU; lines 3251-3311 confidence: high

    At Magh Rath the Morrigu flutters over Congal Claen as a bird until he cannot tell friend from foe; at Cluantarbh she flies over Murchadh, and the passage says she has many shapes and sometimes fights as a crow.

    The Morrigu appears in bird form at Magh Rath, has many shapes, and sometimes fights battles in the shape of a crow.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF FINN / CHAPTER II. FINN'S HOUSEHOLD / CHAPTER III. BIRTH OF BRAN. / CHAPTER IV. OISIN'S MOTHER.; lines 6156-6247 confidence: high

    Finn and his men pursue a beautiful fawn; only Finn, Bran, and Sceolan continue, and the two hounds play around the fawn and lick it rather than harming it.

    Sadbh appears first as a fawn, reveals she was transformed into that shape, and is later changed back into a fawn by a rod.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF FINN / CHAPTER II. FINN'S HOUSEHOLD / CHAPTER III. BIRTH OF BRAN. / CHAPTER IV. OISIN'S MOTHER.; lines 6156-6247 confidence: high

    The fawn follows Finn to Almhuin and appears as a richly dressed young woman; she says she was the fawn, was transformed for refusing Fear Doirche, learned the Fianna dun would protect her, and trusted Bran and Sceolan because they had human wits and knew her nature.

    Sadbh says she was the fawn and that Fear Doirche put her in that shape after she refused his love; later the shadow's hazel rod returns her to fawn form.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF FINN / CHAPTER II. FINN'S HOUSEHOLD / CHAPTER III. BIRTH OF BRAN. / CHAPTER IV. OISIN'S MOTHER.; lines 6249-6275 confidence: medium

    Finn thinks the boy has a look of Sadbh in his face, that he may be her son, and keeps him always beside him.

    Finn suspects the boy is Sadbh's son, and the boy's own account identifies a deer as his mother.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF FINN / CHAPTER II. FINN'S HOUSEHOLD / CHAPTER III. BIRTH OF BRAN. / CHAPTER IV. OISIN'S MOTHER.; lines 6249-6275 confidence: low

    Finn thinks the boy has some look of Sadbh, may be her son, and keeps him beside him.

    Finn thinks the boy resembles Sadbh and may be her son, while the boy identifies a deer as his mother.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER I. THE FIGHT WITH THE FIRBOLGS / CHAPTER II. THE REIGN OF BRES / BOOK TWO: LUGH OF THE LONG HAND. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF LUGH; lines 1184-1265 confidence: high

    Balor, who has long desired the cow, appears as a red-haired little boy, deceives Samthainn with a report about the forge, receives the halter, and takes the cow across the sea to his island.

    Balor takes the appearance of a little boy and uses false speech to get the cow’s halter from Samthainn.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER I. THE FIGHT WITH THE FIRBOLGS / CHAPTER II. THE REIGN OF BRES / BOOK TWO: LUGH OF THE LONG HAND. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF LUGH; lines 1184-1265 confidence: high

    Balor, who has long wanted the cow, takes the appearance of a little red-haired boy, deceives Samthainn with a claim about his brothers' plans for the steel, receives the halter, and drags the cow across the sea to his island.

    Balor takes the appearance of a little red-haired boy, uses false speech to make Samthainn leave, and thereby gains the cow's halter.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER I. THE FLIGHT FROM TEAMHAIR / CHAPTER II. THE PURSUIT / CHAPTER III. THE GREEN CHAMPIONS / CHAPTER IV. THE WOOD OF DUBHROS; lines 12325-12415 confidence: medium

    Angus Og secretly comes from Brugh na Boinne to aid Diarmuid. Garbh of Slieve Cua and then the other Garbhs climb the tree to avenge their fathers, but Diarmuid kicks them down and they are killed while bearing Diarmuid's appearance, which Angus has placed on them.

    Angus Og puts Diarmuid's appearance on attackers, causing the surrounding men to kill them in error.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER I. THE KING OF BRITAIN'S SON / CHAPTER II. THE CAVE OF CEISCORAN / CHAPTER III. DONN SON OF MIDHIR / CHAPTER IV. THE HOSPITALITY OF CUANNA'S HOUSE; lines 8840-8921 confidence: high

    The hag throws her pale grey gown over Finn's four comrades, turning them into weak old men; the man at the door tells Finn to sleep, and when Finn wakes the covering has been removed and the men are restored.

    The hag's grey gown changes Finn's four comrades into weak, withered old men, and removal of the covering restores their shape.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER I. THE KING OF BRITAIN'S SON / CHAPTER II. THE CAVE OF CEISCORAN / CHAPTER III. DONN SON OF MIDHIR / CHAPTER IV. THE HOSPITALITY OF CUANNA'S HOUSE; lines 8840-8921 confidence: medium

    The hag throws her pale grey gown over Finn's four comrades, turning them into weak withered old men; the man at the door tells Finn to sleep with his head in his breast, and after the hag removes the covering the men are restored.

    The hag's grey gown turns Finn's four comrades into weak, withered old men, and removal of the covering restores their own shape.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER II. DEATH OF GOLL / CHAPTER III. THE BATTLE OF GABHRA / BOOK TEN: THE END OF THE FIANNA. / CHAPTER I. DEATH OF BRAN; lines 14136-14161 confidence: medium

    Finn is hunting; Bran follows a fawn, and the fawn says sea or air will not save it from Bran, who is swift enough to overtake wild geese.

    The fawn speaks while fleeing Bran, and the passage discusses whether a mother figure was in or changed into the fawn.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER II. DEATH OF GOLL / CHAPTER III. THE BATTLE OF GABHRA / BOOK TEN: THE END OF THE FIANNA. / CHAPTER I. DEATH OF BRAN; lines 14136-14161 confidence: medium

    Some said the fawn was Finn's mother and he killed Bran to save her; the narrator says this is unlikely for Muirne and more likely involved Oisin's mother.

    The passage reports a tradition that the fawn was Finn's mother, rejects Muirne's transformation as unlikely, and says Oisin's mother is a more likely identification.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER II. THE REIGN OF BRES / BOOK TWO: LUGH OF THE LONG HAND. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF LUGH / CHAPTER II. THE SONS OF TUIREANN; lines 1361-1459 confidence: high

    Cian, lacking his two brothers, decides to fall back; seeing a herd of pigs, he strikes himself with a Druid rod and takes the shape of a pig rooting among the herd.

    Cian uses a Druid rod to become a pig among a herd, and Brian uses a Druid rod to change his brothers into hounds to track him.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER II. THE REIGN OF BRES / BOOK TWO: LUGH OF THE LONG HAND. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF LUGH / CHAPTER II. THE SONS OF TUIREANN; lines 1361-1459 confidence: high

    The pig separates from the herd, runs toward a wood, and Brian's spear pierces it; the pig speaks, identifies itself as Cian son of Cainte, asks for protection, and is allowed to return to human shape before being killed.

    After the pig is speared, it cries out, speaks with a man's voice, and identifies itself as Cian son of Cainte.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER II. THE REIGN OF BRES / BOOK TWO: LUGH OF THE LONG HAND. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF LUGH / CHAPTER II. THE SONS OF TUIREANN; lines 1361-1459 confidence: high

    Cian says he would make a brave fight if his brothers were present, then uses a Druid rod to take the shape of a pig in a herd.

    Cian transforms into a pig with a Druid rod, and Brian transforms his brothers into hounds with a Druid rod.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER II. THE REIGN OF BRES / BOOK TWO: LUGH OF THE LONG HAND. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF LUGH / CHAPTER II. THE SONS OF TUIREANN; lines 1361-1459 confidence: high

    Brian notices the armed man is gone, says he has changed himself into one of the pigs, and says his brothers should know an enchanted beast from a natural beast.

    Brian identifies that the missing armed man has become one of the pigs and criticizes his brothers for not distinguishing an enchanted beast from a natural beast.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER II. THE REIGN OF BRES / BOOK TWO: LUGH OF THE LONG HAND. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF LUGH / CHAPTER II. THE SONS OF TUIREANN; lines 1461-1563 confidence: high

    After the battle Lugh asks whether his father was seen, vows not to eat or drink until he learns how his father died, and travels with the Riders of the Sidhe to the place where Cian had taken pig shape.

    Cian is said to have taken the shape of a pig when he saw the sons of Tuireann, though he was killed in his own shape.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER II. THE REIGN OF BRES / BOOK TWO: LUGH OF THE LONG HAND. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF LUGH / CHAPTER II. THE SONS OF TUIREANN; lines 1461-1563 confidence: high

    Lugh and the Riders go to the place where Cian took pig shape; the earth speaks and says Cian was killed in his own shape by the sons of Tuireann.

    The earth tells Lugh that Cian took the shape of a pig but was killed in his own shape by the sons of Tuireann.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER II. THE REIGN OF BRES / BOOK TWO: LUGH OF THE LONG HAND. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF LUGH / CHAPTER II. THE SONS OF TUIREANN; lines 1663-1764 confidence: high

    Brian strikes himself and his brothers with his Druid rod, changes them into hawks, and they evade spears and darts before sweeping down and carrying off the apples unwounded.

    Brian transforms the brothers into hawks for the theft and swans for escape, while the king's daughters transform into ospreys to pursue them.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER II. THE REIGN OF BRES / BOOK TWO: LUGH OF THE LONG HAND. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF LUGH / CHAPTER II. THE SONS OF TUIREANN; lines 1663-1764 confidence: high

    Brian describes the garden as guarded by the king's champions and proposes that the brothers enter as swift hawks, evade thrown spears, and carry away the apples in their claws.

    Brian changes the brothers into hawks to enter the garden and into swans to escape; the king's daughters also change into ospreys to pursue them.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER III. THE GREAT BATTLE OF MAGH TUIREADH / CHAPTER IV. THE HIDDEN HOUSE OF LUGH / BOOK THREE: THE COMING OF THE GAEL. / CHAPTER I. THE LANDING; lines 2650-2742 confidence: high

    At Uisnech, Eriu appears in one moment as a beautiful queen and in another as a sharp-beaked grey-white crow; she identifies herself as wife of Mac Greine.

    Eriu is seen changing between a beautiful queen and a sharp-beaked grey-white crow.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER III. THE GREAT BATTLE OF MAGH TUIREADH / CHAPTER IV. THE HIDDEN HOUSE OF LUGH / BOOK THREE: THE COMING OF THE GAEL. / CHAPTER I. THE LANDING; lines 2650-2742 confidence: high

    At Uisnech, a woman appears alternately as a beautiful queen and as a sharp-beaked grey-white crow; she sits before Eremon and says she is Eriu, wife of Mac Greine, Son of the Sun.

    Eriu alternates between the visible forms of a beautiful queen and a sharp-beaked grey-white crow.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER III. THE GREAT BATTLE OF MAGH TUIREADH / CHAPTER IV. THE HIDDEN HOUSE OF LUGH / BOOK THREE: THE COMING OF THE GAEL. / CHAPTER I. THE LANDING; lines 2744-2820 confidence: medium

    Amergin’s poem identifies the speaker with wind, wave, bull, eagle, sunlight, plant, boar, salmon, lake, knowledge, spear, a god putting fire in the head, and questions about light, moon, and sun.

    Amergin’s shore poem uses repeated first-person identifications with wind, wave, animals, plant, lake, knowledge, spear, a god putting fire in the head, and questions about moon and sun knowledge.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER IV. OISIN'S LAMENTS / NOTES / I. THE APOLOGY / II. THE AGE AND ORIGIN OF THE STORIES OF THE FIANNA; lines 15340-15432 confidence: high

    The romances include divine and semi-divine beings, monsters and giants, men and women changing shapes with animals, miraculously prolonged heroic lives, and are described as a land of Faery.

    The passage explicitly says that in the romances men and women change shapes with animals.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER IV. OISIN'S LAMENTS / NOTES / I. THE APOLOGY / II. THE AGE AND ORIGIN OF THE STORIES OF THE FIANNA; lines 15340-15432 confidence: high

    The romances include "divine and semi-divine beings," "monsters and giants," people who "change shapes with animals," miraculously prolonged heroic lives, and "a land of Faery."

    The passage explicitly states that men and women in the romances change shapes with animals.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER IV. OISIN'S MOTHER. / CHAPTER V. THE BEST MEN OF THE FIANNA / BOOK TWO: FINN'S HELPERS / CHAPTER I. THE LAD OF THE SKINS; lines 6660-6711 confidence: high

    The two fight a great battle, taking every shape: boys to old men, pups to old dogs, young horses to old horses, then birds, in which shape they kill one another.

    The combatants take multiple human and animal forms and finally kill each other as birds.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER IV. OISIN'S MOTHER. / CHAPTER V. THE BEST MEN OF THE FIANNA / BOOK TWO: FINN'S HELPERS / CHAPTER I. THE LAD OF THE SKINS; lines 6660-6711 confidence: high

    The Lad and the enemy fight a great battle, taking forms from boys to old men, pups to old dogs, young horses to old horses, and then birds, in which shape they kill one another.

    The Lad and the enemy fight while taking multiple human and animal forms and finally kill one another as birds.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER IV. THE MORRIGU / CHAPTER V. AINE / CHAPTER VI. AOIBHELL / CHAPTER VII. MIDHIR AND ETAIN; lines 3388-3493 confidence: medium

    Fuamach arranges for Midhir and Angus to be away, finds Etain in the sunny house, turns her into a fly by Druid spells, and sends a wind that sweeps her out through the window.

    Fuamach turns Etain into a fly and sends a wind that sweeps her out through the window; Etain is then blown through Ireland for seven years.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER IV. THE MORRIGU / CHAPTER V. AINE / CHAPTER VI. AOIBHELL / CHAPTER VII. MIDHIR AND ETAIN; lines 3388-3493 confidence: high

    Fuamach sends Midhir and Angus away to make peace, finds Etain in her sunny house, turns her by Druid spells into a fly, and sends a blast of wind that sweeps her out the window.

    Fuamach turns Etain into a fly by Druid spells.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER IV. THE MORRIGU / CHAPTER V. AINE / CHAPTER VI. AOIBHELL / CHAPTER VII. MIDHIR AND ETAIN; lines 3599-3699 confidence: medium

    Etain goes outside the dun and sees a man with Ailell's appearance; on closer look she sees he is not Ailell.

    Etain first sees the visitor with Ailell's appearance, but he is not Ailell and later identifies as Midhir.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER IV. THE MORRIGU / CHAPTER V. AINE / CHAPTER VI. AOIBHELL / CHAPTER VII. MIDHIR AND ETAIN; lines 3599-3699 confidence: medium

    Etain waits at the house outside the dun and sees a man with Ailell's appearance, but recognizes that he is not Ailell; the man goes away.

    Midhir appears to Etain with Ailell's appearance, later identifies himself, and says he arranged Ailell's desire and absence.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER IV. THE MORRIGU / CHAPTER V. AINE / CHAPTER VI. AOIBHELL / CHAPTER VII. MIDHIR AND ETAIN; lines 3701-3785 confidence: high

    Midhir takes his sword in his left hand, Etain in his right arm, and kisses her; he rises through the roof with her, and the pursuers see “two swans high up in the air, linked together by a chain of gold.”

    After Midhir and Etain rise through the roof, those outside see two swans in the air linked by a gold chain.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER IV. THE MORRIGU / CHAPTER V. AINE / CHAPTER VI. AOIBHELL / CHAPTER VII. MIDHIR AND ETAIN; lines 3701-3785 confidence: medium

    Midhir takes his sword in his left hand and Etain in his right arm, kisses her, rises through the roof, and the pursuers see 'two swans high up in the air, linked together by a chain of gold.'

    After Midhir rises through the roof with Etain, observers outside see two swans high in the air linked by a gold chain.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER IX. THE WEDDING AT CEANN SLIEVE / CHAPTER X. THE SHADOWY ONE / CHAPTER XI. FINN'S MADNESS / CHAPTER XII. THE RED WOMAN; lines 9803-9904 confidence: high

    The Red Woman turns into a great water-worm and attacks Finn; Bran grips and shakes it, it winds around Bran, and Finn thrusts his sword into its throat.

    The Red Woman transforms into a great water-worm, attacks Finn, and later returns to her woman form.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER IX. THE WEDDING AT CEANN SLIEVE / CHAPTER X. THE SHADOWY ONE / CHAPTER XI. FINN'S MADNESS / CHAPTER XII. THE RED WOMAN; lines 9803-9904 confidence: high

    The Red Woman makes herself into a great water-worm and attacks Finn; Bran grips it, the worm coils around Bran, and Finn thrusts his sword into the worm's throat before sparing it.

    The Red Woman changes into a great water-worm to attack Finn and later returns to her Red Woman form.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER IX. THE WEDDING AT CEANN SLIEVE / CHAPTER X. THE SHADOWY ONE / CHAPTER XI. FINN'S MADNESS / CHAPTER XII. THE RED WOMAN; lines 9906-9957 confidence: high

    The king strikes his golden chair; a door opens behind him, and the beast enters, bows, says it is going to its own country, claims unmatched speed, and says sea and land are the same to it.

    The pursued beast dies and is then seen as a tall dead man identified as the King of the Firbolgs.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER IX. THE WEDDING AT CEANN SLIEVE / CHAPTER X. THE SHADOWY ONE / CHAPTER XI. FINN'S MADNESS / CHAPTER XII. THE RED WOMAN; lines 9906-9957 confidence: medium

    The king welcomes Finn and his men, seats them at table, and the Red Woman asks that they be shown the wonderful beast they had followed.

    The Red Woman initiates the beast episode, rouses a deer, releases a white hound that kills it, and then disappears; Finn recognizes enchantment on the deer.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER IX. THE WEDDING AT CEANN SLIEVE / CHAPTER X. THE SHADOWY ONE / CHAPTER XI. FINN'S MADNESS / CHAPTER XII. THE RED WOMAN; lines 9906-9957 confidence: high

    The king strikes his golden chair, a door opens behind him, the beast enters and bows, and it declares its speed, its return to its own country, and that sea and land are alike to it.

    The quarry is a speaking beast during the hunt, but when Finn and his men reach its body they see a tall man whom the Red Woman identifies as the King of the Firbolgs.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER V. AINE / CHAPTER VI. AOIBHELL / CHAPTER VII. MIDHIR AND ETAIN / CHAPTER VIII. MANANNAN; lines 3788-3890 confidence: high

    Manannan is later heard of in Ireland: he sends a messenger to Etain, brings up Deirdre's children, teaches Diarmuid and Cuchulain, is called by some Deirdre's father, and appears as a hare before hounds to lead Ulstermen to her hiding place.

    The passage says Manannan had many shapes, links him to a hare appearance and a possible identity with Culain, and describes Fer Ferdiad coming in the shape of a woman.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER V. AINE / CHAPTER VI. AOIBHELL / CHAPTER VII. MIDHIR AND ETAIN / CHAPTER VIII. MANANNAN; lines 3788-3890 confidence: high

    Manannan is said to have many places of living and later actions in Ireland: sending a messenger to Etain, bringing up Deirdre's children, teaching Diarmuid and Cuchulain, being called Deirdre's father by some, and appearing as a hare to lead Ulstermen to Deirdre.

    The passage says Manannan had many shapes, some identified Culain as Manannan, Manannan appeared as a hare in one account, and Fer Ferdiad took the shape of a household woman.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER V. CAT-HEADS AND DOG-HEADS / CHAPTER VI. LOMNA'S HEAD / CHAPTER VII. ILBREC OF ESS RUADH / CHAPTER VIII. THE CAVE OF CRUACHAN; lines 9388-9467 confidence: high

    Bairnech tells Caoilte of three she-wolves that come from the Cave of Cruachan every year, destroy sheep and wethers, and return to the cave.

    The three raiders are called she-wolves, identified as daughters of Airetach, and described as robbing more easily as wolves than as women before casting off their coverings.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER VI. AOIBHELL / CHAPTER VII. MIDHIR AND ETAIN / CHAPTER VIII. MANANNAN / CHAPTER IX. MANANNAN AT PLAY; lines 3892-3967 confidence: high

    Manannan is said to come to Finn and the Fianna in the form of the Gilla Decair, bring them to Land-under-Wave, hunt with them on Cnoc Aine, and sometimes help them.

    Manannan is named as taking the form of the Gilla Decair and later appears as O'Donnell's Kern, a ragged clown-like stranger.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER VI. AOIBHELL / CHAPTER VII. MIDHIR AND ETAIN / CHAPTER VIII. MANANNAN / CHAPTER IX. MANANNAN AT PLAY; lines 3892-3967 confidence: high

    Manannan is said to come to Finn and the Fianna as the Gilla Decair, bring them to Land-under-Wave, hunt with them on Cnoc Aine, and sometimes help them.

    Manannan is linked with trick-playing and alternate names or forms; the stranger enters the feast without the gate, is known not to be a man of this world, refuses social elevation, and escapes attempts at confinement.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER VII. ILBREC OF ESS RUADH / CHAPTER VIII. THE CAVE OF CRUACHAN / CHAPTER IX. THE WEDDING AT CEANN SLIEVE / CHAPTER X. THE SHADOWY ONE; lines 9711-9745 confidence: high

    After Finn agrees, the tall man brings them into the Sidhe hill at Glandeirgdeis; at the house door he strikes the pig with a Druid rod, and it changes into a beautiful young woman called Scathach, the Shadowy One.

    The wild pig is struck with a Druid rod and immediately changes into the beautiful young woman Scathach.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER VII. ILBREC OF ESS RUADH / CHAPTER VIII. THE CAVE OF CRUACHAN / CHAPTER IX. THE WEDDING AT CEANN SLIEVE / CHAPTER X. THE SHADOWY ONE; lines 9711-9745 confidence: high

    After Finn agrees, the tall man brings them into the Sidhe hill at Glandeirgdeis and strikes the pig with a Druid rod, changing it into a beautiful young woman named Scathach, the Shadowy One.

    The wild pig is struck by a Druid rod and immediately changes into the young woman Scathach.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER VIII. THE KING OF ULSTER'S SON / CHAPTER IX. THE HIGH KING'S SON / CHAPTER X. THE KING OF LOCHLANN AND HIS SONS / CHAPTER XI. LABRAN'S JOURNEY; lines 7960-8038 confidence: high

    "they sent Labran looking for the weapons in the shape of a great eagle."

    Labran is sent in the shape of a great eagle to obtain the sword and shield needed for Finn's battle.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER VIII. THE KING OF ULSTER'S SON / CHAPTER IX. THE HIGH KING'S SON / CHAPTER X. THE KING OF LOCHLANN AND HIS SONS / CHAPTER XI. LABRAN'S JOURNEY; lines 7960-8038 confidence: high

    Muirne, Labran, and their people grieve over Finn's danger; Tadg's wife says Daire Donn is unwoundable by ordinary weapons, names the Fomor-made sword and shield as the prophesied arms against him, identifies their keeper, and Labran is sent in eagle shape to seek them.

    Labran is sent in the shape of a great eagle to seek the weapons and travels across the seas to the weapon keeper.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XI. FINN'S MADNESS / CHAPTER XII. THE RED WOMAN / CHAPTER XIII. FINN AND THE PHANTOMS / CHAPTER XIV. THE PIGS OF ANGUS; lines 10074-10174 confidence: medium

    The hunters see "a terrible herd of great pigs"; one leading pig is "blacker than a smith's coal" and has bristles "like a thicket of thorn-trees."

    The black leading pig and other pigs are later identified by Angus as his son and other royal sons rather than common pigs.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XI. FINN'S MADNESS / CHAPTER XII. THE RED WOMAN / CHAPTER XIII. FINN AND THE PHANTOMS / CHAPTER XIV. THE PIGS OF ANGUS; lines 10074-10174 confidence: medium

    The Fianna see a terrible herd of great pigs on the eastern plain; every pig is the height of a deer, and the foremost pig is black with bristles like thorn-trees.

    The black lead pig is later identified as Angus's son, and other sons of kings and queens are said to have fallen with him among the hunted pigs.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XI. HIS THREE CALLS TO CORMAC / CHAPTER XII. CLIODNA'S WAVE / CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS; lines 4609-4694 confidence: medium

    On two islands with strange birds, some men eat blue and crimson eggs; feathers grow on them immediately and fall off after bathing.

    Eating strange bird eggs causes feathers to grow on some men, and bathing reverses the change.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XI. HIS THREE CALLS TO CORMAC / CHAPTER XII. CLIODNA'S WAVE / CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS; lines 4609-4694 confidence: medium

    They find two strange islands with wonderful birds and blue and crimson eggs; eating the eggs makes feathers grow on some men, and bathing removes them.

    Some men eat strange bird eggs, feathers grow on them immediately, and bathing makes the feathers drop off again.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XI. HIS THREE CALLS TO CORMAC / CHAPTER XII. CLIODNA'S WAVE / CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS; lines 4786-4887 confidence: medium

    The young man identifies himself as Connla, son of Conn of the Hundred Battles, says the girl of many shapes brought him there, and the girl says love made her bring him so they could look at one another forever.

    Connla says the girl of many shapes brought him to the place, and she says love and affection caused her to bring him so they could look at one another forever.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XII. THE GREAT FIGHT / CHAPTER XIII. CREDHE'S LAMENT / BOOK FOUR: HUNTINGS AND ENCHANTMENTS. / CHAPTER I. THE KING OF BRITAIN'S SON; lines 8361-8449 confidence: medium

    When three times fifty of Finn's hounds pass her hill, the woman-Druid breathes on them, shuts them in the hill forever, and the place is named Duma na Conn, the Mound of the Hounds.

    A woman-Druid breathes on three times fifty of Finn's hounds and shuts them in a hill, from which they never return.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XII. THE RED WOMAN / CHAPTER XIII. FINN AND THE PHANTOMS / CHAPTER XIV. THE PIGS OF ANGUS / CHAPTER XV. THE HUNT OF SLIEVE CUILINN; lines 10196-10295 confidence: medium

    Finn sees what appears to be a grey fawn, calls for hounds, and pursues it with Bran and Sceolan to Slieve Cuilinn.

    A grey fawn draws Finn from Almhuin to Slieve Cuilinn and then vanishes, leading to the encounter with the Sidhe woman and the lake enchantment.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XIII. FINN AND THE PHANTOMS / CHAPTER XIV. THE PIGS OF ANGUS / CHAPTER XV. THE HUNT OF SLIEVE CUILINN / BOOK FIVE: OISIN'S CHILDREN; lines 10403-10462 confidence: high

    Aedh says the runner was Be-mannair, daughter of Ainceol, woman-messenger of the Tuatha de Danaan, who changes into all shapes, including a fly and a true lover, and who outran them.

    Be-mannair is explicitly described as a Tuatha de Danaan messenger who changes herself into all shapes, including a fly and a true lover, and who comes in Etain's shape.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XIII. FINN AND THE PHANTOMS / CHAPTER XIV. THE PIGS OF ANGUS / CHAPTER XV. THE HUNT OF SLIEVE CUILINN / BOOK FIVE: OISIN'S CHILDREN; lines 10403-10462 confidence: high

    Aedh says the racer was Be-mannair, woman-messenger of the Tuatha de Danaan, and that "she that changes herself into all shapes" may take the form of "a fly" and "a true lover."

    Be-mannair is identified as a messenger who appears in Etain's shape, outruns the Fianna, and is said to change into all shapes, including a fly and a true lover.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS / CHAPTER XV. LAEGAIRE IN THE HAPPY PLAIN / BOOK FIVE: THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR; lines 5141-5243 confidence: high

    At Loch Dairbhreach, Aoife has the children bathe, strikes them with a Druid rod, and gives them the shape of four white swans.

    The four children are changed into white swans by Aoife's use of a Druid rod and must remain in that form for a fixed period.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS / CHAPTER XV. LAEGAIRE IN THE HAPPY PLAIN / BOOK FIVE: THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR; lines 5141-5243 confidence: high

    At Loch Dairbhreach, Aoife has the children bathe, then “struck them with a Druid rod, and put on them the shape of four swans, white and beautiful.”

    Aoife strikes the four children with a Druid rod and puts on them the form of four white swans while they retain speech and awareness.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS / CHAPTER XV. LAEGAIRE IN THE HAPPY PLAIN / BOOK FIVE: THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR; lines 5245-5360 confidence: high

    Fionnuala says they cannot live with people, but have their memory, Irish language, and power to sing sweet music.

    The passage states that Aoife put the four children of Lir into the shape of white swans, yet they keep sense, reason, voice, Irish speech, and music.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS / CHAPTER XV. LAEGAIRE IN THE HAPPY PLAIN / BOOK FIVE: THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR; lines 5245-5360 confidence: medium

    Bodb Dearg reproaches Aoife, asks what shape she would most hate, and transforms her with a Druid wand into a witch of the air.

    Bodb Dearg punishes Aoife for her treachery by transforming her into the form she names as worst: a witch of the air.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS / CHAPTER XV. LAEGAIRE IN THE HAPPY PLAIN / BOOK FIVE: THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR; lines 5245-5360 confidence: high

    Fionnuala tells Lir the swan-children cannot live with people, but have their language, memory, and the power to sing sweet music.

    The children of Lir are described as four white swans who still possess sense, memory, reason, voice, and Irish speech.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS / CHAPTER XV. LAEGAIRE IN THE HAPPY PLAIN / BOOK FIVE: THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR; lines 5245-5360 confidence: high

    Lir reports that Aoife changed the children into four white swans while they retained sense and speech; Bodb Dearg reproaches Aoife and transforms her with a Druid wand into a witch of the air.

    Bodb Dearg asks Aoife what shape she would think worst, then strikes her with a Druid wand and turns her into that shape.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS / CHAPTER XV. LAEGAIRE IN THE HAPPY PLAIN / BOOK FIVE: THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR; lines 5362-5475 confidence: high

    Conn, Fiachra, and Aodh return after the storm; Fionnuala welcomes them and places Aodh under her breast feathers, Fiachra under her right wing, and Conn under her left wing.

    The passage states that the stepmother's enchantments sent one daughter and three sons out like swans upon the sea, and the children are described with feathers and wings.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS / CHAPTER XV. LAEGAIRE IN THE HAPPY PLAIN / BOOK FIVE: THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR; lines 5362-5475 confidence: high

    Conn, Fiachra, and Aodh return; Fionnuala welcomes them and places Aodh at her breast, Fiachra under her right wing, and Conn under her left wing.

    Fionnuala states that their stepmother played enchantments on them and sent them out like swans upon the sea; the passage repeatedly describes their wings and feathers.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS / CHAPTER XV. LAEGAIRE IN THE HAPPY PLAIN / BOOK FIVE: THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR; lines 5477-5602 confidence: high

    The children lament their present bird-like condition: feathers, sand and bitter sea water for food and drink, bare rocks for beds, frost and waves, and Fionnuala sheltering Fiachra, Conn, and Aodh under her wings and breast feathers.

    The passage repeatedly identifies the figures as the children of Lir while also describing them as birds with feathers and wings who are observed and loved as birds.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS / CHAPTER XV. LAEGAIRE IN THE HAPPY PLAIN / BOOK FIVE: THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR; lines 5477-5602 confidence: medium

    The children describe feathered bodies, sea hardship, Fionnuala sheltering Fiachra, Conn, and Aodh, and memories of Manannan, Bodb Dearg, and Angus.

    The children of Lir are named as a sibling group, are described with feathers and as birds, and endure harsh appointed movement through sea places.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS / CHAPTER XV. LAEGAIRE IN THE HAPPY PLAIN / BOOK FIVE: THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR; lines 5604-5666 confidence: medium

    He went to the Lake of the Birds, saw swans on the lake, and asked, "Are you the children of Lir?" They answered, "We are indeed."

    The children of Lir appear as swans; when Lairgnen touches them, their bird skins fall away and they become aged human beings shortly before baptism and death.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS / CHAPTER XV. LAEGAIRE IN THE HAPPY PLAIN / BOOK FIVE: THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR; lines 5604-5666 confidence: high

    Mochaomhog hears music, prays to God to know who is singing, is shown that the children of Lir are singing, and goes to the Lake of the Birds where he sees swans.

    The children of Lir are encountered as swans, and when Lairgnen touches them their bird skins fall away and human aged bodies appear.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XV. THE HUNT OF SLIEVE CUILINN / BOOK FIVE: OISIN'S CHILDREN / BOOK SIX: DIARMUID. / CHAPTER I. BIRTH OF DIARMUID; lines 10465-10539 confidence: high

    The Steward returns with a Druid rod, strikes his own son, makes him a wild boar without bristle, ear, or tail, and puts him under bonds to bring Diarmuid to death, with his life no longer than Diarmuid's.

    The Steward strikes his son with a Druid rod, makes him a wild boar, and binds him to bring Diarmuid to death.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men CHAPTER XV. THE HUNT OF SLIEVE CUILINN / BOOK FIVE: OISIN'S CHILDREN / BOOK SIX: DIARMUID. / CHAPTER I. BIRTH OF DIARMUID; lines 10465-10539 confidence: high

    The Steward brings a Druid rod, strikes his own son, makes him a wild boar, and puts him under bonds to bring Diarmuid to death; the boar is called the Boar of Slieve Guillion, and Diarmuid later dies by him.

    The Steward strikes his son with a Druid rod, makes him into a wild boar, and binds him to bring Diarmuid to death.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men WITH A PREFACE BY W.B. YEATS / DEDICATION TO THE MEMBERS OF THE IRISH LITERARY SOCIETY OF NEW YORK / AUGUSTA GREGORY. / PREFACE; lines 100-191 confidence: medium

    Tara is described with green mounds, wooded sides, grazing lands, trees, kings, five white roads, armies, a sovereignty-giving fair, justice, pleasure, and barter; it is contrasted with long-youthful heroes and women in the likeness of hunted fawns.

    The narrator contrasts Tara’s political associations with stories of women who came to heroes in the likeness of hunted fawns.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men WITH A PREFACE BY W.B. YEATS / DEDICATION TO THE MEMBERS OF THE IRISH LITERARY SOCIETY OF NEW YORK / AUGUSTA GREGORY. / PREFACE; lines 100-191 confidence: medium

    Tara/Teamhair is described with green mounds, wooded sides, kings with brief political lives, five white roads, armies, a great fair, justice, pleasure, barter, and sovereignty; this is contrasted with heroes youthful for hundreds of years and women in hunted fawn likeness.

    The passage mentions women who came to heroes in the likeness of hunted fawns.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men WITH A PREFACE BY W.B. YEATS / DEDICATION TO THE MEMBERS OF THE IRISH LITERARY SOCIETY OF NEW YORK / AUGUSTA GREGORY. / PREFACE; lines 193-263 confidence: high

    Birds and beasts in the woods may have been fighting men, enchanters, or fair women, and can suddenly take beautiful or terrible shapes.

    Birds and beasts may have been fighting men, enchanters, or fair women and can take beautiful or terrible shapes.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men WITH A PREFACE BY W.B. YEATS / DEDICATION TO THE MEMBERS OF THE IRISH LITERARY SOCIETY OF NEW YORK / AUGUSTA GREGORY. / PREFACE; lines 193-263 confidence: medium

    After hundreds of years of hunting, the Fianna break up; Finn's death is called doubtful and his return in another shape certain; Oisin is made king over a divine country.

    Finn's death is said to be doubtful, while his coming again in another shape is said to be certain.

    read in the book
  • Gods and Fighting Men WITH A PREFACE BY W.B. YEATS / DEDICATION TO THE MEMBERS OF THE IRISH LITERARY SOCIETY OF NEW YORK / AUGUSTA GREGORY. / PREFACE; lines 193-263 confidence: high

    Birds and beasts in the woods crossing Finn's path have been fighting men, great enchanters, or fair women and can take beautiful or terrible shapes.

    Birds and beasts in the woods are said to have been fighting men, enchanters, or fair women, and to be able to take beautiful or terrible shapes.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland ALSO THE CONCLUSION OF THE TALE FROM THE SAME VERSION / THE COMBAT AT THE FORD / INTRODUCTION / THE COMBAT AT THE FORD; lines 5826-5896 confidence: medium

    Cuchulain's countenance changes; he rises in full might, 'towered as a terrible and wonderful giant,' with 'the hero-light playing about his head.'

    Cuchulain's countenance changes, and he rises into a giant-like form with hero-light about his head during combat.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland ALSO THE CONCLUSION OF THE TALE FROM THE SAME VERSION / THE COMBAT AT THE FORD / INTRODUCTION / THE COMBAT AT THE FORD; lines 5826-5896 confidence: medium

    Cuchulain's countenance changes; he rises in full might, towers as a terrible and wonderful giant, and has “the hero-light playing about his head.”

    Cuchulain's countenance changes, he rises as if air had entered him, towers like a terrible giant, and has hero-light about his head.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland END OF VOL. I. / VOL. II / PREFACE TO VOL. II / INTRODUCTION IN VERSE; lines 8630-8686 confidence: high

    Cuchulain finds a divine power in a grotesque and weird form; Magic Men appear in shapes of beasts and keep the swine.

    The Magic Men are said to appear in shapes of beasts while keeping the swine.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland END OF VOL. I. / VOL. II / PREFACE TO VOL. II / INTRODUCTION IN VERSE; lines 8630-8686 confidence: high

    Cuchulain finds a Power Divine in a grotesque and weird form; Magic Men appear in shapes of beasts and keep swine.

    The Power Divine is found in a grotesque and weird form, and the Magic Men appear in shapes of beasts.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland FROM THE BOOK OF LEINSTER (TWELFTH-CENTURY MS.) / THE SICK-BED OF CUCHULAIN / INTRODUCTION / THE SICK-BED OF CUCHULAIN; lines 3437-3584 confidence: low

    Liban wishes she could see Laeg's form changed into Cuchulain's; Laeg praises Aed Abra's daughters and Fand's extraordinary beauty, comparing it to rushing waters and ranking it beyond kings, queens, and all past ages.

    Liban says it would be a strange marvel if Laeg's form could change to Cuchulain's form.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland FROM THE BOOK OF LEINSTER (TWELFTH-CENTURY MS.) / THE SICK-BED OF CUCHULAIN / INTRODUCTION / THE SICK-BED OF CUCHULAIN; lines 3437-3584 confidence: low

    Liban wishes that Laeg's form could change to Cuchulain's. Laeg praises Aed Abra's daughters and Fand's beauty, and says the music and singers in the dwelling would have hurt and weakened him if he had not fled.

    Liban wishes that Laeg's form could change into Cuchulain's form.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland PAGE 28. / PAGE 29 / PAGE 30 / PAGE 31; lines 6996-7025 confidence: uncertain

    “It seems that the oxen were transformed people of Mider's race” based on phrases taken to mean “really men” and “to you the vengeance, to you heavy oxen.”

    The commentary explicitly suggests that the oxen were transformed people of Mider's race.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland PAGE 28. / PAGE 29 / PAGE 30 / PAGE 31; lines 6996-7025 confidence: uncertain

    The editor tentatively says the oxen seem to have been transformed people of Mider's race, based on readings interpreted as really men and heavy oxen.

    The note tentatively says the oxen were transformed people of Mider's race.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland PROLOGUE IN FAIRYLAND / FROM THE LEABHAR NA H-UIDHRI / THE COURTSHIP OF ETAIN / EGERTON VERSION; lines 1371-1506 confidence: medium

    Ailill lies awake during the night, but when the appointed time comes, a heavy sleep falls on him and he sleeps until his rising hour.

    A man repeatedly arrives at Etain's tryst in Ailill's likeness while Ailill sleeps, and the man is later revealed as Mider.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland PROLOGUE IN FAIRYLAND / FROM THE LEABHAR NA H-UIDHRI / THE COURTSHIP OF ETAIN / EGERTON VERSION; lines 1371-1506 confidence: medium

    Etain sees "a man coming towards her in the likeness of Ailill, weary and feeble," but knows that he is not Ailill.

    A man comes to Etain in the likeness of Ailill; he is later identified as Mider.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland THE APPARITION OF THE GREAT QUEEN TO CUCHULAIN / FROM THE YELLOW BOOK OF LECAN (FOURTEENTH CENTURY) / THE APPARITION OF THE GREAT QUEEN TO CUCHULAIN / LITERAL TRANSLATION; lines 12464-12580 confidence: high

    After Cuchulain moves away and the woman sings, he springs at the chariot and no longer sees the horse, woman, chariot, man, or cow.

    The red woman disappears with the chariot company and is then seen as a black bird on a nearby branch.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland THE APPARITION OF THE GREAT QUEEN TO CUCHULAIN / FROM THE YELLOW BOOK OF LECAN (FOURTEENTH CENTURY) / THE APPARITION OF THE GREAT QUEEN TO CUCHULAIN / LITERAL TRANSLATION; lines 12464-12580 confidence: high

    Cuchulain springs at the chariot and no longer sees the horse, woman, chariot, man, or cow; then, “he saw that she had become a black bird upon a branch near to him.”

    After the chariot party disappears, Cuchulain sees that the woman has become a black bird on a branch.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland THE APPARITION OF THE GREAT QUEEN TO CUCHULAIN / FROM THE YELLOW BOOK OF LECAN (FOURTEENTH CENTURY) / THE APPARITION OF THE GREAT QUEEN TO CUCHULAIN / LITERAL TRANSLATION; lines 12583-12628 confidence: high

    The woman says that when Cuchulain fights an equal man, she will be an eel and draw a noose about his feet in the ford, making the combat unequal.

    The woman threatens to become an eel, a grey wolf, and a white red-eared heifer in order to oppose Cuchulain during combat.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland THE APPARITION OF THE GREAT QUEEN TO CUCHULAIN / FROM THE YELLOW BOOK OF LECAN (FOURTEENTH CENTURY) / THE APPARITION OF THE GREAT QUEEN TO CUCHULAIN / LITERAL TRANSLATION; lines 12583-12628 confidence: high

    The woman says that when Cuchulain is in combat against a man equal to him, she will be an eel and draw a noose about his feet in the ford so that the war will be unequal for him.

    The woman threatens three animal forms—eel, grey wolf, and white red-eared heifer—to interfere with or harm Cuchulain during combat.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland THE APPARITION OF THE GREAT QUEEN TO CUCHULAIN / FROM THE YELLOW BOOK OF LECAN (FOURTEENTH CENTURY) / THE APPARITION OF THE GREAT QUEEN TO CUCHULAIN / LITERAL TRANSLATION; lines 12583-12628 confidence: medium

    The woman says that when Cuchulain is in combat against a man equal to him, she will be an eel and draw a noose about his feet in the ford so that the war will be unequal for him.

    The threatened eel form specifically targets Cuchulain's feet in the ford, and the heifer threat is also tied to a lake near the ford where he fights an equal opponent.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland THE APPARITION OF THE GREAT QUEEN TO CUCHULAIN / INTRODUCTION / THE APPARITION OF THE GREAT QUEEN TO CUCHULAIN / FROM THE YELLOW BOOK OF LECAN (FOURTEENTH CENTURY); lines 12247-12408 confidence: high

    The woman sings an insult song; when Cuchulain springs toward the car again, the woman, horse, chariot, cow, and man have disappeared.

    After the chariot company vanishes, Cuchulain sees a black bird and knows the woman's shape has passed into the bird's body.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland THE APPARITION OF THE GREAT QUEEN TO CUCHULAIN / INTRODUCTION / THE APPARITION OF THE GREAT QUEEN TO CUCHULAIN / FROM THE YELLOW BOOK OF LECAN (FOURTEENTH CENTURY); lines 12247-12408 confidence: high

    "the song was a song of insult"; when Cuchulain sprang again, "the woman, the horse, and the chariot, the cow, and the man disappeared."

    After the chariot company disappears, Cuchulain recognizes that the woman's shape has passed into a black bird on a bough.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland THE APPARITION OF THE GREAT QUEEN TO CUCHULAIN / INTRODUCTION / THE APPARITION OF THE GREAT QUEEN TO CUCHULAIN / FROM THE YELLOW BOOK OF LECAN (FOURTEENTH CENTURY); lines 12410-12461 confidence: high

    The woman says that when Cuchulain contends with an equal hero, she will coil around his feet in eel-shape at the Ford and make the battle unequal.

    Morreegan threatens to attack or hinder Cuchulain successively as an eel, wolf, and white heifer.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland THE APPARITION OF THE GREAT QUEEN TO CUCHULAIN / INTRODUCTION / THE APPARITION OF THE GREAT QUEEN TO CUCHULAIN / FROM THE YELLOW BOOK OF LECAN (FOURTEENTH CENTURY); lines 12410-12461 confidence: high

    The woman says that when Cuchulain fights a hero equal to him, she will take the shape of an eel, coil around him, and bind his feet at the Ford.

    The same speaking figure threatens Cuchulain in successive animal forms: eel, wolf, and white heifer.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland THE APPARITION OF THE GREAT QUEEN TO CUCHULAIN / LITERAL TRANSLATION / TEXT OF LEABHAR NA H-UIDHRI / INTRODUCTION; lines 12631-12734 confidence: low

    The editor describes a third style often used for supernatural description, names Bruidne da Derga, Bricriu's Feast, and the Great Tain, and says such passages include descriptions of Cuchulain's distortions.

    The passage says that passages describing Cuchulain's distortions belong to a style often used for supernatural description.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland The Apparition of the Great Queen to Cuchulain; literal translation confidence: high

    The woman answers Cuchulain's challenge with strange names; he leaps into her chariot at spear-point, demands her true name, and the whole company vanishes.

    The Morrigan appears in disguise, reappears as a black bird, and threatens future combat in eel, wolf, and heifer forms.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland The Courtship of Etain (Leabhar na h-Uidhri version); Etain transformed, wind-borne, swallowed, and born again confidence: high

    Fuamnach and Bressal Etarlam transform Etain into a butterfly and a magical wind carries her away for seven years.

    Etain's identity persists through butterfly transformation, magical concealment, swallowing, gestation, and second birth.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland THE COURTSHIP OF ETAIN / EGERTON VERSION / THE COURTSHIP OF ETAIN / LEABHAR NA H-UIDHRI VERSION; lines 1598-1692 confidence: medium

    Ailill says the completion of his cure is still lacking; Etain appoints a tryst for the next day on the hill beyond the fort, not in the lawful monarch’s abode.

    Ailill falls asleep at the appointed hour, while Etain reaches the tryst and encounters a man whose form and answers resemble Ailill’s.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland THE COURTSHIP OF ETAIN / EGERTON VERSION / THE COURTSHIP OF ETAIN / LEABHAR NA H-UIDHRI VERSION; lines 1694-1812 confidence: medium

    Etain comes at the appointed tryst, sees a man like Ailill, finds Ailill still lamenting, and repeats this three times while Ailill does not keep the tryst.

    Etain repeatedly meets the same man who is like Ailill at the tryst while Ailill remains elsewhere; the man later identifies himself as Mider.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland THE COURTSHIP OF ETAIN / EGERTON VERSION / THE COURTSHIP OF ETAIN / LEABHAR NA H-UIDHRI VERSION; lines 1694-1812 confidence: medium

    Etain attends the appointed tryst, finds Ailill still lamenting, sees the same man like Ailill three times, and says her purpose is to rescue the sick man without sin or evil desire.

    Etain repeatedly finds a man like Ailill at the tryst while Ailill remains away; the man is later identified as Mider and says he manipulated Ailill's desire.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland THE COURTSHIP OF ETAIN / EGERTON VERSION / THE COURTSHIP OF ETAIN / LEABHAR NA H-UIDHRI VERSION; lines 1917-1992 confidence: medium

    Mider takes his weapons in his left hand and the woman under his right shoulder, carries her off through the skylight, and the hosts see “two swans circling round Tara” heading toward the elf-mound of Femun.

    Immediately after Mider carries Etain away, the hosts see two swans circling Tara and moving toward the elf-mound of Femun.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland THE COURTSHIP OF ETAIN / EGERTON VERSION / THE COURTSHIP OF ETAIN / LEABHAR NA H-UIDHRI VERSION; lines 1917-1992 confidence: medium

    Mider takes his weapons in his left hand, places Etain beneath his right shoulder, and carries her through the skylight of the house.

    Immediately after Mider carries Etain away, the hosts see two swans circling Tara and going toward the elf-mound of Femun.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland THE COURTSHIP OF ETAIN / EGERTON VERSION / THE COURTSHIP OF ETAIN / LEABHAR NA H-UIDHRI VERSION; lines 1917-1992 confidence: high

    Mider and his host oppose Eochaid's forces; the war is long, the trenches are repeatedly destroyed, some say the struggle lasts nine years, and Mider sends sixty women shaped like Etain, causing Eochaid to choose Etain's daughter by mistake.

    Mider sends sixty women in the shape of Etain, indistinguishable from her, causing Eochaid to choose the wrong woman.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland THE COURTSHIP OF ETAIN / INTRODUCTION / PROLOGUE IN FAIRYLAND / FROM THE LEABHAR NA H-UIDHRI; lines 1029-1131 confidence: medium

    Fuamnach seeks Bressal Etarlam the Druid; by his spells and her sorcery, Etain is changed into the shape of a butterfly.

    Etain is transformed into a butterfly shape by spells and sorcery.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland THE COURTSHIP OF ETAIN / INTRODUCTION / PROLOGUE IN FAIRYLAND / FROM THE LEABHAR NA H-UIDHRI; lines 1029-1131 confidence: high

    Etain is daughter of Ailill and wife of Mider; Mider has another wife, Fuamnach, whose jealousy leads her to seek Bressal the Druid's aid, and Etain is changed into a butterfly by spells and sorcery.

    Etain is changed into a butterfly by the spells of Bressal and the sorcery of Fuamnach.

    read in the book
  • Heroic Romances of Ireland THE COURTSHIP OF ETAIN / INTRODUCTION / PROLOGUE IN FAIRYLAND / FROM THE LEABHAR NA H-UIDHRI; lines 1134-1161 confidence: medium

    Mac O'c says Etain has been in his house, remains in the shape into which Fuamnach transformed her, and is likely the one against whom Fuamnach has rushed.

    Etain is said to remain in the shape into which Fuamnach transformed her, after her disappearance from Mac O'c's house.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge CONTENTS / PREFACE / WORKS ON THE TAIN BO CUALNGE / THE PILLOW-TALK; lines 1469-1620 confidence: medium

    Fedelm describes the young warrior as noble, respectful to womankind, dragon-formed in fight, identifies him as the Hound of Culann, and says the host will be smitten red by him.

    Fedelm says the warrior's form will change its guise and also describes him as having a dragon's form in fight.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge CONTENTS / PREFACE / WORKS ON THE TAIN BO CUALNGE / THE PILLOW-TALK; lines 1472-1623 confidence: medium

    "Young the lad and fresh his hue, / With a dragon's form in fight!"

    Fedelm says the warrior has a dragon's form in fight and that his form will change its guise.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge THE ADVENTURES OF CUROI SON OF DARE FOLLOW NOW / THE REPEATED WARNING OF SUALTAIM / XXVII / XXVIII; lines 15902-16112 confidence: high

    Badb is described as the war-fury or goddess of war and carnage, appearing in carrion-crow form, and as sometimes sister to or identified with the Morrigan.

    Badb is described as a war-fury or goddess of war and carnage who was wont to appear in the form of a carrion-crow.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge THE ADVENTURES OF CUROI SON OF DARE FOLLOW NOW / THE REPEATED WARNING OF SUALTAIM / XXVII / XXVIII; lines 15905-16115 confidence: high

    Badb: the war-fury, or goddess of war and carnage; she was wont to appear in the form of a carrion-crow.

    Badb is described as a war-fury or goddess of war and carnage who appears in the form of a carrion-crow.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge THE PROPOSALS / THE DEATH OF FORGEMEN / THE GREAT ROUT ON THE PLAIN OF MURTHEMNE FOLLOWETH HERE BELOW / THE SCYTHED CHARIOT; lines 8457-8532 confidence: medium

    Cuchulain’s first twisting-fit and rage occurs, making a terrible, many-shaped, unheard-of thing of himself; his flesh trembles and his body whirls within his hide.

    Cuchulain’s first twisting-fit and rage turn him into a terrible many-shaped form with violently displaced limbs and swelling sinews.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge THE PROPOSALS / THE DEATH OF FORGEMEN / THE GREAT ROUT ON THE PLAIN OF MURTHEMNE FOLLOWETH HERE BELOW / THE SCYTHED CHARIOT; lines 8460-8535 confidence: medium

    “Then took place the first twisting-fit and rage of the royal hero Cuchulain,” making a “terrible, many-shaped” thing of himself.

    Cuchulain makes a many-shaped thing of himself during the twisting-fit, with limbs and flesh radically altered.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge THE PROPOSALS / THE DEATH OF FORGEMEN / THE GREAT ROUT ON THE PLAIN OF MURTHEMNE FOLLOWETH HERE BELOW / THE SCYTHED CHARIOT; lines 8651-8786 confidence: medium

    Early the next morning Cuchulain comes to observe the host and display his beautiful form, since he considered the wild magical shape shown the night before unbecoming.

    Cuchulain intentionally displays a beautiful form because a wild, proud magical shape had been shown the previous night.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge THE PROPOSALS / THE DEATH OF FORGEMEN / THE GREAT ROUT ON THE PLAIN OF MURTHEMNE FOLLOWETH HERE BELOW / THE SCYTHED CHARIOT; lines 8654-8789 confidence: medium

    Cuchulain comes early next morning “to display his comely, beautiful form” because he deemed the prior “wild, proud shape of magic” unbecoming.

    Cuchulain's beautiful morning form is explicitly contrasted with the wild or low magical shape seen the night before.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge THE YOUTHFUL EXPLOITS OF CUCHULAIN / THE SLAYING OF ORLAM / THE PROPOSALS / THE DEATH OF FORGEMEN; lines 6556-6677 confidence: medium

    Ailill says they cannot pass Cuchulain by force after his flame of valour has risen; the text describes his contorted body, thorn-sharp bloody hair, inability to recognize friends, and the Connacht name Riastartha, 'the Contorted One.'

    Cuchulain's hero's flame changes his bodily form and behavior, leading to the name Riastartha, the Contorted One.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge THE YOUTHFUL EXPLOITS OF CUCHULAIN / THE SLAYING OF ORLAM / THE PROPOSALS / THE DEATH OF FORGEMEN; lines 7268-7407 confidence: high

    The woman threatens to come against Cuchulain as an eel beneath his feet, a grey she-wolf driving cattle, and a hornless red heifer; Cuchulain answers with threats to break her ribs, eye, and leg until his blessing comes upon her.

    The woman/Morrigan says she will come against Cuchulain in the shapes of an eel, a grey she-wolf, and a hornless red heifer while he fights men.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge THE YOUTHFUL EXPLOITS OF CUCHULAIN / THE SLAYING OF ORLAM / THE PROPOSALS / THE DEATH OF FORGEMEN; lines 7271-7410 confidence: high

    The heading names the colloquy as between the Morrigan and Cuchulain. A young woman in a dress of every colour approaches; she says she is daughter of Buan, has loved Cuchulain because of his tales, and has brought treasures and cattle.

    The woman offers love, treasures, cattle, and aid; after Cuchulain refuses, she threatens to come against him in eel, wolf, and heifer shapes.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge THE YOUTHFUL EXPLOITS OF CUCHULAIN / THE SLAYING OF ORLAM / THE PROPOSALS / THE DEATH OF FORGEMEN; lines 7271-7410 confidence: high

    The woman says she will come against Cuchulain in combat as an eel under his feet in the ford, as a grey she-wolf driving cattle onto the ford, and as a hornless red heifer at the head of cattle so they overwhelm him in waters, fords, and pools.

    The threatened animal forms are tied to tactical obstruction: an eel beneath the hero's feet in the ford, a she-wolf driving cattle onto the ford, and a heifer leading cattle to overwhelm him in waters, fords, and pools.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge THE YOUTHFUL EXPLOITS OF CUCHULAIN / THE SLAYING OF ORLAM / THE PROPOSALS / THE DEATH OF FORGEMEN; lines 7547-7696 confidence: high

    The Morrigan daughter of Aed Ernmas comes from the fairy dwellings to destroy Cuchulain, as she had threatened before; she appears as a white, hornless, red-eared heifer with fifty heifers and silvered bronze chains, bursts upon the pools and fords, and Cuchulain says he cannot see the fords for the waters.

    The Morrigan comes to destroy Cuchulain, taking heifer and eel forms that obstruct the waters and entangle him during combat.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge THE YOUTHFUL EXPLOITS OF CUCHULAIN / THE SLAYING OF ORLAM / THE PROPOSALS / THE DEATH OF FORGEMEN; lines 7550-7699 confidence: high

    The Morrigan daughter of Aed Ernmas comes from the fairy dwellings to destroy Cuchulain, fulfilling a prior threat from the Cattle-raid of Regomain to undo him when he was distressed in combat with Loch.

    The Morrigan comes to destroy Cuchulain during combat with Loch and changes into a heifer and then an eel, interfering with the duel.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge THE YOUTHFUL EXPLOITS OF CUCHULAIN / THE SLAYING OF ORLAM / THE PROPOSALS / THE DEATH OF FORGEMEN; lines 7698-7840 confidence: high

    Cuchulain rises and strikes the eel on the head with his left heel, breaking its ribs and damaging its head and brains.

    The Morrigan comes in animal form as a grey-red wolf, attacks Cuchulain, and is injured by him; the adjacent eel episode is also linked to Cuchulain's threats against her.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge THE YOUTHFUL EXPLOITS OF CUCHULAIN / THE SLAYING OF ORLAM / THE PROPOSALS / THE DEATH OF FORGEMEN; lines 7701-7843 confidence: high

    "The Morrigan next came in the form of a rough, grey-red bitch-wolf"; she bites Cuchulain, drives cattle against him, and he shatters one eye in her head with a javelin.

    The Morrigan explicitly comes in the form of a rough grey-red bitch-wolf, bites Cuchulain, and is later named as one of the forces making the fight unfair.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge THE YOUTHFUL EXPLOITS OF CUCHULAIN / THE SLAYING OF ORLAM / THE PROPOSALS / THE DEATH OF FORGEMEN; lines 8046-8157 confidence: high

    Cuchulain is weary and thirsty; the Morrigan comes from the fairy dwellings disguised as an injured old hag, milking a tawny three-teated cow, seeking redress because Cuchulain's wounded do not recover unless he aids the healing.

    The Morrigan first appears in the guise of an old hag and later alights in the form of a royston crow.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge THE YOUTHFUL EXPLOITS OF CUCHULAIN / THE SLAYING OF ORLAM / THE PROPOSALS / THE DEATH OF FORGEMEN; lines 8049-8160 confidence: high

    Cuchulain is overcome by weariness and thirst; the Morrigan, daughter of Emmas, comes from the fairy dwellings in the guise of an old hag and milks a tawny, three-teated cow before him.

    The Morrigan first comes in the guise of an old hag and later alights in the form of a royston crow.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge THIS IS THE ROUTE OF THE TAIN / THE MARCH OF THE HOST / THE YOUTHFUL EXPLOITS OF CUCHULAIN / THE SLAYING OF ORLAM; lines 4325-4466 confidence: high

    The Crutti Cainbili, harpers from Ess Ruaid, come to amuse Ailill and Medb; the host thinks they are spies and pursues them until they escape in deer shapes near Lia Mor; they are described as druids with augury and magic.

    The harpers are identified as druids with magic and escape in the shapes of deer.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge THIS IS THE ROUTE OF THE TAIN / THE MARCH OF THE HOST / THE YOUTHFUL EXPLOITS OF CUCHULAIN / THE SLAYING OF ORLAM; lines 4328-4469 confidence: high

    The Crutti Cainbili harpers arrive from Ess Ruaid as friends of Ailill and Medb; the host suspects them of spying and pursues them; they escape in deer-shapes near Lia Mor and are identified as druids with magic and augury.

    The Crutti Cainbili escape pursuit in the shapes of deer, and the narrator identifies them as druids with magic and augury.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge THIS IS THE ROUTE OF THE TAIN / THE MARCH OF THE HOST / THE YOUTHFUL EXPLOITS OF CUCHULAIN / THE SLAYING OF ORLAM; lines 4468-4620 confidence: medium

    "the Morrigan, daughter of Ernmas, the prophetess of the fairy-folk, came in the form of a bird" and perched on a standing-stone in Temair of Cualnge.

    The Morrigan, a named supernatural prophetic figure, appears in the form of a bird and delivers a warning.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge THIS IS THE ROUTE OF THE TAIN / THE MARCH OF THE HOST / THE YOUTHFUL EXPLOITS OF CUCHULAIN / THE SLAYING OF ORLAM; lines 4471-4623 confidence: high

    The Morrigan, daughter of Ernmas and prophetess of the fairy-folk, comes in the form of a bird, perches on a standing-stone in Temair of Cualnge, and gives the Brown Bull warning and lamentations.

    The Morrigan comes in the form of a bird; the passage's note identifies her as an Irish goddess of battle who most often appeared as a raven, and her speech includes raven and battlefield-death imagery.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge WORKS ON THE TAIN BO CUALNGE / THE PILLOW-TALK / THIS IS THE ROUTE OF THE TAIN / THE MARCH OF THE HOST; lines 1954-2107 confidence: medium

    At Mag Trega, Dubthach recites a stave foretelling war against Medb’s Whitehorned, Cuchulain’s coming, ravens drinking blood, and scattered corpses; notes explain the blood-kenning and the bulls’ origin as reincarnated divine swineherds.

    A note states that the Brown and Whitehorned bulls were reincarnations, through seven intermediate stages, of two divine swineherds.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge XVIII / HERE NOW IS TOLD THE MISTHROW AT BELACH EOIN. / HERE NOW FOLLOWETH THE DISGUISING OF TAMON / HERE NOW COMETH THE HEAD-PLACE OF FERCHU; lines 11059-11169 confidence: medium

    Cuchulain leaps a third time with wind, swallow, dragon, and lion imagery; after Ferdiad shakes him off, Cuchulain’s first twisting-fit swells and inflates him into a dreadful, many-coloured, bow-like form towering over Ferdiad like a giant or sea-man.

    Cuchulain’s first twisting-fit physically swells and changes him into a many-coloured, giant-sized form during combat.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge XVIII / HERE NOW IS TOLD THE MISTHROW AT BELACH EOIN. / HERE NOW FOLLOWETH THE DISGUISING OF TAMON / HERE NOW COMETH THE HEAD-PLACE OF FERCHU; lines 11062-11172 confidence: medium

    "the first twisting-fit of Cuchulain" fills him with swelling and inflation until he towers over Ferdiad like a giant or man of the sea.

    Cuchulain's first twisting-fit physically enlarges and distorts him into a terrifying bow-like and giant-like form.

    read in the book
  • The Voyage of Bran, Son of Febal, to the Land of the Living CHAPTER IV / I70 THE ISLE OF IMITATION / CHAPTER V / CHAPTER VI; lines 6271-6373 confidence: medium

    Manannan sends Fer Figail, a fair messenger, fosterling, and Druid of the Tuatha De Danann, to Tuag in a woman's shape, and he stays there three nights.

    Manannan sends Fer Figail, who comes in a woman's shape and uses a sleep spell to remove Tuag.

    read in the book
  • The Voyage of Bran, Son of Febal, to the Land of the Living CHAPTER IV / I70 THE ISLE OF IMITATION / CHAPTER V / CHAPTER VI; lines 6375-6476 confidence: medium

    Teigue departs over the vast sea; the voyage is said to resemble Maelduin and other imrama, with islands containing enormous sheep and birds whose eggs cause feather growth.

    The voyagers encounter birds whose eggs cause feathers to sprout on those who eat them.

    read in the book
  • The Voyage of Bran, Son of Febal, to the Land of the Living I30 CHANGES IN ORAL TRADITION / CHAPTER II / THE CONCEPTION OF THE HAPPY OTHERWORLD IN BRAN'S / VOYAGE; lines 4218-4331 confidence: high

    The allusions in the poem are said to be explained by The Conception of Mongan, and the passage notes that the magic shape-shifting attributes of Manannan's son underlie other Mongan stories.

    The passage explicitly mentions the magic shape-shifting attributes of Manannan's son and a fabled claim that Mongan could enter divers shapes.

    read in the book
  • The Voyage of Bran, Son of Febal, to the Land of the Living I70 THE ISLE OF IMITATION / CHAPTER V / CHAPTER VI / CHAPTER VII; lines 6657-6760 confidence: high

    The Morrigan carries off one of Nera's cows from the sid; Cuchulinn, guardian of Ulster's cattle, tries to prevent her. After he leaps into her car, he sees neither horse, woman, car, nor man, only a black bird on a branch.

    The Morrigan episode is introduced as evidence for shape-shifting and self-concealing powers; after Cuchulinn leaps into the car, the woman, car, horse, and man are gone and only a black bird remains.

    read in the book
  • The Voyage of Bran, Son of Febal, to the Land of the Living THE VOYAGE OF BRAN SON OF FEBAL / THE END / NOTES / A.D. 539 ( I''. M)-; lines 1843-1961 confidence: high

    A great warrior-like youth approaches, wearing a green mantle, white-silver brooch, silk shirt, gold band around his hair, and golden sandals.

    The warrior-like youth offers to remove the deadly sheep, asks for Fiachna's ring as a token to Fiachna's wife, says he will go in Fiachna's shape, and later does so.

    read in the book
  • The Voyage of Bran, Son of Febal, to the Land of the Living THE VOYAGE OF BRAN SON OF FEBAL / THE END / NOTES / A.D. 539 ( I''. M)-; lines 2074-2181 confidence: high

    Mongan changes himself into Tibraide's form and Mac an Daimh into a cleric's form; the King of Leinster welcomes the apparent Tibraide, asks for Gospel service, and sends him toward the fort where Dubh-Lacha is.

    Mongan takes Tibraide's form and also gives Mac an Daimh a clerical form.

    read in the book
  • The Voyage of Bran, Son of Febal, to the Land of the Living THE VOYAGE OF BRAN SON OF FEBAL / THE END / NOTES / A.D. 539 ( I''. M)-; lines 2183-2294 confidence: high

    Mongán tells Mac an Daim to call Cuimne out; he tells Cuimne that if she follows his counsel, he will put her in the form of a virgin girl, and she agrees.

    Mongán offers to put Cuimne into the form of a young maiden and uses a druidic wand to transform the dog, creating a disguised party.

    read in the book
  • The Voyage of Bran, Son of Febal, to the Land of the Living THE VOYAGE OF BRAN SON OF FEBAL / THE END / NOTES / A.D. 539 ( I''. M)-; lines 2410-2523 confidence: high

    The warrior promises a glorious child named Mongan from Fiachna, says he will go in Fiachna's shape so the wife will not be defiled, identifies as Manannan son of Ler, and promises kingships.

    Manannan identifies himself, says he will go in Fiachna's shape, sleeps with Fiachna's wife in that shape, and Mongan is born afterward as the promised child.

    read in the book
  • The Voyage of Bran, Son of Febal, to the Land of the Living THE VOYAGE OF BRAN SON OF FEBAL / THE END / NOTES / A.D. 539 ( I''. M)-; lines 2410-2523 confidence: medium

    Fiachna the Black destroys Fiachna the Fair's stronghold, kills him, and seizes Ulster; Manannan delays Mongan's return until sixteen, after which Mongan receives half of Ulster and Dubh-Lacha as wife and consort.

    After Fiachna the Black kills Fiachna the Fair and seizes Ulster, Mongan returns, is urged by a little cleric later identified as Manannan, and Fiachna the Black is killed.

    read in the book
  • The Voyage of Bran, Son of Febal, to the Land of the Living THE VOYAGE OF BRAN SON OF FEBAL / THE END / NOTES / A.D. 539 ( I''. M)-; lines 2525-2634 confidence: high

    Mongan takes on Tibraide's shape and gives Mac an Daimh the shape of the cleric; the supplied passage cuts off immediately afterward.

    Mongan takes on the shape of Tibraide and gives Mac an Daimh the shape of the cleric.

    read in the book
  • The Voyage of Bran, Son of Febal, to the Land of the Living THE VOYAGE OF BRAN SON OF FEBAL / THE END / NOTES / A.D. 539 ( I''. M)-; lines 2636-2759 confidence: high

    The king of Leinster welcomes the apparent Tibraide, asks him to read the gospel and go before them to the fortress, assigns Ceibhin Cochlach, and Mac an Daimh repeatedly says only “Amen.”

    The passage explicitly says Mongan came in Tibraide’s shape and also describes men put into the shape of clerics, alongside the initial clerical performance.

    read in the book
  • The Voyage of Bran, Son of Febal, to the Land of the Living THE VOYAGE OF BRAN SON OF FEBAL / THE END / NOTES / A.D. 539 ( I''. M)-; lines 2761-2876 confidence: high

    Mongan says he has found the shape in which they will go, calls Cuimne, offers to make her a young girl, and with a magic wand changes the dog into an adorned lapdog and Cuimne into Ibhell of the Shining Cheeks.

    Mongan uses a magic wand and other powers to change Cuimne, Brothar, his own appearance, Mac an Daimh's appearance, and the travel animals and saddle.

    read in the book
  • The Voyage of Bran, Son of Febal, to the Land of the Living VOYAGE / I40 MONGAN / CHAPTER III / ISO OISIN; lines 4669-4781 confidence: medium

    The Colloquy with the Ancients is said to indicate Oisin and Caoilte living into Patrician times, and Oisin is said to have passed into the sidh of his mother Blai.

    Blai, Oisin's mother, is said to have borne him while in doe shape.

    read in the book

native american northeast woodlands

  • Myths and Folk-lore of the Timiskaming Algonquin and Timagami Ojibwa CHAPTER I. / MYTHS AND FOLK-LORE OF THE TIMISKAMING / ALGONQUIN. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 339-417 confidence: high

    “The trickster-transformer Wiske'djak” is described as the personified Canada Jay or “Whisky Jack”; he is “not in the least altruistic,” seems to provide for Indians, and has mostly “semi-accidental” transformations.

    Wiske'djak is explicitly called a trickster-transformer, identified with the Canada Jay, and associated with transformations.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-lore of the Timiskaming Algonquin and Timagami Ojibwa GEOLOGICAL SURVEY / MEMOIR 71 / CONTENTS. / CHAPTER I.; lines 66-183 confidence: low

    Contents entries mention Wiske'djak originating rock-weed and red willow from scabs, disguising himself as a Lynx, and having a love affair.

    A contents entry says Wiske'djak disguises himself as a Lynx.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-lore of the Timiskaming Algonquin and Timagami Ojibwa MEMOIR 71 / CONTENTS. / CHAPTER I. / CHAPTER II.; lines 186-336 confidence: medium

    The contents list Nenebuc wounding the Giant Lynx, disguising himself in a Toad's skin, and finally slaying her.

    A title states that Nenebuc disguises himself in a Toad's skin during the Giant Lynx episode.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-lore of the Timiskaming Algonquin and Timagami Ojibwa MYTHS AND FOLK-LORE OF THE TIMISKAMING / ALGONQUIN. / INTRODUCTION. / WISKE-DJAK CYCLE.; lines 607-706 confidence: medium

    Wiske'djak wishes for a snake-small head, puts it inside a skull to eat, then his head returns to original size and becomes stuck, leaving him unable to see.

    Wiske'djak's desire to eat from the skull leads to a temporary head-size change, after which his head becomes trapped and he is blinded.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-lore of the Timiskaming Algonquin and Timagami Ojibwa MYTHS AND FOLK-LORE OF THE TIMISKAMING / ALGONQUIN. / INTRODUCTION. / WISKE-DJAK CYCLE.; lines 904-995 confidence: high

    A new section begins on Wiske'djak disguising himself as a lynx; in winter he follows an Indian's snowshoe trail to rabbit snares and then to a lynx caught in a snare.

    The section heading identifies a lynx disguise, and the episode describes Wiske'djak pulling the lynx skin over his head after removing his own eyes.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-lore of the Timiskaming Algonquin and Timagami Ojibwa MYTHS AND FOLK-LORE OF THE TIMISKAMING / ALGONQUIN. / INTRODUCTION. / WISKE-DJAK CYCLE.; lines 997-1086 confidence: medium

    Wiske'djak travels with Lynx's eyes, can see well only at night, steals rabbits from Indians' snares, and discovers his broad paws resemble snowshoes and let him walk over snow.

    Wiske'djak has Lynx's eyes and a lynx skin, can see well only at night, is perceived as a wildcat or lynx, and casts off the lynx skin after being beaten.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-lore of the Timiskaming Algonquin and Timagami Ojibwa MYTHS AND FOLK-LORE OF THE TIMISKAMING / ALGONQUIN. / INTRODUCTION. / WISKE-DJAK CYCLE.; lines 997-1086 confidence: medium

    CiTjgabis/Chjgabis is described as a remarkable diver who can stay under water all day; after a dispute with his wife's people in winter, he enters a water hole in the lake ice, disappears, and is searched for before being given up.

    CiTjgabis/Chjgabis departs through a lake water-hole, remains absent for months, is later seen and recognized as a little duck, refuses to return, sinks, and leaves the country.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-lore of the Timiskaming Algonquin and Timagami Ojibwa TIMISKAMING FOLK-LORE. / CHAPTER II. / INTRODUCTION. / E. SAPIB.; lines 4137-4248 confidence: medium

    With the lake dry, the villagers pursue Hell-diver; he kicks down the dam, the waters return, and the people become water animals and friends.

    When the waters return, all the people are turned into water animals and become friends with one another.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-lore of the Timiskaming Algonquin and Timagami Ojibwa WISKE-DJAK CYCLE. / TIMISKAMING FOLK-LORE. / CHAPTER II. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 1773-1880 confidence: high

    After escaping the trees, Nenebuc finds a cleaned bear skull with a little brain left and wishes to become an ant to enter and eat it.

    Nenebuc wishes to become an ant, does so, enters the skull, eats, and changes back into a man.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-lore of the Timiskaming Algonquin and Timagami Ojibwa WISKE-DJAK CYCLE. / TIMISKAMING FOLK-LORE. / CHAPTER II. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 1883-1991 confidence: high

    Nenebuc hears an old woman singing and shaking a rattle; she says she is a doctor going to cure the Queen Lion. Nenebuc kills her, discovers she is a big toad, skins her, and puts on the skin.

    Nenebuc kills the healer-toad, wears her skin, enters the Lions' cave, and uses the disguise to reach the wounded queen.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-lore of the Timiskaming Algonquin and Timagami Ojibwa WISKE-DJAK CYCLE. / TIMISKAMING FOLK-LORE. / CHAPTER II. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 1993-2096 confidence: medium

    Nenebuc encounters a great Bear that kills and eats many Indians, says he will make him small and harmless, changes the Bear into the Squirrel and the Squirrel into the Bear, and the Bear in Squirrel form cries until his eyebrows turn grey.

    Nenebuc changes the man-eating Bear into the Squirrel and the Squirrel into the Bear, making the former Bear small and harmless.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-lore of the Timiskaming Algonquin and Timagami Ojibwa WISKE-DJAK CYCLE. / TIMISKAMING FOLK-LORE. / CHAPTER II. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 2098-2177 confidence: medium

    Nenebuc asks what the Bear-now-Squirrel will eat, says he can no longer harm the Indians, directs him to black-spruce cone seed, and the Squirrel adopts the sweet seed as his food today.

    The former Bear, now a Squirrel, is too small to eat people, and Nenebuc explicitly says he can no longer harm the Indians.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-lore of the Timiskaming Algonquin and Timagami Ojibwa WISKE-DJAK CYCLE. / TIMISKAMING FOLK-LORE. / CHAPTER II. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 2473-2558 confidence: high

    They make two canoes; Wemicus makes a large bark sail and races. The son-in-law encourages him until wind upsets Wemicus' canoe; Wemicus becomes a big pike, and the passage gives this as the origin of the pike.

    Wemicus is transformed into a big pike after his canoe upsets, and the passage explicitly states this is the origin of the pike.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-lore of the Timiskaming Algonquin and Timagami Ojibwa WISKE-DJAK CYCLE. / TIMISKAMING FOLK-LORE. / CHAPTER II. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 2747-2843 confidence: high

    Cijgibis tells Ducks and Geese to drink the lake dry, is chased among rocks, says he knows more tricks, and kicks rocks with grandmother-given foot-flints so water flows out and covers everything.

    The pursuers are forced to swim, become ducks, and the narrator explicitly says this is the origin of all ducks.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-lore of the Timiskaming Algonquin and Timagami Ojibwa WISKE-DJAK CYCLE. / TIMISKAMING FOLK-LORE. / CHAPTER II. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 2845-2922 confidence: high

    The heading introduces Aniwo'ye, the Giant Skunk, and the origin of skunks; Aniwo'ye is the Monster Skunk, hunts Ojibwa, often takes human form, and kills people with his bad odor, described as the only sickness then.

    Aniwo'ye is a Monster Skunk who often takes the form of a man, is mistaken for a young man by the old woman, and kills with his odor.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-lore of the Timiskaming Algonquin and Timagami Ojibwa WISKE-DJAK CYCLE. / TIMISKAMING FOLK-LORE. / CHAPTER II. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 2924-3023 confidence: medium

    The people rejoice, cut Aniwo'ye into small pieces, scatter them, and the pieces become little skunks that run into the bush.

    Aniwo'ye is cut into pieces after death, and the pieces immediately become little skunks, explaining the presence of many small skunks.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-lore of the Timiskaming Algonquin and Timagami Ojibwa WISKE-DJAK CYCLE. / TIMISKAMING FOLK-LORE. / CHAPTER II. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 3025-3115 confidence: high

    The traveler thinks of the squirrel's tail, is transformed into a squirrel, and runs up the great tree by tapping his tail on the trunk at each step.

    The traveler becomes a squirrel to continue climbing and remains partly squirrel when he catches the edge of the sky.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-lore of the Timiskaming Algonquin and Timagami Ojibwa WISKE-DJAK CYCLE. / TIMISKAMING FOLK-LORE. / CHAPTER II. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 3212-3309 confidence: high

    Ayas'e sees bones around the wigwam, recognizes them as victims, and the two old blind women are described as cannibal monster bats large enough to kill and eat people.

    The two cannibal old women are in monster-bat shape, and after Ayas'e cuts and throws their bodies into the air, the pieces become the small bats seen today.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-lore of the Timiskaming Algonquin and Timagami Ojibwa WISKE-DJAK CYCLE. / TIMISKAMING FOLK-LORE. / CHAPTER II. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 3629-3743 confidence: medium

    Gitcikwe'we sends his wife and children ahead on the portage, says that hearing Wiske'djak, the Meat bird, overhead means the Windigo is coming and they must hurry, brings them by canoe to an island where the Windigo cannot cross without a canoe, and says he must beat the Windigo; the note states he intended to assume the Meat bird guise.

    Gitcikwe'we tells his family that hearing Wiske'djak, the Meat bird, flying above them will warn them to hurry; the note states he intended to assume this guise.

    read in the book
  • Notes on the Eastern Cree and Northern Saulteaux DOCTORS AND MEDICINES. / WAR CUSTOMS. / MORTUARY CUSTOMS. / SOME NOTES ON FOLKLORE.; lines 4420-4522 confidence: high

    Wisagatcak flies south with birds, is warned not to look at people, looks at them, falls and is smashed, then resumes human shape after having been a bird.

    Wisagatcak flies as a bird with migrating birds, is warned not to look at people, looks, falls, and resumes human shape.

    read in the book
  • Notes on the Eastern Cree and Northern Saulteaux DOCTORS AND MEDICINES. / WAR CUSTOMS. / MORTUARY CUSTOMS. / SOME NOTES ON FOLKLORE.; lines 4638-4738 confidence: high

    At the island, Wemishus leaves by a canoe moved by staff-tapping. The young man kills a gull, collects eggs, enters the gull skin, flies over Wemishus, and Wemishus thinks gulls have finished the son-in-law.

    The young man skins a gull, crawls into the skin, and flies away from the island.

    read in the book
  • Notes on the Eastern Cree and Northern Saulteaux DOCTORS AND MEDICINES. / WAR CUSTOMS. / MORTUARY CUSTOMS. / SOME NOTES ON FOLKLORE.; lines 4638-4738 confidence: high

    In extreme cold, Wemishus blackens his legs with charcoal, begins to freeze, and says he will turn into a juniper or tamarack tree good for descendants' firewood; a juniper tree stands where he had been.

    Wemishus chooses to turn into a juniper or tamarack tree so his descendants can use it for firewood, and the tree appears where he had stood.

    read in the book
  • Notes on the Eastern Cree and Northern Saulteaux DOCTORS AND MEDICINES. / WAR CUSTOMS. / MORTUARY CUSTOMS. / SOME NOTES ON FOLKLORE.; lines 4842-4942 confidence: high

    Aioswe's son said to his mother, "Let us become birds"; she chooses robin and he chooses whisky jack, and they fly off together.

    The son and mother choose bird identities and fly away as whisky jack and robin.

    read in the book
  • Notes on the Eastern Cree and Northern Saulteaux DOCTORS AND MEDICINES. / WAR CUSTOMS. / MORTUARY CUSTOMS. / SOME NOTES ON FOLKLORE.; lines 5145-5244 confidence: high

    Tcikapis has his sister set fish hooks, turns up his bow and gets into it like a canoe, is described as able to make himself very small or normal-sized, and is swallowed whole by a great fish.

    The passage states that Tcikapis can make himself very small or normal-sized, and he turns his bow up and enters it like a canoe.

    read in the book
  • Notes on the Eastern Cree and Northern Saulteaux DOCTORS AND MEDICINES. / WAR CUSTOMS. / MORTUARY CUSTOMS. / SOME NOTES ON FOLKLORE.; lines 5145-5244 confidence: medium

    Tcikapis hears people chiseling beaver on the ice; his sister warns that they are Big Fellows, or giants, who will try to get him to pull a beaver by the tail so he will be pulled in and mocked.

    Tcikapis makes himself small, does what the Big Fellows expect he cannot do, takes their beaver, and later laughs while their attack fails against his stone wigwam.

    read in the book
  • Notes on the Eastern Cree and Northern Saulteaux DOCTORS AND MEDICINES. / WAR CUSTOMS. / MORTUARY CUSTOMS. / SOME NOTES ON FOLKLORE.; lines 5246-5352 confidence: medium

    Tcikapis goes to the giant women, shoots a Canada jay, dresses in its skin, and flies about.

    Tcikapis dresses in a Canada jay skin, flies about, and steals grease from giant women.

    read in the book
  • Notes on the Eastern Cree and Northern Saulteaux DOCTORS AND MEDICINES. / WAR CUSTOMS. / MORTUARY CUSTOMS. / SOME NOTES ON FOLKLORE.; lines 5354-5450 confidence: medium

    The man meets Beaver cutting down a tree; she is attentive and capable at work such as washing and dressing fur, so he asks her to become his wife.

    Beaver agrees to live as wife only if the man performs a water-crossing act; when he neglects it, a river appears and separates them.

    read in the book
  • Notes on the Eastern Cree and Northern Saulteaux DOCTORS AND MEDICINES. / WAR CUSTOMS. / MORTUARY CUSTOMS. / SOME NOTES ON FOLKLORE.; lines 5452-5562 confidence: high

    The man swims to the female figure, dives where she tells him, enters through a door into a dry interior, lives with her, and eats willows and bark.

    A human man lives with beavers, takes on beaver nature, becomes almost beaver-like in body, and risks permanent re-transformation if he eats female beaver flesh.

    read in the book
  • Notes on the Eastern Cree and Northern Saulteaux MISCELLANEOUS. / AAA-; -AM / SOCIAL ORGANIZATION. / REIJGION.; lines 3231-3334 confidence: medium

    If the father forgets to bring food at the proper time, the young man is invariably turned into a sturgeon.

    The passage says a youth may be turned into a sturgeon if food is not brought and that overfasting youths may die or be turned into various animals.

    read in the book
  • Notes on the Eastern Cree and Northern Saulteaux MISCELLANEOUS. / AAA-; -AM / SOCIAL ORGANIZATION. / REIJGION.; lines 3336-3435 confidence: medium

    Sokaskew summon Crees to the Mitâwi near the equinoxes by sending tobacco; accepting it creates a promise-like obligation to attend, while refusal is feared because magicians might transform, kill at a distance, or send sickness.

    People fear that magicians can change them into a bear or horse, kill them at a distance, or send sickness if they refuse the summons.

    read in the book
  • Notes on the Eastern Cree and Northern Saulteaux MISCELLANEOUS. / AAA-; -AM / SOCIAL ORGANIZATION. / REIJGION.; lines 3437-3531 confidence: high

    A few people are said to have malevolent powers revealed in dreams and to be able to change themselves into any animals at will.

    Malevolent powers revealed in dreams enable some people to change themselves into any animals at will.

    read in the book
  • Notes on the Eastern Cree and Northern Saulteaux MONTHS AND SEASONS. / DIRECTIONS AND WEATHER CUSTOMS. / SOCIAL ORGANIZATION. / RELIGION.; lines 7963-8050 confidence: high

    At the son's grave, an enormous rainbow-striped snake ascends from the earth, commands the old man to return on the third day, lift a serpent three times by the horns with words of adoration, and says a manitou will teach the Metawin or tent of life and rites from the happy hunting grounds, center of earth, and depths of waters.

    A great serpent commands the rite, appears as a horned serpent, and changes into a white-haired spiritual teacher who instructs the chieftain.

    read in the book
  • Notes on the Eastern Cree and Northern Saulteaux SOCIAL ORGANIZATION. / RELIGION. / MORTUARY CUSTOMS. / NORTHERN SAULTEAUX TALES.; lines 8477-8572 confidence: medium

    The boys throw stones across the broad river; the elder gives the younger a round stone, which later sinks when struck. A sturgeon leaps from the water, and the narration says the head had been turned into a sturgeon, explaining its fleshy cheeks.

    After the head drowns, the boys see a sturgeon, and the narration says the head had turned into a sturgeon, explaining why sturgeons have fleshy cheeks.

    read in the book
  • Notes on the Eastern Cree and Northern Saulteaux SOCIAL ORGANIZATION. / RELIGION. / MORTUARY CUSTOMS. / NORTHERN SAULTEAUX TALES.; lines 8779-8854 confidence: medium

    Toad says he is going to cure the wounded Panther with medicine, puts down his drum, sings, shakes the rattle, and is then killed and skinned by WisEkejack, who puts on his skin.

    WisEkejack kills Toad, wears Toad's skin, and is accepted as Toad in Panther's lodge.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / HEW ITT J / PHONETIC KEY / MATERIAL COLLECTED BY JEREMIAH CURTIN; lines 1885-1982 confidence: high

    At the water-place of the women who make the human-eye robe, one twin transforms into a small young blue duck; the youngest sister chases it, loses sight of it in turbid water, feels something inside her, is judged pregnant, and soon gives birth to a male child.

    One twin changes into a small blue duck, then functions as a pretended newborn infant to gain access to the eye-robe makers' lodge and steal the robe.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / HEW ITT J / PHONETIC KEY / MATERIAL COLLECTED BY JEREMIAH CURTIN; lines 1885-1982 confidence: medium

    Afterward they hunt, dwell together happily, and finally become rabbits.

    After the eyes are restored and the group lives happily, the passage says they finally become rabbits.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / HEW ITT J / PHONETIC KEY / MATERIAL COLLECTED BY JEREMIAH CURTIN; lines 2076-2160 confidence: medium

    The boy reaches a tree with a woman's dried skin, calls a mole, enters its body, and has it travel underground to the place beneath the skin.

    The boy enters the body of a mole and uses it to travel under the ground into hidden or guarded places.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / HEW ITT J / PHONETIC KEY / MATERIAL COLLECTED BY JEREMIAH CURTIN; lines 2252-2342 confidence: high

    The young woman reports the proposal to her mother; the mother tells her to decide for herself; the woman chooses to become the man's wife, and the mother agrees to the marriage.

    The husband first appears as a handsome man and spouse, then the wife encounters him as a tremendous serpent; he later returns in handsome form and asks whether she feared him.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / HEW ITT J / PHONETIC KEY / MATERIAL COLLECTED BY JEREMIAH CURTIN; lines 2845-2940 confidence: medium

    The hungry man rests on a fallen tree; an assisting man directs him to a fire and pot and warns him not to give even a bit of food to men who will beg, or they will destroy him.

    The helper first appears and speaks as a man, but when the traveler looks back he sees that it is S^hagodiyoweqgowa rather than a man.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / HEW ITT J / PHONETIC KEY / MATERIAL COLLECTED BY JEREMIAH CURTIN; lines 2942-3049 confidence: medium

    The man cannot shoot the Buffalo Man in the side because it is one immense rib, shoots from behind, kills him with a second shot, and the Djogeon's words about killing the young Buffalo are fulfilled.

    The man knows the pursued beings are Buffaloes, yet they seem like people to him; earlier the slain figure is called Buffalo Man and young Buffalo.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / HEW ITT J / PHONETIC KEY / MATERIAL COLLECTED BY JEREMIAH CURTIN; lines 3051-3155 confidence: high

    In the tale titled 'The Fox and the Rabbit,' a winter traveler is chased by another man who says he is Ongwe Ias, a man-eater; the pursued man tells his moccasins to run ahead and becomes a dead, dirty rabbit.

    A pursued man commands his moccasins to run ahead, becomes a dead rabbit, and deceives the man-eater into chasing the moccasins.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / HEW ITT J / PHONETIC KEY / MATERIAL COLLECTED BY JEREMIAH CURTIN; lines 3157-3247 confidence: high

    The man-eater follows tracks after the dead rabbit is gone, questions a bark-cord maker, and the pretended cord-maker has sent his moccasins onward.

    The pursued figure misleads the man-eater with moccasins, becomes an old tree, and escapes after the pursuer eats a corpse substitute.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / LEOEND6 / CUKTIN,! / UBGBKDS; lines 44932-45237 confidence: medium

    The passage refers to a raccoon exchanging bodies and to a high pile of bodies.

    The raccoon is explicitly linked in the gloss with exchanging bodies and a body pile.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181 / HBWITTJ / HKWITT; lines 6357-6460 confidence: high

    Two young warrior cousins camp while hunting, hear a peculiar whirlwind-like noise from a hollow tree, find a spotted trout leaping in water inside, and one cousin eats it despite the other’s warning that it may bring harm.

    A young man eats a spotted trout from a hollow tree despite a warning and then changes progressively into a fish.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181 / HBWITTJ / HKWITT; lines 6357-6460 confidence: medium

    The fish-eating cousin repeatedly drinks water, including water carried in moccasins and then from a spring; his mouth becomes fishlike, his body becomes fishlike, he enters the spring as a fish, and by morning the spring has become a large pond.

    The transformed cousin becomes a great fish in the enlarged spring-pond and promises that the pond will always be full of fish for his cousin when needed.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181 / HBWITTJ / HKWITT; lines 6462-6555 confidence: medium

    The young man is equipped with parched corn, moccasins, a bow, and twelve arrows; at the pond he dreams the Ganiagwaihe appears in human form, questions him, threatens him, and announces a daylight pursuit.

    The passage identifies the adversary as a man who had become a Ganiagwaihe and also says it appears in a dream in the form of a man.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181 / HBWITTJ / HKWITT; lines 6462-6555 confidence: medium

    The mother hears a voice from the flames say, "My friend has killed me. My friend has killed me." She digs under the hearth, finds her son's body, becomes a Ganiagwaihegowa, follows the girl's tracks, sees the arrow trail through the smoke-hole, and runs east.

    After finding her son's body, the mother goes home, becomes a Ganiagwaihegowa, and follows the tracks eastward.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181 / HBWITTJ / HKWITT; lines 6652-6740 confidence: high

    The father says they will catch the timid child by sending him to hunt mice; he fills himself and his clothing with mice and turns himself into an old stump full of mice.

    The father gathers mice around his body and turns himself into an old stump full of mice in order to catch the timid little child.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181 / HBWITTJ / HKWITT; lines 6742-6826 confidence: high

    At a hollow tree or stump, a little fellow catches mice; the stump becomes a man and carries the boy home. The father gives the boy a small club, and a struck hickory falls; anything struck is crushed or killed.

    The stump suddenly turns into a man who catches the boy and carries him home.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181 / HBWITTJ / HKWITT; lines 6930-7032 confidence: high

    The wife goes in new garments with strap and hatchet to a dry black ash tree, strikes it four times with the back of the hatchet, and a bird descends and becomes a handsome man.

    A bird descends after the wife strikes the tree, becomes a handsome man, and later turns back into a bird to escape.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181 / HBWITTJ / HKWITT; lines 7333-7433 confidence: high

    At daybreak the woman comes in tempest, becomes a great whirlwind, digs a deep hole, lifts earth toward the sky, and the nephew is killed while the mole escapes.

    The woman makes herself into a whirlwind, comes in tempest, and is explicitly described by the nephew as the wind.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181 / HBWITTJ / HKWITT; lines 7435-7536 confidence: high

    At the lake rocks, the hunter recognizes the place as one where he and his uncle fished, springs into the water, becomes a bass, and escapes; after he tells his wife, she laughs and he remains home from fear for several days.

    At the rocks in the lake, the hunter springs into the water, becomes a bass, and escapes.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181 / HBWITTJ / HKWITT; lines 7728-7822 confidence: medium

    In the tale headed Hinoñ and the Seneca warriors, a hungry Seneca war party chasing a bear enters its den; one warrior sees a brisk fire and three men, and the eldest says the bear was one of his men sent to entice him.

    A bear leads a warrior into a den; the old man says the bear was one of his men sent to entice the warrior.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181 / HBWITTJ / HKWITT; lines 7824-7920 confidence: medium

    Two transfigured warriors are told to use all their orenda against the enchanted rock; afterward the old man who transformed them appears carrying the head of an enormous horned snake, and the warriors say the snake is dead.

    The passage describes the warriors as transfigured and identifies the old man as the one who transformed them before directing their magical action.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181 / HBWITTJ / HKWITT; lines 8114-8202 confidence: high

    Hodadenon approaches the wizard again by entering a mole body and traveling underground to the stump roots. He announces a fire; smoke and flames cover the woods, the wizard falls, his head bursts, and an owl comes out and flies away.

    Hodadenon enters a mole body for underground travel and later makes himself into a flea to hide in Dagwanoenyent's hair; an owl also emerges from the defeated wizard's head.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181 / HBWITTJ / HKWITT; lines 9261-9366 confidence: high

    The fat old man says he gets fat by putting his tail through an ice hole to catch fish; the slim young man tries this, lets his tail freeze in, and pulls until it comes off.

    The fat old man describes fishing with a tail through ice; the slim young man imitates the method, loses his tail, and is magically changed into another kind of person.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181 / HBWITTJ / HKWITT; lines 9261-9366 confidence: high

    The water runner is identified as a mud turtle; the land runner is a bear who had been a fox until he lost his tail in the ice; bears are stub-tailed from that time.

    The land runner is said to be a bear who had been a fox until losing his tail in the ice, and the passage explains that bears are stub-tailed because of this event.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181 / HBWITTJ / HKWITT; lines 9368-9462 confidence: medium

    While cooking, the woman cuts a finger, likes the taste of her blood, sucks blood from fingers, arms, and legs, and finally cuts off and eats her own flesh.

    The woman is said to become a man-eater and proceeds to consume her own flesh, her daughter, and settlement people.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181 / HBWITTJ / HKWITT; lines 9464-9561 confidence: medium

    The household goes to the race course. A dog takes the hunter's garments, looks just like him, and the hunter and other dog go hunting while the substitute runs.

    Dogs put on the hunter's garments, appear as him, and take his place in the race and ball-game settings.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181 / HBWITTJ / HKWITT; lines 9563-9672 confidence: high

    The chief waits for the contestant; the dog-man appears in human form, is mistaken by an old man for his son, and disputes the chief's choice of playing side before the game begins.

    The ball player appears in human form, wins the contest, gives back the man's garments, and becomes a dog again.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181 / HBWITTJ / HKWITT; lines 9935-10021 confidence: medium

    Gaasyendiet'ha causes Ganyadjigowa to become S'hodieonskon. Ganyadjigowa travels north, says he comes from the Great Lake, meets Djothowandon, and is directed to the master's lodge on a great rock.

    Gaasyendiet'ha causes Ganyadjigowa to become S'hodieonskon.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BBWITT, / SSSSA LEGENDS 621 / BBWITTJ / HBWITT,; lines 29676-29725 confidence: medium

    A berry juice drink sweetened with maple sugar is prepared for the Bears; mankind will assume Bear bodily forms and touch the Bears in appeal; native tobacco is cast on fire to begin the Bear ceremony; masters of ceremony exsufflate the people, who drink and thank the Bears.

    The passage says mankind will assume the bodily forms of the Bears while making appeals to them.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BSWITTJ / HSWITTJ / HEW ITT J / CUSTIW; lines 15300-15403 confidence: medium

    The young woman maneuvers S'hagodiyoweqgowa so that he steps on Turtle; Turtle bites his toe, and S'hagodiyoweqgowa strikes Turtle on the head with a staff.

    Each time S'hagodiyoweqgowa strikes Turtle, Turtle magically increases in size and bite strength.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BSWITTJ / HSWITTJ / HEW ITT J / CUSTIW; lines 15405-15504 confidence: high

    The strange man and woman reach a lodge in the depths where his sister lives; the woman feeds Turtle in his basket, says he will emerge in two days as a full-fledged man and no longer a Turtle, and he later comes out as a full-grown man; Turtle marries the man's sister, and his sister marries the rescuer.

    The woman says Turtle will come out as a full-fledged man and be a Turtle no longer; the narrative states he comes out as a full-grown man.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BSWITTJ / HSWITTJ / HEW ITT J / CUSTIW; lines 15506-15596 confidence: low

    The section is titled “The Moose Wife.” A young man living with his mother goes deep into the forest for a year of hunting, builds a cabin, hunts daily, and accumulates cured meat before a promised visit home.

    The story is titled “The Moose Wife,” and the wife appears mysteriously in an isolated forest setting and later uses an enlarging canoe.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BXWITI'J / S2K?S1 LEGENDS 683 / BKWITTJ / BIWITTJ; lines 31454-31557 confidence: high

    White Pigeon visits the old man twenty years after an earlier visit, appears as a man, announces death as consequence of disobeying Pigeon rules, gives rules about white pigeons and pigeon hunting, and flies away.

    White Pigeon appears as a man, the Eagle people appear as men to the old man, and Wild Cat is transformed into wolf form.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BXWITI'J / S2K?S1 LEGENDS 683 / BKWITTJ / BIWITTJ; lines 31454-31557 confidence: high

    Wild Cat lives with the Eagle people for years, becomes morose and objectionable, and the Eagle people decide in council to send him to a hostile tribe by rolling him down the mountain.

    Wild Cat is rolled down the mountain as punishment or expulsion and becomes bodily a wolf at the foot of the mountain.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BXWITI'J / S2K?S1 LEGENDS 683 / BKWITTJ / BIWITTJ; lines 31560-31671 confidence: high

    The grandson reaches the Eagle people's mountain dwelling; they say his grandfather was expelled and rolled down to the Wolf tribe; the old chief warns him to return home or he will lose his mind and become someone else.

    The Eagle people say they can change the grandson so he can go safely to his grandfather, and he is changed into a panther.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BXWITT. / BBWITTJ / CURTIN / HSWITTJ; lines 24831-24915 confidence: high

    At the descent point, the boys become fleas, use dandelion seed heads as parachutes, float from cloudland to earth, go to the uncle’s lodge, and return his eyes.

    The boys assume flea size and form and return from cloudland to earth using dandelion seed heads as parachutes.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths BXWITT. / BBWITTJ / CURTIN / HSWITTJ; lines 25286-25375 confidence: medium

    The youngest son tells his sister they must follow their father's path; in winter, on a trail in light snow, he dashes his tiny cur against the ground, it becomes a very large dog, and he sends it away.

    The boy's tiny cur rises in the form of a very large dog after he dashes it against the ground as the journey begins.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths CDBTIN, / BXWITT. / BBWITTJ / CURTIN; lines 23201-23300 confidence: medium

    The youth asks his grandfather for the direction to the great animal's lair; the grandfather warns of a shrinking path, a seven-year journey, and flesh-eating beings at the spring.

    The grandfather warns of flesh-eating beings; at the spring, great wizard beings associated with the water are caught by a hook baited with the youth's flesh, and the passage says they appeared in assumed shapes.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths CDBTIN, / BXWITT. / BBWITTJ / CURTIN; lines 23887-23974 confidence: low

    Little Burnt Belly says the missing brothers have not returned, prepares to follow their trail, takes bow and arrows full of orenda, fasts, and uses medicine for clear vision against the suspected wizard.

    The bird is explicitly said to pretend to be a flicker, and the surrounding context includes suspicion of a wizard and evidence of the brothers' defeat.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths CDBTIN, / BXWITT. / BBWITTJ / CURTIN; lines 23977-24073 confidence: medium

    The two paddlers of Godasiyo's paired canoes disagree; the canoes separate, her platform falls into the water, and she is seen transformed into a great fish at the bottom.

    Godasiyo falls into the water and is seen transformed into a great fish at the bottom.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths CDBTIN, / BXWITT. / BBWITTJ / CURTIN; lines 24170-24253 confidence: high

    At daybreak the hunter sees a huge female rattlesnake coiled asleep at each post and divines that they are the four women who tormented him; the snakes crawl into the thickets.

    The four pursuing women are seen at dawn as huge female rattlesnakes, the aged host appears as a huge rattlesnake, and the old woman is described as having assumed human form again.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths CDBTIN, / BXWITT. / BBWITTJ / CURTIN; lines 24256-24355 confidence: high

    The youth sees the raccoon curled on a mat, concludes he is among rattlesnakes, sees the old man again in human form, and is urged by the old woman to eat.

    The passage states that the rattlesnake people assume human form and attributes at will, and the old man is shown resuming human form.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths CDBTIN, / BXWITT. / BBWITTJ / CURTIN; lines 24734-24828 confidence: high

    One twin calls two mice and instructs them to creep under leaves, grass, and rubbish toward the lodge with the fox skin clan mark; each twin enters a mouse and the mice burrow to the intended place.

    The twins enter mice to approach the guarded lodge, bargain with the warder, and then take flea form to enter and act unnoticed.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths CIJBTIX / HIWITTJ / FICTION / FICTION; lines 13332-13416 confidence: high

    Hononeowanen tells Doonongaes to come out; Doonongaes turns into a snake, is recognized as one of Hononeowanen’s people, claims to be chief and most powerful, and lies about overpowering a powerful western person.

    Doonongaes turns into a snake during the encounter with Hononeowanen and later turns himself into a man before entering another village.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths CIJBTIX / HIWITTJ / FICTION / FICTION; lines 13418-13510 confidence: high

    Doonongaes chooses to go westward, finds a spring, sees a reflection like his wife Hawiqson(t), runs south in fear, grows weak from hunger, and changes from a man into a great snake.

    The passage explicitly states that Doonongaes changed from a man into a great snake and continued traveling.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths CUBTIN / S3 MYTHS 467 / CUBTIN / CUBTIH; lines 21507-21610 confidence: high

    The eldest brother sees a red-headed woodpecker drumming on trees; a beautiful young woman takes the bird's place, speaks to him, and leads him to a high rock where another woman commands his bones to come down; his body becomes bones among many piles of human bones.

    A red-headed woodpecker becomes a beautiful young woman who lures the eldest brother, leading to his destruction at the rock.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths CUSTIW / J LEGENDS 363 / HBWITT / HSWITTJ; lines 16969-17063 confidence: medium

    The eldest sister rubs saliva into her hands and feet, causing her nails to grow long and powerful like bear claws; she climbs halfway up the icy trunk but slips down and repeatedly fails to reach the canoe.

    The eldest sister uses saliva on her hands and feet, causing her nails to grow long and powerful like bear claws so she can try to climb the icy tree.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths FICTION / BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181 / HBWITTJ; lines 4969-5066 confidence: high

    The strange man tries to steal the clothes; the mantle changes into a panther, which he pacifies by feeding meat before taking the mantle.

    The mantle changes into a panther that resists the thief, and later moccasins become owls while other stolen animal forms are mentioned.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths FICTION / BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181 / HBWITTJ; lines 5069-5181 confidence: medium

    Hat'hondas marries the young woman; when his wife puts his moccasins and garments on the crossbeam, they become owls, a panther, wildcats, and an otter.

    Hat'hondas's moccasins, coat, leggings, and cap become owls, a panther, wildcats, and an otter when placed on the crossbeam.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths FICTION / BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181 / HBWITTJ; lines 5367-5462 confidence: medium

    Near the clearing, the youth calls on a mother mole, his fetish, and asks to enter her body so she can carry him and his bag underground to the tree; she agrees.

    The youth calls the mother mole, enters her body after magically reducing his size, and is carried underground past the eagle’s watch.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths FICTION / BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181 / HBWITTJ; lines 5465-5563 confidence: medium

    The youth reenters the mole, travels underground to the lodge, listens from the mole, and overhears sisters discussing the stolen chestnuts and deciding not to pursue them.

    The youth enters the mole’s body, travels underground, and overhears speech in the lodge.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths FICTION / BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181 / HBWITTJ; lines 5565-5660 confidence: medium

    The young man goes into the forest, finds a lodge in a clearing, and returns the claw or finger to the man inside, who thanks him and promises friendship and success.

    The being is encountered as a strange man, but the final explanation says the luck came from friendship with the otter whose finger or claw was returned.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths FICTION / BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181 / HBWITTJ; lines 5857-5951 confidence: high

    After the village hears of the abandoned child, the chief sends a trusted man; outside the village the man turns himself into a great bear to run faster.

    The trusted man turns himself into a great bear outside the village so he can run faster to check on the abandoned child.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths FICTION / BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181 / HBWITTJ; lines 5954-6062 confidence: medium

    The stranger says a man will come in the form of a great bear and instructs the boy to find a knife, run to the spring by the tall hemlock, climb, slip down, and stab the bear in the forefoot.

    Gaha says a man is coming in the form of a great bear, and a later night challenger is revealed at daylight as a great bear.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths FICTION / BSWITTJ / HSWITTJ / HEW ITT J; lines 14914-15002 confidence: medium

    The youth plans to catch his uncle, summons a mole, asks it to carry him near the tree and bring him back, shrinks to flea size, rides the mole, calls out that he has caught the uncle, and challenges him with a whirlwind.

    The youth reduces himself to flea size and rides a mole to approach the uncle's tree.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths FICTION / BSWITTJ / HSWITTJ / HEW ITT J; lines 15005-15101 confidence: high

    The youth lies down under an elk skin, changes himself into a woodtick, gets on his uncle's neck, and repeatedly calls out that he has found him while the uncle cannot see him.

    The youth changes himself into a woodtick on the uncle's neck and thereby finds him repeatedly during the hiding game.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths FICTION / BSWITTJ / HSWITTJ / HEW ITT J; lines 15103-15196 confidence: high

    The youth asks ducks for magical aid; six ducks give him their right eyes, and he instructs the eyes how to fall during the dice game.

    The borrowed eyes function as dice and repeatedly rise or move as quacking ducks before returning to the bowl as dice.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths FICTION / BSWITTJ / HSWITTJ / HEW ITT J; lines 15103-15196 confidence: medium

    The youth beheads the old man, burns the lodge with the remains inside, an owl flies from the bursting head, and the youth restores the borrowed eyes to the ducks.

    After the old man's head bursts open in the burning lodge, an owl flies out.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HBWITT / HSWITTJ / BBWITTJ / TRADITIONS; lines 19035-19131 confidence: medium

    An old woman approaches Hatcinondon, says he will not die, his bonds loosen, and she explains that she was the toad he once saved from a circle of fire and placed in water; she says she brought the rainstorm and tells him to flee toward and down the next stream.

    The old woman explicitly tells Hatcinondon that she was the toad he had earlier rescued.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HBWITT / HSWITTJ / BBWITTJ / TRADITIONS; lines 19431-19523 confidence: medium

    A hunter camps in a chestnut grove, kills a she-bear with cubs, hears one struck cub cry like a child, sees a small wild hairy boy, and hears the boy call the slain bear his mother and the cubs in the tree his brothers.

    The boy is first encountered where a cub cried, is covered with hair, calls the bear his mother and the cubs his brothers, and later is said to have become human in nature.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HBWITT / HSWITTJ / BBWITTJ / TRADITIONS; lines 19614-19708 confidence: medium

    The uncle goes beyond the hill. The younger boy hides in the log, the elder flies through the air and hides behind the sun, and the uncle searches the lodge with his club but gives up. The elder returns from behind the sun, and the younger crawls from the heart of the log.

    The younger boy hides inside a log, the elder behind the sun, and the uncle makes himself small enough to hide in a small hanging bag.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HBWITT, / BXWITI'J / S2K?S1 LEGENDS 683 / BKWITTJ; lines 30955-31054 confidence: medium

    One ambassador says his body travels as "the night owl"; the other says, "I shall be a fox," and they coordinate by owl hooting and fox barking.

    The ambassadors discuss potent orenda and describe travel as night owl and fox, using owl hoots and fox barks to keep contact at night.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HBWITTJ / HKWITT / SENEGA FICTION, LEGENDS, AND MYTHS / CIJBTIX; lines 10966-11054 confidence: medium

    The younger daughter's husband proposes that he and the other man exchange garments and names; after the exchange, he becomes a fine-looking man and asks that the people be assembled because he will smoke.

    After exchanging garments with the other man, the old-appearing husband becomes a fine-looking man.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HBWITTJ / HKWITT / SENEGA FICTION, LEGENDS, AND MYTHS / CIJBTIX; lines 11056-11147 confidence: high

    The wife calls the white deer, asks to borrow its coat, agrees to keep its body safe, hides and covers the body, puts on the coat, and becomes a beautiful white deer.

    The wife borrows the white deer's coat, puts it on, and immediately becomes a beautiful white deer.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HBWITTJ / HKWITT / SENEGA FICTION, LEGENDS, AND MYTHS / CIJBTIX; lines 11150-11247 confidence: medium

    The man tells the woman she has become his wife and cannot help herself; they descend a precipice to a large rock opening near his home.

    The husband first appears as a man, but Hinon says he is a great horned snake, and the woman later recognizes the horned snake as her husband.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HBWITTJ / HKWITT / SENEGA FICTION, LEGENDS, AND MYTHS / CIJBTIX; lines 11249-11338 confidence: high

    As she approaches, the young man sends his moccasins ahead to the end of the country and becomes a stump; the woman notices the stump but follows the tracks, finds the moccasins, and returns to find the stump gone.

    The young man becomes a stump in two episodes, and at the lake another man is made to look like him so that the pursuer catches the wrong person.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HBWITTJ / HKWITT / SENEGA FICTION, LEGENDS, AND MYTHS / CIJBTIX; lines 11637-11695 confidence: high

    The youth enters his turkey-skin pouch or garb to follow the elder hunting, goes partway into the forest, returns prancing like a turkey, and continually refuses to remove the turkey-skin robe even at night.

    The youth constantly wears a turkey-skin robe, acts and sounds increasingly like turkeys, and the robe grows to his body so it cannot be removed.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HBWITTJ / HKWITT / SENEGA FICTION, LEGENDS, AND MYTHS / CIJBTIX; lines 11697-11767 confidence: medium

    The brothers eat together in the same lodge; the brother with the turkey-skin robe warns that something strange is about to happen and is described as very wise.

    The younger brother is associated with a turkey-skin robe, makes turkey noises, is believed to have turned into a turkey, acts like a turkey, and is mistaken for a tame turkey.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HBWITTJ / HKWITT / SENEGA FICTION, LEGENDS, AND MYTHS / CIJBTIX; lines 11769-11859 confidence: medium

    Turkey Brother worries about his brother, removes the turkey-skin robe grown to him, puts on his plumed chin-band, and summons his tutelary Moose while in human form.

    The Turkey Brother removes a turkey-skin robe that had grown to him and is then explicitly in human form.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HEW ITT J / CUSTIW / J LEGENDS 363 / HBWITT; lines 15797-15899 confidence: medium

    The bear leads the boy and cubs to abundant food; the cubs befriend him, make his nails long and sharp, and teach him tree-climbing until the bear finds him high in a tree and restores his nails.

    The cubs make the boy's nails long and sharp and teach him to climb and run up trees until he is nearly equal to them, after which the bear restores his nails.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HEW ITT J / CUSTIW / J LEGENDS 363 / HBWITT; lines 15902-15995 confidence: high

    The grandmother follows in the form of a Whirlwind; the Genonsgwa warns the boy, then hides in a hole in a deep ravine and covers herself with earth.

    The grandmother follows the Genonsgwa in the form of a Whirlwind and changes course after hearing the boy.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HEW ITT J / CUSTIW / J LEGENDS 363 / HBWITT; lines 16093-16194 confidence: high

    The old woman casts round plum-stone dice that become crows, fly away cawing, return as plum stones, and fail to score in her three throws.

    Both players' plum-stone dice change form during play: the old woman's dice become crows, while the boy's dice become ducks, then return as stones.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HEW ITT J / CUSTIW / J LEGENDS 363 / HBWITT; lines 16394-16488 confidence: medium

    Ot'hegwenhda asks to see his brothers and to kill the old men; his mother says the brothers are dead, offers her orenda, retrieves a small slate-rock figurine from a western rocky place, tells him to put the fetish in his belt, and says he can change form.

    The mother gives Ot'hegwenhda her orenda through a fetish and tells him he can change himself into whatever form he pleases.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HEW ITT J / CUSTIW / J LEGENDS 363 / HBWITT; lines 16491-16582 confidence: medium

    After Hagowanen leaves, Ot'hegwenhda burns Djieien's lodge; when only coals remain, something shoots up, flies west, lands on the plain, and becomes a Dowisdowi or Sandpiper.

    After the lodge burns down to coals, something rises from the coals, flies westward, and becomes a Dowisdowi or Sandpiper.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HEW ITT J / PHONETIC KEY / MATERIAL COLLECTED BY JEREMIAH CURTIN / FICTION; lines 3250-3348 confidence: medium

    The hunter camps near a stream in a brush lodge with a bright fire; across the stream he sees two apparent women, one carrying and nursing a fretful baby.

    The hunter first believes the figures across the stream are women, then concludes they are not human but Genonsgwa, though they are clothed like women of his people.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HIWITTJ / FICTION / FICTION / BSWITTJ; lines 13696-13788 confidence: high

    Doonongaes travels north, turns into a long horned snake when tired, hides underground from a thundercloud he attributes to Hinon, later changes into a snake to cross a river and lake, and becomes a man again.

    Doonongaes changes into a long horned snake when tired, to enter water, and later to tear Cyclone apart; he also changes back into a man.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HIWITTJ / FICTION / FICTION / BSWITTJ; lines 13791-13881 confidence: high

    Doonongaes strikes the unresponsive old man; the old man says Deanohdjes lives "in the middle of the ice lake," says his tracks may be followed, and is identified as a white bear.

    The passage identifies an old man as a white bear, has an arrow take root and become Ohohwa Ohnoh, and has Tsodiqgwadon change a man into an owl.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HIWITTJ / FICTION / FICTION / BSWITTJ; lines 13791-13881 confidence: high

    The pair see an ugly-looking man with wampum shooting arrows at deer without hitting them; Tsodiqgwadon blows on an arrow so it goes into the ground, takes root, becomes Ohohwa Ohnoh, and then changes the man into an owl.

    An unsuccessful deer hunter is first mocked for his inability to hit deer and is then changed into an owl by Tsodiqgwadon.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HIWITTJ / FICTION / FICTION / BSWITTJ; lines 13957-14020 confidence: high

    When the two meet people, they change themselves to resemble them; they are described as magically very powerful, and Tsodiqgwadon is said to possess the greatest orenda in this world.

    The passage says Doonongaes and Tsodiqgwadon change themselves to resemble people they meet.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HIWITTJ / FICTION / FICTION / BSWITTJ; lines 14022-14108 confidence: high

    The companions take meat in a bowl; Tsodiqgwadon laughs, becomes what Doonongaes was, and goes outside; Doonongaes then sees Stone Coats sharpening chert knives and saying they will kill him.

    Doonongaes becomes a buck at the rock and later becomes a snake when pursued; Tsodiqgwadon is also said to become what Doonongaes was.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HIWITTJ / FICTION / FICTION / BSWITTJ; lines 14196-14290 confidence: high

    At the western end of the earth, Haiwanenqgwi becomes a snake and enters the water; thunder and lightning halt him, he says Hinon wants to kill him, changes into a Hahnowa, and the sky clears as he reaches Stone Island.

    Haiwanenqgwi serves as council messenger and changes forms during his mission, including snake, Hahnowa, and human forms.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HIWITTJ / FICTION / FICTION / BSWITTJ; lines 14196-14290 confidence: high

    At the western end of the earth, Haiwanenqgwi becomes a snake and enters the water; thunder and lightning halt him, he says Hinon wants to kill him, changes into a Hahnowa, and the sky clears as he reaches Stone Island.

    At the western edge of the earth, Haiwanenqgwi assumes the form of a snake and enters the water to reach an island.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HIWITTJ / FICTION / FICTION / BSWITTJ; lines 14196-14290 confidence: medium

    At the western end of the earth, Haiwanenqgwi becomes a snake and enters the water; thunder and lightning halt him, he says Hinon wants to kill him, changes into a Hahnowa, and the sky clears as he reaches Stone Island.

    Thunder and lightning make Haiwanenqgwi halt; after he changes into a Hahnowa, Hinon stops the threatenings and the sky clears.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HIWITTJ / FICTION / FICTION / BSWITTJ; lines 14292-14380 confidence: high

    Haiwanenqgwi goes to Tgawenogwen, changes himself into Onowehda, learns that the people dwell in the ground, and receives Chief Hononhengwen's promise that his people will attend the great council at Broken Land.

    Haiwanenqgwi changes into Onowehda and later assumes the form of a Djisdaah person while carrying invitations to chiefs.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HIWITTJ / FICTION / FICTION / BSWITTJ; lines 14668-14714 confidence: medium

    In the morning the young man does not tell the dream. Later a bear rises, stretches, speaks to the party, turns, and disappears; the passage says it was evidently one of the enemy who had come to warn them.

    A bear speaks to the party, disappears, and is explicitly identified by the passage as evidently one of the enemy who came to warn them.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HKWITT / SENEGA FICTION, LEGENDS, AND MYTHS / CIJBTIX / HIWITTJ; lines 12305-12401 confidence: high

    A boy in the west says the mother has become strange and pursues the father; a dog tells the man his wife has changed into a powerful Flying Head and urges him to flee south.

    The passage states that the man's wife has changed into a Flying Head and pursues him with deadly, devouring force.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HUWITT. / CUBTIN / S3 MYTHS 467 / CUBTIN; lines 20728-20835 confidence: high

    The dog follows the air trail to the lake; the man changes into a flea behind the dog’s ear, the dog swims to the island, and the flea turns back into a man.

    During the lake pursuit, the husband changes into a flea, rides behind the dog’s ear, and then turns back into a man.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HUWITT. / CUBTIN / S3 MYTHS 467 / CUBTIN; lines 20837-20937 confidence: medium

    A man turns into a flea; the dog swims with him to shore; they find and follow the woman's footprints.

    The pursuing man turns into a flea before traveling with the dog to shore.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HUWITT. / CUBTIN / S3 MYTHS 467 / CUBTIN; lines 20940-21040 confidence: medium

    Sgagedi divides himself between the two ends of a canoe and reunites when the canoe reaches land; the girl is led to the lodge as his wife; he is said to travel the lake liberating people captured by witches.

    Sgagedi repeatedly separates into two bodily halves in the canoe and becomes whole again on landing.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HUWITT. / CUBTIN / S3 MYTHS 467 / CUBTIN; lines 21042-21130 confidence: high

    At dark the man goes north as his dream said, meets Gaasyendiet'ha at a fallen tree, is not frightened, receives instructions to take a tooth that enables any form-change, is promised magical power and counsel, and sees Gaasyendiet'ha fly away.

    Gaasyendiet'ha tells the man to remove a back tooth and says it will enable him to change into any form; the man later changes into multiple forms.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HUWITT. / CUBTIN / S3 MYTHS 467 / CUBTIN; lines 21042-21130 confidence: medium

    After a year in the hut, the man becomes lonely, turns himself into a Gadjidas and flies southwest, sees a village, declares he will eat the people and take a good-looking woman if found, then changes into a Ganiagwaihegowa and eats people.

    The man uses transformed forms to devour a village, then renders a woman senseless, changes her into a gnat, carries her home under his wing, restores her, and orders her to stay.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HUWITT. / CUBTIN / S3 MYTHS 467 / CUBTIN; lines 21132-21221 confidence: medium

    The friend comes again while the couple sits by the fire; the wife sees him for the first time. He warns of renewed danger and instructs the man to transform his wife into Os'hada, send her away, and later flee south.

    The friend instructs the man to transform his wife into Os'hada, and the man does so before sending her away.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HUWITT. / CUBTIN / S3 MYTHS 467 / CUBTIN; lines 21224-21307 confidence: high

    Following his friend's instruction to go south, the man runs in the beautiful country; Djainosgowa approaches quickly, turns itself into a man, and then the runner no longer sees it.

    Djainosgowa turns itself into a man while approaching the runner in the beautiful country.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths HUWITT. / CUBTIN / S3 MYTHS 467 / CUBTIN; lines 21310-21421 confidence: high

    The Yenonsgwa rubs the boy against a hickory tree to remove him, but stops when he says he likes it; the grandmother follows in the form of a whirlwind.

    The grandmother follows the Yenonsgwa in the form of a whirlwind and uses that force to uncover the hiding place.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths J LEGENDS 363 / HBWITT / HSWITTJ / BBWITTJ; lines 17248-17341 confidence: medium

    The voices and screaming inside fade; the stone lodge bursts, the heads of those inside burst, and several kinds of owls and foxes spring out and flee.

    After the stone lodge bursts, the heads of the people inside burst and owls and foxes spring out and flee.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths J LEGENDS 363 / HBWITT / HSWITTJ / BBWITTJ; lines 17531-17627 confidence: low

    The youth ties a long hair to the door to keep it moving, calls the otters, kills them with two stones while waves pursue and then recede, returns with them, and the passage identifies them as the old woman's two wizard brothers.

    The two white otters killed in the lake are identified as the witch mother's two wizard brothers.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths J LEGENDS 363 / HBWITT / HSWITTJ / BBWITTJ; lines 17630-17727 confidence: medium

    At night he hears someone arrive and call like the nephew, but at the door finds a fox or owl; this happens repeatedly until he resolves not to be deceived again.

    Apparent nighttime returns at the door turn out to be fox or owl visitors, and the uncle later describes previous deceivers as wizards in animal form.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths J LEGENDS 363 / HBWITT / HSWITTJ / BBWITTJ; lines 17915-18013 confidence: medium

    The daughter meets a fine-looking young man and lives with him; Day and Night come into the world by their union; she later sees a large turtle where her husband had been.

    The daughter marries a fine-looking young man, then sees a large turtle where he had just been and concludes that a turtle deceived her.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths J LEGENDS 363 / HBWITT / HSWITTJ / BBWITTJ; lines 18117-18206 confidence: high

    The elder brother goes toward the place where the women carried the skull, transforms himself into a wretched-looking old man, reaches a large assembly, and learns the skull-carrying woman is in agony from an arrow no one can remove.

    The elder brother asks how to disguise himself and transforms into a wretched-looking old man.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths J LEGENDS 363 / HBWITT / HSWITTJ / BBWITTJ; lines 18209-18312 confidence: high

    The pretended old man takes the skull, thanks and dismisses the mice; after leaving sight of the lodge he becomes a young man and curses the village so fire destroys the wicked woman's lodges and people.

    The figure is called a pretended old man and becomes a young man again once out of sight of the lodge.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths J LEGENDS 363 / HBWITT / HSWITTJ / BBWITTJ; lines 18524-18599 confidence: high

    A beautiful young woman at the tree calls him down; he becomes a red-headed woodpecker, shoots an arrow toward home making a woodpecker-like sound, the woman follows it, and he resumes human form and leaves with the raccoons.

    The young man changes himself into a red-headed woodpecker to avoid the woman at the tree.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths J LEGENDS 363 / HBWITT / HSWITTJ / BBWITTJ; lines 18695-18772 confidence: high

    The old woman laments her son; the passage states the Great White Beaver was her son, a great sorcerer who assumed that shape to deceive shamans and sorcerers and lure them to destruction.

    The Great White Beaver is identified as the old woman's son, a great sorcerer who assumed the beaver form to deceive and destroy shamans and sorcerers.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths LBOBND8 / NOTES / NOTES 793 / KOTBS 795; lines 46402-46484 confidence: medium

    A note identifies another mythical animal that appears under various forms in different stories.

    One note says a mythical animal appears under various forms in different stories.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths MATERIAL COLLECTED BY JEREMIAH CURTIN / FICTION / BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181; lines 4580-4680 confidence: medium

    The chief's wife wakes the sleeping pair; without the stolen enchanted garments, the eldest daughter's husband is revealed as old and shrunken with an owl face; his wife expels him, and the wily old owl disappears.

    When the stolen enchanted garments are removed, the eldest daughter's husband immediately becomes old, shrunken, and owl-faced, and is called a wily old owl.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths MATERIAL COLLECTED BY JEREMIAH CURTIN / FICTION / BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181; lines 4682-4779 confidence: high

    Concealed at the woods' edge, the boy asks a mole to lend its skin, removes his garments, shrinks, enters the mole skin, and travels under leaves and underground to the skin-man sentinel.

    The boy borrows a mole's skin, reduces his size, enters the skin, and moves underground to approach the sentinel.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths MATERIAL COLLECTED BY JEREMIAH CURTIN / FICTION / BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181; lines 4781-4878 confidence: high

    The lad returns the mole's coat, dons his own garments, assumes the exact form and manner of Deadoendjadases, and walks toward the lodge spitting blood.

    The youth returns the mole's coat, changes into the exact form and manner of Deadoendjadases, and deceives most of the sisters.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths MATERIAL COLLECTED BY JEREMIAH CURTIN / FICTION / BBWITT / SS?SJ FICTION 181; lines 4880-4966 confidence: high

    The uncle brings out an outfit of otter, panther, wildcat, owl, and fawn skins, described as beautiful and endowed with rare orenda; when removed, the garments become live animal beings.

    The outfit is made of animal skins and endowed with orenda; when removed, the cap, coat, leggings, and moccasins become live animal beings.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths NOTES / NOTES 793 / KOTBS 795 / K0TE8 797; lines 46487-46548 confidence: high

    Mythical horned serpents are reputed to take human form and faculties and sometimes marry humans; their stories are told around winter lodge fires, because in winter the reptiles hibernate and cannot overhear, making the legends partly sacred or tabooed.

    The mythical horned serpents are reputed to assume human form and faculties and sometimes marry among humans.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths NOTES 793 / KOTBS 795 / K0TE8 797 / K0TB8 799; lines 46551-46655 confidence: medium

    The notes say a dominant pattern is that great sorcerers, when cornered, must resume their true natures; another note says the word rendered man means human being and that deities were classified with the human race of beings.

    The notes state that a dominant pattern in the stories is that cornered great sorcerers are forced to resume their true natures.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths PHONETIC KEY / MATERIAL COLLECTED BY JEREMIAH CURTIN / FICTION / BBWITT; lines 3475-3587 confidence: high

    A young wife at a hunting lodge catches fish in a stream, cooks and eats some, becomes thirsty, drinks repeatedly from the stream, and sees that she is turning into a snake.

    The wife eats fish, drinks from the stream, and changes into a snake.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths PHONETIC KEY / MATERIAL COLLECTED BY JEREMIAH CURTIN / FICTION / BBWITT; lines 3797-3892 confidence: medium

    The younger tells the woman that the brothers will have a life-and-death struggle and that the elder will look and sound like him; she ties a small squash shell to his hair.

    The younger brother says the elder will make himself just like him in form and voice, and the woman ties a small squash shell to the younger brother's hair as an identifying mark.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths PHONETIC KEY / MATERIAL COLLECTED BY JEREMIAH CURTIN / FICTION / BBWITT; lines 3894-3985 confidence: high

    The pair hear pursuit; the younger says his brother has come to life again, changes the woman into a half-decayed stump, and sends his moccasins ahead; the elder examines the stump and follows the tracks.

    The younger brother turns the woman into a half-decayed stump to hide her from the elder brother.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths PHONETIC KEY / MATERIAL COLLECTED BY JEREMIAH CURTIN / FICTION / BBWITT; lines 4194-4289 confidence: high

    Haiendonnis sees Yenongaa approaching, prepares a pipe, pretends to be an old man, answers in old-man accents, and says Haiendonnis will not return before ten days.

    Haiendonnis successively pretends to be an old man, changes himself into a small boy, and makes himself invisible in order to deceive Yenongaa when she comes to his lodge.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths PHONETIC KEY / MATERIAL COLLECTED BY JEREMIAH CURTIN / FICTION / BBWITT; lines 4194-4289 confidence: medium

    Haiendonnis sets the lodge on fire; after explosions among the embers, a horned owl, common owl, and screech owl fly to a nearby tree. Short excerpt: “These were owls in human form.”

    After the lodge burns, three owls fly from the embers to a tree, and the passage says they are owls in human form, immediately after stating that the three women are destroyed.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths PHONETIC KEY / MATERIAL COLLECTED BY JEREMIAH CURTIN / FICTION / BBWITT; lines 4291-4386 confidence: medium

    The elder nephew asks for a turkey gobbler to make a feather coat; the uncle brings a white wild turkey, and the elder nephew skins, cures, and smokes the skin with head, legs, wings, tail, and feathers attached.

    The younger nephew wears a prepared turkey skin, looks like a turkey, can fly into trees, and receives the name Turkey Brother.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths SENECA FICTION, LEGENDS, AND MYTHS / INTRODUCTION / BBWITT / HEW ITT J; lines 1364-1454 confidence: high

    Early French writers reported a belief in “ancients of animals” as types and progenitors of species; the passage says these were part of a larger company of first people, personified elements or processes who by metamorphosis became progenitors of faunal and floral life.

    The ancients are said to be personified elements or processes who, by fated metamorphosis, became progenitors of faunal and floral life and produced the present order.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths SENECA FICTION, LEGENDS, AND MYTHS / INTRODUCTION / BBWITT / HEW ITT J; lines 1364-1454 confidence: medium

    The principle of transformation is said to help explain anthropic gods with animal masks in Central America, Mexico, India, China, Egypt, Babylonia, and Assyria.

    The passage links transformation with representations of anthropic gods wearing animal masks in multiple cultures.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths SENECA FICTION, LEGENDS, AND MYTHS / INTRODUCTION / BBWITT / HEW ITT J; lines 1541-1581 confidence: medium

    "All bodies of myths agree perfectly on one fundamental principle, transformation"

    The passage explicitly names transformation as a fundamental principle of myth and describes things becoming what they are through metamorphosis.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths / SENECA FICTION, LEGENDS, AND MYTHS / INTRODUCTION; lines 580-666 confidence: low

    The passage says there is no tale in which all characters are clear, and myth-tales will have full scientific interest only when most actors are shown under their disguises.

    The passage states that myth-tales will not have full scientific interest until most actors are shown under their disguises.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths / SENECA FICTION, LEGENDS, AND MYTHS / INTRODUCTION; lines 751-845 confidence: medium

    The introduction describes internal development of personality among the first people or gods, followed by collisions and combats that transform them into animal, vegetable, and mineral things, thereby accomplishing creation.

    The passage presents creation as the result of divine collisions, combats, and transformations into animal, vegetable, and mineral forms.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths / SENECA FICTION, LEGENDS, AND MYTHS / INTRODUCTION; lines 847-942 confidence: medium

    The first people are said to become trees, plants, beasts, and other creatures; maize or Indian corn is described as a transformed god who gave himself to be eaten to save humans from hunger and death.

    The first people are said to have turned, or to have been turned, into trees, various plants, beasts, and other creatures.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths / SENECA FICTION, LEGENDS, AND MYTHS / INTRODUCTION; lines 847-942 confidence: medium

    A myth is summarized in which a violent, faith-breaking old personage is cornered by a good hero and turned into wild parsnip; afterward he remains in one place and kills only when eaten.

    A good hero corners a violent old personage and turns him into wild parsnip, limiting his danger to those who eat him.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths SENEGA FICTION, LEGENDS, AND MYTHS / CIJBTIX / HIWITTJ / FICTION; lines 12588-12680 confidence: medium

    Doonongaes becomes very tall on the tip of his tail, sees distant smoke, reaches a lodge, meets an old man who calls him nephew, accepts a fight for the next day, and learns at the bone-covered fighting ground that the old man will not annul the pact; the old man is identified as Gwidogwido, grandfather of the women.

    Doonongaes becomes taller and taller while standing on the tip of his tail, then sees smoke far away.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths SS?SJ FICTION 181 / HBWITTJ / HKWITT / SENEGA FICTION, LEGENDS, AND MYTHS; lines 10817-10868 confidence: high

    A crying woman with two boys says one boy stole and destroyed a feather; she asks the hunter to kill a hawk on a tree and give it to the feather-owner as the feather.

    The supplicant woman appears to be human but is later identified as a panther, and the children as cubs.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths SSSSA LEGENDS 621 / BBWITTJ / HBWITT, / BXWITI'J; lines 29728-29830 confidence: medium

    The parents pursue the child into shrubbery; the father catches him. The child cannot answer and is frightened. His face, hands, and feet are natural, while the rest of his body is covered with fine fur like a bear.

    The recovered child has a natural face, hands, and feet, but the rest of his body is covered with fine fur and is said to be like a bear.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths SSSSA LEGENDS 621 / BBWITTJ / HBWITT, / BXWITI'J; lines 30327-30428 confidence: high

    At her lodge the old woman eats hickory-nut meat to fortify her body, tests her strength by tearing a tree with her paws, eats more, tears the tree into shreds, and becomes a bear of enormous size and power.

    The old woman becomes a huge bear and is later described as having resumed her real character as a great bear while pursuing the fugitives.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths SSSSA LEGENDS 621 / BBWITTJ / HBWITT, / BXWITI'J; lines 30430-30515 confidence: high

    By morning the cliff is gone; the bear calls the young man a mighty wizard, places her paw on his track, and the fugitive reels while the old woman in great bear form resumes pursuit.

    The pursuer is explicitly described as the old woman in the form of a great bear.

    read in the book
  • Seneca Fiction, Legends, and Myths UBGBKDS / LBOENDB / LBOBND8 / NOTES; lines 46268-46335 confidence: high

    Note 4 says the story is made up of incidents common to several other stories, giving the robe of eyes and metamorphosis into animals as examples.

    The note identifies metamorphosis into animals as an incident common to several stories.

    read in the book

norse

  • Corpus Poeticum Boreale, Volume 1 APPENDIX. / BOOK IV. / EARLY HISTORIC POEMS. / HYMIS-KVIDA.; lines 12866-12941 confidence: high

    Othere asks Freya’s help in an ancestry-based inheritance dispute with Angantheow; Freya turns him into the boar Goldbristle, rides to Houndling’s cave, and asks the giantess to saddle her wolf and ride to Walhall.

    The summary says Freya turns Othere into the shape of Goldbristle, and Houndling identifies Othere as present in boar-shape.

    read in the book
  • Corpus Poeticum Boreale, Volume 1 APPENDIX. / MNEMONIC VERSES RELATING TO MYTHOLOGY. / THE LAY OF SWIPDAY AND MENGLAD. / ARISTOPHANES.; lines 9074-9197 confidence: medium

    Woden says Loki was eight winters underneath the earth as a woman and milkmaid and bore children; Loki says Woden practiced sorcery in Sams-ey and flew over the earth in a wizard’s shape.

    Woden says Loki lived beneath the earth as a woman and milkmaid and bore children; Loki says Woden flew over the earth in a wizard’s shape after practicing sorcery.

    read in the book
  • Corpus Poeticum Boreale, Volume 1 BOOK V. / THE LATEST EPICS. / THE LAY OF GRIPI. / THE LAY OF GRIPI. 287; lines 14917-15005 confidence: high

    Gripi says Gunnar, Hogni, and Sigurd will swear oaths to one another; Gunnar and Sigurd will take each other’s face and form on the way.

    Gripi says Sigurd and Gunnar will take each other’s face and form; Sigurd will put on Gunnar’s face and form while keeping his own speech and heart, and will betroth Heimi’s foster-daughter.

    read in the book
  • Corpus Poeticum Boreale, Volume 1 BOOK V. / THE LATEST EPICS. / THE LAY OF GRIPI. / THE LAY OF GRIPI. 287; lines 15007-15053 confidence: high

    “Both bridals shall be drunk together, thine and Gunnar’s, in Giuki’s hall; when ye come home ye shall change forms again, but each shall keep his own heart.”

    The prophecy says the parties will change forms again, but each will keep his own heart.

    read in the book
  • Corpus Poeticum Boreale, Volume 1 EARLIEST WESTERN POEMS. / APPENDIX. / MNEMONIC VERSES RELATING TO MYTHOLOGY. / THE LAY OF SWIPDAY AND MENGLAD.; lines 8709-8848 confidence: high

    Heidrek draws the magic brand Tyrfing and strikes at Woden, who escapes in the shape of a hawk; Heidrek is later slain by his slaves with his own sword.

    The preceding prose fragment says Woden flies away in the shape of a hawk after Heidrek strikes at him.

    read in the book
  • Corpus Poeticum Boreale, Volume 1 FRAGMENTS OF LOST POEMS. 124 / EARLY WESTERN EPICS. / THE HELGI TRILOGY, / HELGI AND SIGRUN.; lines 10045-10161 confidence: low

    Godmund threatens to feed ravens on Sinfiotli's corpse; Sinfiotli and Godmund trade insults involving tending animals, wolves, brother-murder, wound-sucking, wild-beast dens, witchcraft, ogress and valkyrie labels, and wolf offspring.

    The flyting assigns the opponents identities or associations such as witch-hag, sibyl, ogress, valkyrie, father of wolves, horse-dam, wild-beast den-dweller, and goat-milker among giant goats.

    read in the book
  • Corpus Poeticum Boreale, Volume 1 HELGI AND SIGRUN. / HELGI AND KARA. / LAY OF ATLI AND RIMEGERD THE GIANTESS. / THE WESTERN WOLSUNG-LAY.; lines 10575-10713 confidence: medium

    On the way to Gniteheath, Sigurd and Regin travel over the sea and meet Hnikar, identified as Woden in the likeness of an old man standing on a rock; Hnikar names himself and asks for passage.

    Hnikar is identified as Woden in old-man guise, appears on a rock during Sigurd and Regin's sea journey, asks for passage, and gives battle counsel.

    read in the book
  • Corpus Poeticum Boreale, Volume 1 HYMIS-KVIDA. / THE GENERATIONS OF HEROES. I. / THE GENERATIONS OF THE GODS AND THE DESTROYERS. II. / EPILOGUE. IV.; lines 13664-13786 confidence: low

    A man is described as entering the storm of Woden, meaning battle, wearing the grey sark of the bush-hog, glossed as a wolf's coat.

    One warrior bears a wolf's coat into battle, and the Raven-song is said to discuss bear-sark champions.

    read in the book
  • Corpus Poeticum Boreale, Volume 1 HYMIS-KVIDA. / THE GENERATIONS OF HEROES. I. / THE GENERATIONS OF THE GODS AND THE DESTROYERS. II. / EPILOGUE. IV.; lines 13890-14017 confidence: medium

    The warriors fight the Lord of the Eastmen; Bearsarks roar, Wolfcoats howl, Haklang falls, and Harold is named as the opposing victorious king.

    The battle account describes Bearsarks roaring and Wolfcoats howling while shaking iron weapons.

    read in the book
  • Corpus Poeticum Boreale, Volume 1 INTRODUCTION. / DANISH SCHOLARS. XXV / XXX INTRODUCTION. / XXXIV INTRODUCTION.; lines 3172-3271 confidence: high

    Hromund reports bad dreams and avoids battle; Cara, a witch-wife in swan shape, chants spell-songs over battle, affecting Olaf’s men; Helgi the Bold kills eight brothers.

    Cara is a witch-wife and mistress who appears in the shape or image of a swan and acts in the battle through spell-songs.

    read in the book
  • Corpus Poeticum Boreale, Volume 1 LOST LAYS FROM W. P. 391 / LOST LAYS FROM W. P. 395 / LOST LAYS / FROM W. P. 397; lines 19184-19276 confidence: low

    Following heading: “Sigmund and Sinfitela become Were-wolves, Chap. viii. W. P.”

    A following heading states that Sigmund and Sinfitela become were-wolves.

    read in the book
  • Corpus Poeticum Boreale, Volume 1 LOST LAYS FROM W. P. 391 / LOST LAYS FROM W. P. 395 / LOST LAYS / FROM W. P. 397; lines 19278-19342 confidence: high

    The sleeping men are described as kings’ sons under a werewolf spell; every tenth day they can come out of their skins.

    The passage centers on wolf-skins that impose a werewolf spell, causing Sigmund and Sinfitela to howl like wolves and preventing them from removing the skins until a fixed day.

    read in the book
  • Corpus Poeticum Boreale, Volume 1 LOST LAYS FROM W. P. 395 / LOST LAYS / FROM W. P. 397 / LOST LAYS FROM W. P. 399; lines 19344-19460 confidence: medium

    Signy says she remembered King Wolsung's death against Siggeir, let her children be slain, went to Sigmund in the likeness of a sibyl, and that Sinfitela is her and Sigmund's son, with prowess from both Wolsung lines.

    Signy says she went into the woods to Sigmund in the likeness of a sibyl and that Sinfitela is their son.

    read in the book
  • Corpus Poeticum Boreale, Volume 1 OF THE OLD NORTHMEN. 419 / OF THE OLD NORTHMEN. 421 / OF THE OLD NORTHMEN. 423 / OF THE OLD NORTHMEN. 425; lines 20821-20911 confidence: high

    Lycanthropy terms include skin-changer and evening-wolf; Sigmund and Sinfitelaj became were-wolves by finding wizards' wolfskins, and the passage compares such stories with Apuleius, Petronius, and Lucian.

    Sigmund and Sinfitelaj are said to become were-wolves by finding wizards' wolfskins.

    read in the book
  • Corpus Poeticum Boreale, Volume 1 OF THE OLD NORTHMEN. 419 / OF THE OLD NORTHMEN. 421 / OF THE OLD NORTHMEN. 423 / OF THE OLD NORTHMEN. 425; lines 20821-20911 confidence: high

    Dufthac and Storwolf are called mighty skin-changers; after a pasture quarrel, a second-seer sees a bear from Whale and a bull from Dufthac's holt fight, and the next morning both men are bruised and bedridden.

    Two skin-changers quarrel; a second-seer sees a bear and bull fight, and the corresponding men are bruised afterward.

    read in the book
  • Corpus Poeticum Boreale, Volume 1 OF THE OLD NORTHMEN. 419 / OF THE OLD NORTHMEN. 421 / OF THE OLD NORTHMEN. 423 / OF THE OLD NORTHMEN. 425; lines 20821-20911 confidence: medium

    The gods are said to afflict men with panic mania, and rune-stones pray that grave-breakers may be turned into swine; Irish stories are mentioned as having examples of panic madness.

    Rune-stones are said to pray that grave-breakers may be turned into swine.

    read in the book
  • Corpus Poeticum Boreale, Volume 1 SONGS FROM SAXO. 384 / SONGS FROM SAXO. / APPENDIX. / LOST LAYS FROM W. P. 391; lines 18758-18903 confidence: high

    Gundhere's horse refuses the fire; Grani also refuses under Gundhere; Sigfred and Gundhere change features as Grimhild taught them, and Sigfred takes Grani with gold spurs toward the fire.

    Gundhere and Sigfred change features as Grimhild taught them, allowing Sigfred to perform the fire ordeal while presenting himself as Gundhere.

    read in the book
  • Corpus Poeticum Boreale, Volume 1 THE LAY OF SKIRNI. / VIII. / THE FLYTING OF IVAR AND WODEN. / SEPT POR ETE; lines 9598-9663 confidence: high

    The king wakes, calls on Hord his old foster-father to read the dream, and Woden takes Hord's likeness and stands on the pier beside the king's ship while the king sits at the stern.

    Woden takes the likeness of Hord, the king's old foster-father, and appears beside the ship.

    read in the book
  • Corpus Poeticum Boreale, Volume 1 THE LAY OF SKIRNI. / VIII. / THE FLYTING OF IVAR AND WODEN. / SEPT POR ETE; lines 9598-9663 confidence: medium

    The king lies on his ship off a haven and sees a great fiery dragon rise from the sea, followed by northern birds; a cloud with rain and tempest swallows them, storms strike his realms, and his war-galleys become whales swimming into the deep.

    In the dream, the king's war-galleys have turned into whales and are swimming away into the deep.

    read in the book
  • Corpus Poeticum Boreale, Volume 1 VIII. / THE FLYTING OF IVAR AND WODEN. / SEPT POR ETE / FRAGMENTS OF LOST MYTHOLOGICAL POEMS.; lines 9665-9745 confidence: high

    The note says, “Thokk is Loki in disguise.” Thokk says she will “weep dry tears at Balder’s balefire” and “Let Hell keep what she holds.”

    Thokk refuses to weep for Balder, speaks of Hell keeping what it holds, and the note says Thokk is Loki in disguise.

    read in the book
  • Corpus Poeticum Boreale, Volume 1 XXXIV INTRODUCTION. / INTRODUCTION. / VOLUME I. / FINAL READINGS. CXXV; lines 5676-5775 confidence: low

    The readings mention being wrapped in a wolf's coat or wolf hide, and say that a wolf shall bite and howl.

    The text mentions a wolf's coat or hide and a wolf that bites and howls.

    read in the book
  • Heimskringla; Or, The Chronicle of the Kings of Norway SAGA OF KING HARALD GRAFELD AND OF EARL HAKON SON OF SIGURD. / PRELIMINARY REMARKS / KING OLAF TRYGVASON'S SAGA. / PRELIMINARY REMARKS.; lines 4862-4967 confidence: medium

    The lampoon says Harald was changed into a pony and Birger into a pony mare.

    The lampoon verses depict Harald as changed into a pony and Birger into a pony mare.

    read in the book
  • Heimskringla; Or, The Chronicle of the Kings of Norway SAGA OF KING HARALD GRAFELD AND OF EARL HAKON SON OF SIGURD. / PRELIMINARY REMARKS / KING OLAF TRYGVASON'S SAGA. / PRELIMINARY REMARKS.; lines 4969-5034 confidence: high

    King Harald tells a warlock to go to Iceland in altered shape; "he set out in the shape of a whale."

    A warlock is ordered to go to Iceland in altered shape and travels as a whale to gather knowledge for the king.

    read in the book
  • Laxdaela Saga CHAP. XXXV / CHAP. XXXVI / CHAP. XXXVII / CHAP. XXXVIII; lines 3063-3118 confidence: low

    Thorkell Skull and his house-carle search for a missing cow after sunset in bright moonlight; when alone, Thorkell thinks he sees the cow on a hill-rise, but it is Hallbjorn Whetstone-eye.

    During a moonlit search for a cow, Thorkell thinks he sees the cow, but on reaching it discovers Hallbjorn Whetstone-eye instead.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA / CHAPTER IV: THOR; lines 2611-2730 confidence: high

    Thor vows to punish the perpetrator, suspects Loki, takes his hammer, catches Loki despite his change of form, and releases him only after Loki promises new hair for Sif.

    Loki is identified as the likely hair-cutter, evades Thor by changing form, and is released only after promising to procure new magical hair from dwarf artisans.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA / CHAPTER IV: THOR; lines 2611-2730 confidence: high

    Loki praises the son of Ivald's skill; Brock says Sindri can make three superior objects, and Loki wagers his head against Brock's on the result.

    Loki wagers his head that Sindri cannot surpass the earlier objects, then becomes a gadfly and stings Brock to interrupt the forging, but Brock continues.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA / CHAPTER IV: THOR; lines 2611-2730 confidence: high

    Thor finds Sif shorn, suspects Loki, pursues him despite shapechanging, seizes him, and releases him only after Loki promises new hair.

    Loki is identified as the plotter behind Sif's shorn hair, changes form to evade Thor, and is compelled to promise restoration.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA / CHAPTER IV: THOR; lines 2733-2850 confidence: high

    Sindri places gold on the fire and leaves Brock to blow; Loki, disguised as a gadfly, stings Brock's cheek; Sindri returns and draws Draupnir from the flames, a ring that produces eight similar rings every ninth night and is called an emblem of fertility.

    Loki takes the form of a gadfly to sting Brock during the forging and later encourages Thialfi to violate Thor's command.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA / CHAPTER IV: THOR; lines 2733-2850 confidence: high

    Sindri puts more gold on the fire and leaves Brock to blow the bellows; Loki, disguised as a gadfly, stings Brock, but Brock continues until Sindri draws out the ring Draupnir, which produces eight rings every ninth night and is called an emblem of fertility.

    Loki assumes the form of a gadfly and interferes with the dwarfs' forging by stinging Brock, causing the hammer's short handle.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA / CHAPTER IV: THOR; lines 3050-3168 confidence: high

    Loki borrows Freya's falcon plumes, takes bird form, crosses the river Ifing, and flies over Jötunheim, where he finds Thrym on a hillside.

    Loki travels in bird form using falcon plumes; later Thor wears Freya's clothing and veil while Loki poses as a handmaiden for the journey to Jötunheim.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA / CHAPTER IV: THOR; lines 3050-3168 confidence: high

    Loki borrows Freya's falcon plumes, flies to Jötun-heim, and learns that Thrym has buried the hammer and demands Freya as bride.

    Loki borrows Freya's falcon plumes and flies in bird form across Ifing to Jötun-heim.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA / CHAPTER IV: THOR; lines 3050-3168 confidence: high

    Heimdall advises disguise; Thor wears Freya's clothes, necklace, and veil, while Loki dresses as a handmaiden, and they depart for Jötun-heim.

    Thor dresses as Freya and Loki as a handmaiden to travel to Jötun-heim and recover the hammer.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA / CHAPTER IV: THOR; lines 3171-3290 confidence: high

    Loki borrows Freya's falcon-garb, flies to Geirrod's house, perches on the gables, toys with the servant trying to catch him, and is captured after misjudging the distance.

    Loki borrows Freya's falcon-garb, flies to Jötun-heim, and is understood by Geirrod as a god in disguise.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA / CHAPTER IV: THOR; lines 3171-3290 confidence: high

    Loki borrows Freya’s falcon-garb, flies to Geirrod’s house, plays at evading capture, and is finally caught.

    Loki borrows falcon-garb, travels as a bird, is recognized as a god in disguise, and is caged by Geirrod.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER III: FRIGGA / CHAPTER IV: THOR / CHAPTER V: TYR / CHAPTER VI: BRAGI; lines 3819-3966 confidence: high

    Baugi bores the mountain; Odin detects the false first attempt, then changes into a snake and passes through while Baugi thrusts the auger after him to kill him.

    Odin uses snake form to enter the mountain and eagle plumes to escape; Suttung also assumes eagle form in pursuit.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER III: FRIGGA / CHAPTER IV: THOR / CHAPTER V: TYR / CHAPTER VI: BRAGI; lines 3819-3966 confidence: high

    Baugi finishes boring through the mountain; Odin verifies the hole, changes into a snake, and passes through while Baugi thrusts the auger after him to kill him.

    Odin changes into a snake to enter the mountain and flies with eagle plumes; Suttung also assumes eagle form in pursuit.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER IV: THOR / CHAPTER V: TYR / CHAPTER VI: BRAGI / CHAPTER VII: IDUN; lines 3991-4133 confidence: high

    The carcass stays raw despite the flames; an eagle in a tree admits preventing the fire from cooking and offers to remove the spell in return for food.

    Thiassi is first encountered as a seeming eagle and later uses eagle wings to abduct Idun.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER IV: THOR / CHAPTER V: TYR / CHAPTER VI: BRAGI / CHAPTER VII: IDUN; lines 3991-4133 confidence: medium

    An eagle in a tree prevents the fire from cooking the meat, bargains for food, then takes too much; Loki strikes it with a stake, but the stake adheres to both, and Loki is dragged until he promises ransom.

    The seeming eagle is identified as the storm giant Thiassi, who uses magic and later eagle wings to abduct Idun.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER IV: THOR / CHAPTER V: TYR / CHAPTER VI: BRAGI / CHAPTER VII: IDUN; lines 4135-4274 confidence: high

    Loki is threatened by the gods, promises to restore Idun, borrows Freya's falcon plumage, flies to Thrym-heim, finds Idun mourning, transforms her into a nut or swallow according to variant accounts, and carries her toward Asgard.

    Loki uses falcon plumage, Idun is transformed into a nut or swallow, and Thiassi pursues in eagle plumes.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER IV: THOR / CHAPTER V: TYR / CHAPTER VI: BRAGI / CHAPTER VII: IDUN; lines 4135-4274 confidence: high

    Loki is threatened by the gods, promises to restore Idun, borrows Freya's falcon plumage, flies to Thrym-heim, finds Idun mourning exile from Asgard and Bragi, changes her into a nut or swallow, and carries her back.

    Loki uses falcon plumage, Idun is changed into a nut or swallow, and Thiassi pursues in eagle plumes.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER VI: BRAGI / CHAPTER VII: IDUN / CHAPTER IX: FREY / CHAPTER X: FREYA; lines 5126-5265 confidence: medium

    Freya owns falcon plumes or a falcon garb that enables birdlike flight; Loki borrows it twice, and Freya uses it in search of the missing Odur.

    Freya's falcon garb lets the wearer move through the air as a bird and is used by Freya and borrowed by Loki.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER VI: BRAGI / CHAPTER VII: IDUN / CHAPTER IX: FREY / CHAPTER X: FREYA; lines 5126-5265 confidence: high

    Ottar sacrifices to Freya for help; Freya hears him, changes him into a boar, and rides on his back to the sorceress Hyndla.

    Freya changes Ottar into a boar and rides him to Hyndla's dwelling.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER VI: BRAGI / CHAPTER VII: IDUN / CHAPTER IX: FREY / CHAPTER X: FREYA; lines 5126-5265 confidence: high

    Freya owns falcon plumes or a falcon garb that allows bird-like flight; Loki borrows it twice, and Freya uses it while searching for the missing Odur.

    Freya’s falcon garb enables its wearer to travel through the air as a bird and is used in movement and search.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER VI: BRAGI / CHAPTER VII: IDUN / CHAPTER IX: FREY / CHAPTER X: FREYA; lines 5126-5265 confidence: high

    Ottar sacrifices to Freya for aid; she appears, changes him into a boar, and rides on his back to the dwelling of Hyndla, a renowned witch.

    Freya changes Ottar into a boar and rides on his back to Hyndla’s dwelling.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER X: FREYA / CHAPTER XI: ULLER / CHAPTER XII: FORSETI / CHAPTER XIII: HEIMDALL; lines 5479-5625 confidence: medium

    Heimdall sees Loki, who entered Freya’s palace as a fly, approach Freya’s bedside and try to steal Brisinga-men, her shining golden necklace and emblem of earth’s fruitfulness.

    Loki enters Freya’s palace as a fly and attempts to steal Brisinga-men, described as Freya’s shining golden necklace and emblem of earth’s fruitfulness.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER X: FREYA / CHAPTER XI: ULLER / CHAPTER XII: FORSETI / CHAPTER XIII: HEIMDALL; lines 5479-5625 confidence: high

    Heimdall hears soft footsteps near Freya’s palace Folkvang and sees Loki, who entered as a fly and is trying to steal Freya’s golden necklace Brisinga-men, emblem of earth’s fruitfulness.

    Loki enters Freya’s palace as a fly and attempts to steal her golden necklace Brisinga-men.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER X: FREYA / CHAPTER XI: ULLER / CHAPTER XII: FORSETI / CHAPTER XIII: HEIMDALL; lines 5627-5758 confidence: high

    Heimdall sees Freya asleep; Loki mutters form-changing runes, becomes a flea, and bites Freya so she shifts position without waking.

    Loki and Heimdall repeatedly change forms during the theft and chase, including flea, flame, cloud and rain, bear, and seal forms.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER X: FREYA / CHAPTER XI: ULLER / CHAPTER XII: FORSETI / CHAPTER XIII: HEIMDALL; lines 5627-5758 confidence: high

    Heimdall sees sleeping Freya; Loki mutters runes, changes into a flea, creeps under the bedclothes, and bites Freya so she shifts position without waking.

    Loki and Heimdall repeatedly change forms during the theft and pursuit, including flea, flame, cloud with rain, bear, and seal forms.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XIII: HEIMDALL / CHAPTER XIV: HERMOD / CHAPTER XV: VIDAR / CHAPTER XVI: VALI; lines 6022-6149 confidence: medium

    A middle-aged stranger in a wide cloak and broad-brimmed hat concealing one eye enters Billing's palace and offers to command the army.

    Odin repeatedly appears under different identities or forms while attempting to win Rinda: concealed stranger, smith, warrior, and old woman.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XIII: HEIMDALL / CHAPTER XIV: HERMOD / CHAPTER XV: VIDAR / CHAPTER XVI: VALI; lines 6022-6149 confidence: high

    A middle-aged stranger in a wide cloak and broad-brimmed hat conceals that he has one eye, asks Billing’s trouble, and offers to command the Ruthene army.

    Odin approaches Rinda in multiple identities and forms while seeking to make her his wife, and Rinda repeatedly refuses him.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XIV: HERMOD / CHAPTER XV: VIDAR / CHAPTER XVI: VALI / CHAPTER XVII: THE NORNS; lines 6162-6289 confidence: medium

    The Norns care for two swans at the Urdar fountain, said to be ancestors of all swans; they sometimes wear swan plumage or appear mermaid-like to mortals to foretell the future or advise.

    The Norns sometimes clothe themselves in swan plumage to visit earth and appear to mortals; they are also associated with swans at the Urdar fountain.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XIV: HERMOD / CHAPTER XV: VIDAR / CHAPTER XVI: VALI / CHAPTER XVII: THE NORNS; lines 6162-6289 confidence: medium

    The Norns care for two swans on the Urdar fountain; earthly swans descend from them. The Norns sometimes wear swan plumage to visit earth or appear by waters to foretell the future or advise mortals.

    The Norns are said to clothe themselves in swan plumage to visit earth.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XIX: HEL / L. E. R. / CHAPTER XXI: BALDER / CHAPTER XXII: LOKI; lines 8173-8286 confidence: medium

    The parents pray to Odin; Odin changes the boy into a tiny grain of wheat hidden in an ear of grain, but Skrymsli finds the ear and nearly identifies the grain before Odin snatches it away and restores the boy.

    The boy is successively changed into a grain of wheat, a fluff of down, and a tiny egg, and is restored from these forms.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XIX: HEL / L. E. R. / CHAPTER XXI: BALDER / CHAPTER XXII: LOKI; lines 8173-8286 confidence: high

    The parents pray to Odin; he changes the boy into a tiny grain of wheat and hides him in an ear of grain in a large field.

    The child is changed into a grain of wheat, down in a swan, and an egg in a flounder's roe to escape the giant.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XIX: HEL / L. E. R. / CHAPTER XXI: BALDER / CHAPTER XXII: LOKI; lines 8288-8420 confidence: high

    Loki waits until nightfall, appears from a dark glade as a mare, lures Svadilfare out of harness, and leads horse and master into the forest until the work cannot be finished.

    Loki assumes or plans multiple forms, including mare, old woman Thok, and salmon, in order to deceive, refuse mourning, or evade pursuit.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XIX: HEL / L. E. R. / CHAPTER XXI: BALDER / CHAPTER XXII: LOKI; lines 8288-8420 confidence: high

    Loki waits until nightfall, takes the form of a mare, and lures Svadilfare away into the forest until the building work cannot be completed.

    Loki repeatedly uses changed forms and deception: as a mare to prevent completion of the wall, as Thok to refuse mourning for Balder, and as a planned salmon-form fugitive.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XIX: HEL / L. E. R. / CHAPTER XXI: BALDER / CHAPTER XXII: LOKI; lines 8288-8420 confidence: high

    Loki, expecting the gods may bind or kill him, withdraws to the mountains, builds a hut with four doors, and plans to flee to the Fraananger cataract and change into a salmon.

    Loki prepares a mountain refuge and plans to escape as a salmon in water, while recognizing a net modeled on Ran's could defeat this plan.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XIX: HEL / L. E. R. / CHAPTER XXI: BALDER / CHAPTER XXII: LOKI; lines 8422-8532 confidence: high

    Loki makes a twine mesh; when Odin, Kvasir, and Thor appear, he burns the half-finished net and hides in the waterfall as a salmon among stones.

    Loki evades pursuit by taking salmon form and hiding in a stream.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XIX: HEL / L. E. R. / CHAPTER XXI: BALDER / CHAPTER XXII: LOKI; lines 8422-8532 confidence: high

    Loki makes a twine mesh; when Odin, Kvasir, and Thor appear, he throws the unfinished net into the fire and hides in the waterfall as a salmon among stones.

    Loki flees the gods and hides in a waterfall in the shape of a salmon.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XV: VIDAR / CHAPTER XVI: VALI / CHAPTER XVII: THE NORNS / CHAPTER XVIII: THE VALKYRS; lines 6396-6536 confidence: high

    The Valkyrs fly to earth in swan plumage, remove it at a secluded stream to bathe, and a mortal who secures the plumage can keep them from leaving and force them to mate.

    Valkyrs fly in swan plumage, remove it to bathe, are detained when men seize it, are forced to become wives, and later escape after recovering the plumage or when the spell breaks.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XV: VIDAR / CHAPTER XVI: VALI / CHAPTER XVII: THE NORNS / CHAPTER XVIII: THE VALKYRS; lines 6396-6536 confidence: high

    The Valkyrs fly to earth in swan plumage, remove it to bathe in secluded streams, and can be detained or forced to mate if a mortal secures the plumage.

    Valkyrs fly in swan plumage, can be detained if the plumage is taken, and three named Valkyrs are forced to become wives after their plumage is seized.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XVI: VALI / CHAPTER XVII: THE NORNS / CHAPTER XVIII: THE VALKYRS / CHAPTER XIX: HEL; lines 7085-7194 confidence: high

    Northern nations believe in mermen and mermaids; mermaids may remove swan plumage or seal-garments, leave them on the beach, and be compelled by mortals who find them to remain on land.

    Mermaids remove swan plumage or seal-garments, leaving them where mortals can find them and compel the maidens to stay on land.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XVI: VALI / CHAPTER XVII: THE NORNS / CHAPTER XVIII: THE VALKYRS / CHAPTER XIX: HEL; lines 7085-7194 confidence: high

    Northern peoples also believed in mermen and mermaids; stories tell of mermaids who briefly remove swan plumage or seal-garments on the beach, allowing mortals who find them to compel the maidens to stay on land.

    Mermaids remove swan plumage or seal-garments, and mortals who obtain the garments can compel the maidens to stay on land.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XVIII: THE VALKYRS / CHAPTER XIX: HEL / L. E. R. / CHAPTER XXI: BALDER; lines 7475-7592 confidence: high

    Frigga hears the gods' merriment while spinning in Fensalir; Loki, disguised as an old woman, tells her the gods are throwing missiles at Balder, who stands smiling and unharmed.

    Loki appears as an old woman, elicits from Frigga the single exception to Balder's protection, then restores his form and prepares the mistletoe by magic.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XVIII: THE VALKYRS / CHAPTER XIX: HEL / L. E. R. / CHAPTER XXI: BALDER; lines 7475-7592 confidence: high

    Frigga, spinning in Fensalir, sees an old woman pass and asks about the gods’ laughter. The old woman is Loki in disguise and says the gods are throwing missiles at Balder, who stands smiling and unharmed.

    Loki disguises himself as an old woman, questions Frigga, learns the mistletoe exception, and then prepares it by magic.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XVIII: THE VALKYRS / CHAPTER XIX: HEL / L. E. R. / CHAPTER XXI: BALDER; lines 7824-7975 confidence: low

    Beside the road is a dark cave where the messengers see the giantess Thok crouching; the passage says some mythologists suppose she was Loki in disguise.

    Thok refuses the necessary tears, and the passage notes that some mythologists suppose she was Loki in disguise.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XVIII: THE VALKYRS / CHAPTER XIX: HEL / L. E. R. / CHAPTER XXI: BALDER; lines 7824-7975 confidence: medium

    Thok is found in a dark cave, refuses to shed a tear, and says: "Let Hel keep her prey." The passage notes that some mythologists suppose Thok to have been Loki in disguise.

    Thok refuses to weep, and the passage notes that some mythologists suppose she was Loki in disguise.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XXI: BALDER / CHAPTER XXII: LOKI / CHAPTER XXIII: THE GIANTS / CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS; lines 8943-9039 confidence: high

    Troll women can change into Maras or nightmares and torment victims; if the victim stops the hole through which a Mara enters, she is at his mercy.

    Troll women become Maras or nightmares; if the entry hole is blocked, the Mara is trapped and can be compelled to stay or wed until the opening is unstopped.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XXI: BALDER / CHAPTER XXII: LOKI / CHAPTER XXIII: THE GIANTS / CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS; lines 8943-9039 confidence: high

    Troll women could change into Maras or nightmares and torment anyone they chose.

    Troll women change into Maras or nightmares, enter rooms through a hole, and torment victims.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XXIII: THE GIANTS / CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA; lines 10331-10442 confidence: high

    Because Sigurd has the Helmet of Dread and Gunnar has Grimhild's potion, the two can exchange forms and features; Sigurd assumes Gunnar's appearance, rides Greyfell through the flames, reaches Brunhild's hall, and neither recognizes the other.

    The Helmet of Dread and magic potion make it possible for Sigurd and Gunnar to exchange forms and features, allowing Sigurd to woo Brunhild in Gunnar's appearance.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XXIII: THE GIANTS / CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA; lines 10331-10442 confidence: high

    Because Sigurd has the Helmet of Dread and Grimhild has given Gunnar a potion, Sigurd and Gunnar exchange forms; Sigurd in Gunnar's likeness rides Greyfell through the flames to Brunhild's castle, and neither recognizes the other.

    Sigurd and Gunnar exchange forms and features so Sigurd can appear as Gunnar and woo Brunhild for him.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XXIII: THE GIANTS / CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA; lines 10667-10774 confidence: medium

    Atli has Gunnar thrown bound into a den of venomous snakes; Gunnar plays a harp with his toes and lulls the reptiles except one snake, said to be Atli’s mother in snake form, which bites him and ends his song.

    The snake that kills Gunnar is said to be Atli’s mother in snake form.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XXIII: THE GIANTS / CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA; lines 10667-10774 confidence: medium

    Gunnar is cast bound into a den of venomous snakes, plays a harp with his toes, lulls the reptiles except one, and is bitten by a snake said to be Atli's mother in that form.

    The passage says Atli's mother had taken the form of the snake that bites Gunnar.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XXIII: THE GIANTS / CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA; lines 9430-9545 confidence: high

    Signy summons a beautiful young witch, exchanges forms with her, goes disguised to Sigmund's hut, becomes his wife for three days, returns to the palace, resumes her form, and later bears a son with a bold glance and strong frame.

    Signy exchanges forms with a witch, visits Sigmund unrecognized, and later gives birth to a son marked as a true Volsung hero.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XXIII: THE GIANTS / CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA; lines 9430-9545 confidence: high

    Sigmund teaches Sinfiotli warrior knowledge; they find two sleeping men and two wolf-skins, identify the men as werewolves under a spell, don the skins, become wolves, and kill and devour in the forest.

    Two wolf-skins are linked to werewolves under a spell; Sigmund and Sinfiotli don the skins and become wolves.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XXIII: THE GIANTS / CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA; lines 9430-9545 confidence: high

    Fearing further harm, Sigmund and Sinfiotli wait until release; on the ninth night the skins fall off, are thrown into the fire, and the spell is broken permanently.

    The wolf-skins fall off on the ninth night and are burned, permanently breaking the spell.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XXIII: THE GIANTS / CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA; lines 9430-9545 confidence: medium

    Signy recalls a divine twin-born precedent in verse, summons a young witch, exchanges forms with her, goes disguised to Sigmund’s hut for three days, returns to the palace and her own form, and later bears a son showing signs of a true Volsung hero.

    Signy exchanges forms with a witch, deceives Sigmund, and later bears Sinfiotli, whose body and glance promise a true Volsung hero.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XXIII: THE GIANTS / CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA; lines 9430-9545 confidence: high

    Sigmund teaches Sinfiotli warrior knowledge. In a forest hut they find two sleeping men and two wolf-skins, understood as belonging to werewolves under a spell; they put on the skins and rush through the forest in wolf guise, killing and devouring.

    Sigmund and Sinfiotli don wolf-skins and become wolf-like, killing and devouring in the forest under passions associated with the skins.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XXIII: THE GIANTS / CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA; lines 9430-9545 confidence: high

    Fearing further harm, Sigmund and Sinfiotli wait until the ninth night, when the wolf-skins drop off; they throw the skins into the fire, the skins are consumed, and the spell is broken forever.

    After the skins fall off on the ninth night, Sigmund and Sinfiotli throw them into fire, where they are consumed and the spell is broken forever.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XXIII: THE GIANTS / CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA; lines 9862-9984 confidence: high

    Hreidmar is king of the dwarf folk and father of Fafnir, Otter, and Regin; their attributes are listed, and Regin makes a gold-and-gem house guarded by Fafnir and the Ægis helmet.

    Otter is killed while in otter form, and Andvari is caught while appearing as a salmon.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XXIII: THE GIANTS / CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA; lines 9862-9984 confidence: high

    Odin, Hoenir, and Loki travel in human guise; Loki sees an otter basking in the sun, identified as Hreidmar's son Otter, kills him, and carries the body as food.

    Otter can change form at will and is killed by Loki while appearing as an otter.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XXIII: THE GIANTS / CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA; lines 9862-9984 confidence: medium

    Hreidmar releases Loki to fetch treasure from Andvari, who dwells by a mighty waterfall and stores treasure in a stone house.

    Loki catches Andvari in salmon form with Ran's net and secures his treasure.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA / CHAPTER XXVII: THE STORY OF FRITHIOF; lines 10939-11058 confidence: medium

    Thorsten encounters Jokul, Njorfe's eldest son, who has seized Sogn, killed the king, banished Belé, and transformed Ingeborg into the likeness of an old witch.

    Ingeborg is magically changed into the semblance of an old witch, saves Thorsten, is later restored to beauty, and marries him.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA / CHAPTER XXVII: THE STORY OF FRITHIOF; lines 10939-11058 confidence: medium

    Thorsten encounters Jokul, who has killed the king of Sogn, banished Belé, seized the kingdom, and changed Ingeborg into the likeness of an old witch.

    Ingeborg is magically changed into an old-witch likeness, rescues Thorsten, and is later revealed in beauty and married to him.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA / CHAPTER XXVII: THE STORY OF FRITHIOF / CHAPTER XXVIII: THE TWILIGHT OF THE GODS / CHAPTER XXIX: GREEK AND NORTHERN MYTHOLOGIES; lines 12761-12872 confidence: medium

    Odin uses eagle plumes to carry away the mead, and Jupiter takes a similar guise to secure Ganymede.

    Odin dons eagle plumes to bear away mead, and Jupiter assumes a similar guise to secure Ganymede.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA / CHAPTER XXVII: THE STORY OF FRITHIOF / CHAPTER XXVIII: THE TWILIGHT OF THE GODS / CHAPTER XXIX: GREEK AND NORTHERN MYTHOLOGIES; lines 12761-12872 confidence: high

    Bragi and his harp are compared with Apollo or Orpheus; Od-hroerir with Helicon; Odin wears eagle plumes to carry away mead.

    Odin dons eagle plumes to carry off mead, and Loki bears Idun away in the shape of a nut or swallow.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA / CHAPTER XXVII: THE STORY OF FRITHIOF / CHAPTER XXVIII: THE TWILIGHT OF THE GODS / CHAPTER XXIX: GREEK AND NORTHERN MYTHOLOGIES; lines 12874-12978 confidence: medium

    Heimdall is compared with Argus for sight, with Renown's trumpet for Giallar-horn, and with Proteus for shapeshifting; he foils Loki's theft of Brisinga-men.

    Heimdall's ability to assume forms is linked to his prevention of Loki's attempted theft of Brisinga-men.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA / CHAPTER XXVII: THE STORY OF FRITHIOF / CHAPTER XXVIII: THE TWILIGHT OF THE GODS / CHAPTER XXIX: GREEK AND NORTHERN MYTHOLOGIES; lines 12980-13082 confidence: high

    Loki's punishment is further compared with Tityus and Enceladus; Loki is also compared with Neptune because he assumed equine form and parented Sleipnir.

    Loki assumes equine form and parents Sleipnir; elsewhere in the passage a water giant appears as a bull.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas INTRODUCTION / CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA; lines 1877-1990 confidence: medium

    Odin angrily leaves Asgard with his blessings; his brothers assume his form and take his throne and wife, while Jotuns or ice-giants bind and blight the earth with cold and mist.

    Odin's brothers assume his form during his absence and take his throne and wife.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas INTRODUCTION / CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA; lines 2123-2236 confidence: high

    A tradition says Gefjon marries a giant and has four sons; Odin sends her to Gylfi for land; Gylfi grants what she can plough in a day and night; she turns her sons into oxen, ploughs, removes the land to the sea, and calls it Seeland.

    Gefjon changes her four sons into oxen and harnesses them to the plough.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas INTRODUCTION / CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA; lines 2123-2236 confidence: high

    Gefjon changes her four sons into oxen, harnesses them to a plough, cuts a wide and deep furrow, wrenches away a large piece of land, drags it into the sea, fastens it, and calls it Seeland.

    Gefjon changes her four sons into oxen to plough, remove, and relocate land.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas INTRODUCTION / CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA; lines 2362-2458 confidence: high

    In Mecklenburg, the same goddess is Frau Gode or Wode, female form of Wuotan or Odin; her appearance brings prosperity, and she leads the Wild Hunt on a white horse with attendants changed into hounds and wild beasts.

    Frau Gode or Wode leads the Wild Hunt on a white horse, and her attendants are changed into hounds and wild beasts.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas INTRODUCTION / CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA; lines 2362-2458 confidence: medium

    In Mecklenburg the goddess is called Frau Gode or Wode, associated with Wuotan/Odin, prosperity, hunting, the Wild Hunt, a white horse, and attendants changed into hounds and wild beasts.

    Frau Gode leads the Wild Hunt, and her attendants are described as changed into hounds and wild beasts.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas L. E. R. / CHAPTER XXI: BALDER / CHAPTER XXII: LOKI / CHAPTER XXIII: THE GIANTS; lines 8535-8655 confidence: high

    The Merovingians claim descent from a sea giant who rose from the waves in ox form, compelled a queen to be his wife, and fathered Meroveus, founder of the first Frankish dynasty.

    The Merovingians are said to claim descent from a sea giant who emerged from waves as an ox, married a queen by compulsion, and fathered Meroveus.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas L. E. R. / CHAPTER XXI: BALDER / CHAPTER XXII: LOKI / CHAPTER XXIII: THE GIANTS; lines 8535-8655 confidence: medium

    Royal dynasties claim mythical descent; the Merovingians claim a sea giant in ox form as progenitor, who compels a queen to be his wife and fathers Meroveus.

    The Merovingians claim descent from a sea giant who rises from the waves as an ox; Meroveus is born from this union and founds a dynasty.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS / INTRODUCTION / CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN; lines 1298-1437 confidence: medium

    Northern belief: the soul leaves the body as a mouse through the mouth; animation returns when the soul comes back.

    The soul leaves the body as a mouse, and murdered peasants’ souls assume rat forms in the Hatto legend.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS / INTRODUCTION / CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN; lines 1298-1437 confidence: medium

    A vast swarm of rats appears; the rats are said to be the murdered peasants’ souls in rat forms, and they pursue Hatto into a stone tower in the Rhine before devouring him alive.

    The rats are identified as souls of murdered peasants; they pursue, enter the tower, and devour Bishop Hatto, with the poem stating they were sent to do judgment.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS / INTRODUCTION / CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN; lines 1298-1437 confidence: medium

    The soul was believed to escape the body as a mouse from a corpse's mouth or from the mouths of people in trance; life returned when the soul came back.

    The soul is said to leave the body in the shape of a mouse and later return.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS / INTRODUCTION / CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN; lines 1298-1437 confidence: medium

    A vast swarm of rats, identified as the souls of the murdered peasants, pursues Bishop Hatto to a stone tower in the Rhine, gnaws through its walls, and devours him alive.

    The souls of murdered peasants are said to assume rat forms and kill their murderer.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS / INTRODUCTION / CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN; lines 1582-1707 confidence: high

    Years later, Odin and Frigga sit on Hlidskialf; Odin praises Geirrod's power, while Frigga says poverty is better than hardheartedness and accuses Geirrod of lacking hospitality and ill-treating guests.

    Odin assumes the guise of a Wanderer/Grimnir to test Geirrod's generosity after Frigga accuses the king of mistreating guests; the test leads to a death prophecy.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas / CONTENTS / LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS; lines 125-193 confidence: medium

    The Swan-Maiden

    The list includes titles naming a swan-maiden and were-wolves.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas / CONTENTS / LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS; lines 125-193 confidence: high

    The listed titles include “Torghatten,” “The Peaks of the Trolls,” “The Were-Wolves,” “A Hero’s Farewell,” “The Funeral Procession,” “Sigurd and Fafnir,” “Sigurd Finds Brunhild,” “Odin and Brunhild,” “Sigurd and Gunnar,” “The Death of Siegfried,” and “The End of Brunhild.”

    The illustration title “The Were-Wolves” explicitly names were-wolves.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda ATLAMOL EN GRNLENZKU / THE GREENLAND BALLAD OF ATLI / INTRODUCTORY NOTE / NOTES; lines 19882-19999 confidence: low

    The note discusses 'Atli's spirit,' a possible female following-spirit or fylgja parallel, the word hamr meaning skin or shape, and the possibility that Atli assumed an eagle shape; the interpretation is treated as uncertain.

    The note discusses Atli's spirit, the term hamr as skin or shape, and the possibility that Atli assumed an eagle shape.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda GRIMNISMOL / THE BALLAD OF GRIMNIR / INTRODUCTORY NOTE / NOTES; lines 4291-4389 confidence: high

    Note 44 identifies Sleipnir as Othin’s eight-legged horse, born from Loki and the stallion Svathilfari; Svathilfari belonged to the giant building a fortress for the gods; Loki became a mare to delay the work so the giant would not win Freyja and the sun and moon.

    The notes state that Loki transformed into a mare to lure away Svathilfari, causing the giant to fail, and that Loki bore Sleipnir.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda GRIMNISMOL / THE BALLAD OF GRIMNIR / INTRODUCTORY NOTE / NOTES; lines 4391-4441 confidence: high

    Notes on the uncertain condition of catalogue stanzas in oral transmission; many names are unattested elsewhere and their significance uncertain; Othin’s frequent disguises are said to necessitate an almost limitless number of names.

    The notes explicitly state that Othin often appeared in disguise and thus had almost limitless names; multiple by-names are catalogued and glossed.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda GRIPISSPO / GRIPIRS PROPHECY / INTRODUCTORY NOTE / NOTES; lines 13964-14003 confidence: medium

    The note says manuscript order 41, 43, 42 disrupts Gripir's answers and Sigurth's questions; Sigurth asks about three nights not mentioned; the editor reconstructs possible lost lines about a sword between sleepers for three nights and notes later poems where Sigurth lays Gram between himself and Brynhild.

    Sigurth is connected with winning Brynhild for Gunnar and with sleeping beside Brynhild in Gunnar's form.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda HARBARTHSLJOTH / THE POEM OF HARBARTH / INTRODUCTORY NOTE / NOTES; lines 5497-5624 confidence: medium

    Thor’s Journey in the East is linked to Snorri’s episode with Skrymir and Utgartha-Loki, where Thor lifted the cat that turned out to be Mithgarthsorm; Hymiskvitha is said to relate another incident of the journey.

    The note says Thor lifted a cat in Utgartha-Loki’s house that turned out to be Mithgarthsorm.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda HARBARTHSLJOTH / THE POEM OF HARBARTH / INTRODUCTORY NOTE / NOTES; lines 5497-5624 confidence: high

    Thjazi tricks his way into possession of Ithun and her apples and carries her to Jotunheim; Loki retrieves her in Freyja’s hawks-dress, turns her into a nut, and flees; Thjazi pursues as an eagle, the gods burn his wings and kill him; Skathi is allowed to marry Njorth as recompense.

    Thjazi tricks his way into possession of Ithun and her apples; Loki retrieves her using a hawks-dress and by turning her into a nut, while Thjazi pursues in eagle shape.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda HARBARTHSLJOTH / THE POEM OF HARBARTH / INTRODUCTORY NOTE / NOTES; lines 5626-5703 confidence: high

    Hlesey is the Island of the Sea-God, identified with Læsø; berserkers are explained as originally people able to turn into bears, compared with werewolf or loupgarou figures, and later as people seized by bloodshed-madness; the women mentioned are said to be of the earlier type.

    Berserkers are described as originally people who could turn themselves into bears; the women mentioned are assigned to this earlier type.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda HELGAKVITHA HJORVARTHSSONAR / THE LAY OF HELGI THE SON OF HJORVARTH / INTRODUCTORY NOTE / OF HJORVARTH AND SIGRLIN; lines 10849-11028 confidence: high

    Atli keeps watch, crosses the stream, finds a house, kills a sleeping great bird on the housetop that guarded it, and finds and brings away Sigrlin and Alof.

    Franmar changes himself into an eagle and guards Sigrlin and Alof from the enemy host by magic; Atli encounters and kills a great bird guarding the house.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda HELGAKVITHA HUNDINGSBANA I / THE FIRST LAY OF HELGI HUNDINGSBANE / INTRODUCTORY NOTE / NOTES; lines 12031-12152 confidence: medium

    The Volsungasaga is cited for Sigmund and Sinfjotli living in the woods for a time as werewolves; Sinfjotli is also said to have killed two sons of Signy and Siggeir as part of vengeance for Volsung's murder.

    The note cites Sigmund and Sinfjotli as werewolves and explains a taunt that Sinfjotli had turned into a mare after the fashion of Loki.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda HELGAKVITHA HUNDINGSBANA II / THE SECOND LAY OF HELGI HUNDINGSBANE / INTRODUCTORY NOTE / NOTES; lines 12986-13061 confidence: high

    The prose note summarizes Hromundar saga material: Helgi Haddingjaskati is protected by Valkyrie Kara, who flies over him in swan form; Helgi accidentally mortally wounds Kara with his sword, and Hromund cuts off Helgi’s head.

    Kara is called a Valkyrie who protects Helgi Haddingjaskati while flying over him in swan form.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda HELREITH BRYNHILDAR / BRYNHILDS HELL-RIDE / INTRODUCTORY NOTE / NOTES; lines 17285-17346 confidence: high

    The note links swan-maidens with Valkyries, says men could gain power over them by stealing swan-garments, compares Vlundarkvitha, and suggests the monarch may be Agnar, for whose sake Brynhild defied Othin.

    The passage explicitly states that swan-maidens are identified with Valkyries and that men could gain power over them by stealing their swan-garments.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda HOVAMOL / THE BALLAD OF THE HIGH ONE / INTRODUCTORY NOTE / NOTES; lines 2765-2877 confidence: high

    Suttung possesses the magic mead of poetry; Othin becomes a snake, bores through a mountain, makes love to Gunnloth, drinks all the mead, flees as an eagle, and uses the name Bolverk.

    Othin changes into a snake to pass through the mountain and into an eagle to fly away, while also using the alias Bolverk.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda HOVAMOL / THE BALLAD OF THE HIGH ONE / INTRODUCTORY NOTE / NOTES; lines 2879-2950 confidence: high

    "House-riders: witches, who ride by night on the roofs of houses, generally in the form of wild beasts." The note adds that one of the last two lines may be spurious.

    House-riders are glossed as witches who ride at night on roofs, generally in the form of wild beasts.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda INTRODUCTORY NOTE / GRIPISSPO / GRIPIRS PROPHECY / INTRODUCTORY NOTE; lines 13477-13726 confidence: high

    Gripir says Sigurth, Gunnar, and Hogni will take oaths; Sigurth and Gunnar will change forms; Sigurth will get Gunnar's form and shape while his own mind and voice remain, and will win Heimir's fosterling's hand.

    Gripir says Sigurth and Gunnar will change forms; Sigurth will take Gunnar's form and shape while keeping his own mind and voice, and will win Heimir's fosterling's hand.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda INTRODUCTORY NOTE / GRIPISSPO / GRIPIRS PROPHECY / INTRODUCTORY NOTE; lines 13729-13849 confidence: medium

    "The marriage draught will be drunk for both" in Gjuki's hall; "Your forms ye change" while each mind remains itself.

    Gripir says Sigurth and Gunnar will change forms while each mind remains itself.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda INTRODUCTORY NOTE / NOTES / PRONOUNCING INDEX OF PROPER NAMES / PRONOUNCING INDEX; lines 22068-22380 confidence: medium

    "Hlath-guth, a swan-maiden, 254256."

    The passage explicitly identifies Hlathguth as a swan-maiden.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda LAYS OF THE HEROES / VLUNDARKVITHA / THE LAY OF VLUND / INTRODUCTORY NOTE; lines 10069-10184 confidence: high

    The note states that many Weland stories circulated; the main one is the laming of the smith by King Nithuth or another enemy and Weland's revenge. It says the Vlund and swan-maiden story, also linked with a Valkyrie, was added by way of introduction, and discusses whether two legends were combined.

    The passage identifies the women as swan-maidens and Valkyries, places swan-garments beside them, and describes them flying away.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda LAYS OF THE HEROES / VLUNDARKVITHA / THE LAY OF VLUND / INTRODUCTORY NOTE; lines 10186-10346 confidence: medium

    The passage names Hlathguth and Hervor as Hlothver's children and Olrun as Kjar's daughter; one woman embraces Egil, Swan-White wears swan-feathers, and a third sister embraces Vlund.

    Swan-White wears swan-feathers, and the maidens stay seven winters before longing for the murky wood and following their fate away from the men.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda LOKASENNA / LOKIS WRANGLING / INTRODUCTORY NOTE / NOTES; lines 6933-7053 confidence: high

    The note says Loki's eight years underground and cow-milking have no other reference, but recounts the giant fortress bargain, Svathilfari's role, Loki's mare transformation, and the birth of Othin's eight-legged horse Sleipnir.

    Loki becomes a mare and bears Sleipnir; the notes also mention an otherwise unsupported claim of Othin disguising himself as a witch.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda NOTES / BROT AF SIGURTHARKVITHU / FRAGMENT OF A SIGURTH LAY / INTRODUCTORY NOTE; lines 15721-15838 confidence: medium

    The winning of Brynhild for Gunnar is described: Gunnar fails, he and Sigurth change forms, Sigurth rides Grani through raging flames, the fire slackens before him, and Regin-made armor flashes.

    The note says the winning of Brynhild for Gunnar occurs after Gunnar fails, Sigurth and Gunnar change forms, and Sigurth completes the flame-ride.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda NOTES / DRAP NIFLUNGA / THE SLAYING OF THE NIFLUNGS / INTRODUCTORY NOTE; lines 17349-17443 confidence: high

    “Atlis mother assumed this form” of an adder “in order to complete her sons vengeance,” according to Oddrunargratr.

    The note says that in Oddrunargratr Atli’s mother assumes adder form to complete her son’s vengeance.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda NOTES / FRA DAUTHA SINFJOTLA / OF SINFJOTLIS DEATH / INTRODUCTORY NOTE; lines 13064-13143 confidence: high

    Sigmund vows vengeance; Signy seeks a helper for him, changes forms with a witch, visits Sigmund unrecognized for three nights, and later gives birth to Sinfjotli.

    Signy changes forms with a witch, and Sigmund and Sinfjotli later occasionally turn into wolves.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda NOTES / HELGAKVITHA HUNDINGSBANA I / THE FIRST LAY OF HELGI HUNDINGSBANE / INTRODUCTORY NOTE; lines 11635-11794 confidence: medium

    Gothmund and Sinfjotli trade flyting accusations involving wolf entrails, brother-slaying, rocky dens, witchcraft, Valkyrie identity in Allfather's home, wolf-cubs, Fenrir's wolves, and giant-women.

    Sinfjotli and Gothmund accuse one another of witch or Valkyrie identity, wolf-related acts, fathering wolf-cubs, and relation to Fenrir's wolves.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda NOTES / HELGAKVITHA HUNDINGSBANA I / THE FIRST LAY OF HELGI HUNDINGSBANE / INTRODUCTORY NOTE; lines 11796-11903 confidence: low

    Sinfjotli and Gothmund trade insults involving wolf cries, kin-bloodshed, Grani's bride, goat-milking, Imth's daughter in rags, and a threat to feed ravens with flesh.

    The insults include being Grani's bride, a giantess under the saddle, and going as Imth's daughter in rags.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda NOTES / HOVAMOL / THE BALLAD OF THE HIGH ONE / INTRODUCTORY NOTE; lines 2429-2589 confidence: medium

    The tenth song makes house-riders flying on high show their true shapes and go home; the eleventh protects long-loved friends going to and returning from battle.

    A song makes house-riders flying on high go wildly, show their true shapes, and return to their homes.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda NOTES / HYNDLULJOTH / THE POEM OF HYNDLA / INTRODUCTORY NOTE; lines 8706-8848 confidence: low

    Freyja asks Hyndla to lead a wolf to run with her boar; Hyndla says Ottar goes with Freyja on the way of the slain; Freyja describes the boar Hildisvini, shining with golden bristles and made by Dain and Nabbi.

    Hyndla says Ottar is traveling with Freyja, while Freyja answers by describing the visible companion as the gold-bristled boar Hildisvini.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda NOTES / LOKASENNA / LOKIS WRANGLING / INTRODUCTORY NOTE; lines 6650-6825 confidence: high

    Loki hides as a salmon in Franang's waterfall; the gods capture and bind him with Vali's bowels, Narfi is changed to a wolf, Skathi fastens a poison-snake above Loki, Sigyn catches the venom in a shell when possible, and Loki's struggling causes earthquakes.

    Loki hides in Franang's waterfall in the guise of a salmon before the gods take him.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda NOTES / REGINSMOL / THE BALLAD OF REGIN / INTRODUCTORY NOTE; lines 14111-14290 confidence: high

    Regin says Othin, Hnir, and Loki came to Andvari's waterfall; Andvari was a dwarf who dwelt long in the waterfall in pike shape among many fish.

    Andvari lives in the waterfall as a pike, Otr goes into the fall in otter shape, and Fafnir is later described as being in dragon shape.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda SIGURTHARKVITHA EN SKAMMA / THE SHORT LAY OF SIGURTH / INTRODUCTORY NOTE / NOTES; lines 16808-16919 confidence: high

    The notes refer to Brynhild being won by Sigurth in Gunnar's shape, to deceit revealed by a quarrel with Guthrun, and to Brynhild's love for Sigurth from the outset in some versions.

    Brynhild is described as won by Sigurth in Gunnar's shape, and another version says Gunnar is represented as Sigurth to obtain her consent.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda SIGURTHARKVITHA EN SKAMMA / THE SHORT LAY OF SIGURTH / INTRODUCTORY NOTE / NOTES; lines 17041-17156 confidence: medium

    The note says Svanhild's name means Swan-Maiden-Warrior, links her to swan-maiden and Valkyrie mixtures, and describes her incorporation from a separate tradition into the Jormunrek story and later the Sigurth-Guthrun genealogy.

    Svanhild's name is interpreted as Swan-Maiden-Warrior and the note compares her type to mixtures of swan-maiden and Valkyrie.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda SKIRNISMOL / THE BALLAD OF SKIRNIR / INTRODUCTORY NOTE / NOTES; lines 4822-4942 confidence: medium

    Eagles hill is at the end of heaven and overlooks hell; the giant Hrsvelg sits there in eagle guise and makes winds with his wings.

    Hrsvelg sits in eagle guise at Eagles hill, a place at the end of heaven overlooking hell, and makes winds with his wings.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda THE LAY OF HELGI THE SON OF HJORVARTH / INTRODUCTORY NOTE / OF HJORVARTH AND SIGRLIN / NOTES; lines 11302-11415 confidence: high

    The notes state that Hrimgerth apparently assumed the form of a mare.

    The note states that Hrimgerth apparently assumed the form of a mare.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda THE POEM OF HYNDLA / INTRODUCTORY NOTE / FRAGMENT OF THE SHORT VOLUSPO / NOTES; lines 9046-9159 confidence: high

    The notes say speaker names are absent in manuscripts; Ottar wagered his inheritance with Angantyr over ancestry, made offerings, obtained Freyja's aid for his genealogy, and was turned by Freyja into a boar for disguise while she called on Hyndla.

    Freyja turns Ottar into a boar for disguise, the boar she rides is identified as Ottar, and Hyndla detects him.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda THE POEM OF HYNDLA / INTRODUCTORY NOTE / FRAGMENT OF THE SHORT VOLUSPO / NOTES; lines 9273-9311 confidence: medium

    The note to stanza 42 states there is probably a lacuna, identifies Fenrir as born of Loki and Angrbotha, identifies Sleipnir as Othin's eight-legged horse born of Svathilfari and Loki in mare guise, identifies Mithgarthsorm as another child of Loki, and glosses the brother of Byleist as Loki.

    The notes connect Loki with Fenrir, Mithgarthsorm, Sleipnir's birth from Loki in mare guise, and an obscure episode in which Loki gives birth to a monster after eating a cooked heart.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda THE POEM OF HYNDLA / INTRODUCTORY NOTE / FRAGMENT OF THE SHORT VOLUSPO / NOTES; lines 9273-9311 confidence: high

    The note to stanza 42 states there is probably a lacuna, identifies Fenrir as born of Loki and Angrbotha, identifies Sleipnir as Othin's eight-legged horse born of Svathilfari and Loki in mare guise, identifies Mithgarthsorm as another child of Loki, and glosses the brother of Byleist as Loki.

    Sleipnir is said to be born of Svathilfari and Loki in the guise of a mare.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda THRYMSKVITHA / THE LAY OF THRYM / INTRODUCTORY NOTE / NOTES; lines 7340-7444 confidence: medium

    Freyja is Njorth's daughter and Freyr's sister; her house is Sessrymnir in Folkvang; her feather-dress is flying equipment also used when Loki borrows Freyja's hawk's dress to rescue Ithun in the Thjazi story.

    Freyja's feather-dress or hawk's dress is described as flying equipment borrowed by Loki to rescue Ithun in the Thjazi story.

    read in the book
  • The Poetic Edda VLUNDARKVITHA / THE LAY OF VLUND / INTRODUCTORY NOTE / NOTES; lines 10453-10558 confidence: medium

    The introduction is said to concern the swan-maidens episode; the editor doubts the identification of the swan-maidens as Valkyries, though notes it was not uncommon and cites Helreith Brynhildar 7; the three names are Hlathguth, Hervor, and Olrun.

    The notes describe a swan-maidens episode and mention a possible lost stanza about the theft of swan-garments.

    read in the book
  • The Story of Burnt Njal: From the Icelandic of the Njals Saga BROAD SANCTUARY. / SIR GEORGE DASENT'S INTRODUCTION. / THE NORTHMEN IN ICELAND. / SUPERSTITIONS OF THE RACE.; lines 429-495 confidence: high

    Some men are said to have more than one shape, to take animal shapes such as bears or wolves, or to gain rage and strength especially toward night; they are called hamrammir and weaken after the fit.

    Hamrammir men are described as having more than one shape and as able to take animal shapes such as bears or wolves.

    read in the book
  • The Story of the Volsungs (Volsunga Saga); with Excerpts from the Poetic Edda CHAPTER XXIII. Sigurd comes to Hlymdale. / CHAPTER XXIV. Sigurd sees Brynhild at Hlymdale. / CHAPTER XXVI. Sigurd comes to the Giukings and is wedded to Gudrun. / CHAPTER XXVII. The Wooing of Brynhild.; lines 3407-3540 confidence: high

    Gunnar says the horse will not tread the fire and asks to borrow Grani; Sigurd agrees, but Grani will not stir for Gunnar either.

    Gunnar cannot cross the fire, so Sigurd and Gunnar change semblances; Sigurd enters Brynhild's hall as Gunnar and wins her compliance with the condition.

    read in the book
  • The Story of the Volsungs (Volsunga Saga); with Excerpts from the Poetic Edda H. HALLIDAY SPARLING. / TRANSLATORS' PREFACE. / THE STORY OF THE VOLSUNGS AND NIBLUNGS. / CHAPTER V. Of the Slaying of King Volsung.; lines 1140-1247 confidence: medium

    A mighty beam is set on the feet of the ten brothers in the wild wood; at midnight an old, great, evil-looking she-wolf comes, bites one brother dead, and eats him.

    The passage reports that some say the she-wolf was King Siggeir's mother transformed into that likeness by troll-lore and witchcraft.

    read in the book
  • The Story of the Volsungs (Volsunga Saga); with Excerpts from the Poetic Edda INTRODUCTION / H. HALLIDAY SPARLING. / TRANSLATORS' PREFACE. / THE STORY OF THE VOLSUNGS AND NIBLUNGS.; lines 911-1005 confidence: medium

    Odin and Freyia hear the prayer; Freyia gives an apple to her casket-bearing maid, daughter of Hrimnir, who puts on crow-gear, flies to the king on a mound, and drops the apple into his lap.

    Freyia's maid puts on crow-gear, flies to the king, and delivers the apple by dropping it into his lap.

    read in the book
  • The Story of the Volsungs (Volsunga Saga); with Excerpts from the Poetic Edda THE STORY OF THE VOLSUNGS AND NIBLUNGS. / CHAPTER V. Of the Slaying of King Volsung. / CHAPTER VII. Of the Birth of Sinfjotli the Son of Sigmund. / CHAPTER VIII. The Death of King Siggeir and of Signy.; lines 1342-1439 confidence: high

    They find a house with two sleeping men: "these twain were spell-bound skin-changers" and wolf-skins hang above them; they are described as kings' sons who can come out of the skins every tenth day.

    The passage explicitly describes spell-bound skin-changers, wolf-skins, wolf-like howling, inability to remove the skins, and later putting off and burning the wolf-shapes.

    read in the book
  • The Story of the Volsungs (Volsunga Saga); with Excerpts from the Poetic Edda THE STORY OF THE VOLSUNGS AND NIBLUNGS. / CHAPTER V. Of the Slaying of King Volsung. / CHAPTER VII. Of the Birth of Sinfjotli the Son of Sigmund. / CHAPTER VIII. The Death of King Siggeir and of Signy.; lines 1441-1551 confidence: medium

    Sigmund offers Signy escape and honor; Signy replies that she remembered Volsung's slaying, killed two children unfit for revenge, came to Sigmund in a witch-wife's shape, bore Sinfjotli by him, and acted so Siggeir would die and she would not live long.

    Signy says she went into the woods to Sigmund in a witch-wife's shape.

    read in the book
  • The Story of the Volsungs (Volsunga Saga); with Excerpts from the Poetic Edda THE STORY OF THE VOLSUNGS AND NIBLUNGS. / CHAPTER V. Of the Slaying of King Volsung. / CHAPTER VII. Of the Birth of Sinfjotli the Son of Sigmund. / CHAPTER VIII. The Death of King Siggeir and of Signy.; lines 1553-1664 confidence: low

    Granmar rebukes Sinfjotli's speech and accuses him of lies, wolf-meat nourishment in wild woods, brother-slaying, and sucking blood from cold corpses.

    In insult-speech, Sinfjotli accuses Granmar of having been a witch-wife, a Valkyria, a mare, and a goat-herd, while Granmar counters with accusations about wolf-association and other humiliations.

    read in the book
  • The Story of the Volsungs (Volsunga Saga); with Excerpts from the Poetic Edda THE STORY OF THE VOLSUNGS AND NIBLUNGS. / CHAPTER V. Of the Slaying of King Volsung. / CHAPTER VII. Of the Birth of Sinfjotli the Son of Sigmund. / CHAPTER VIII. The Death of King Siggeir and of Signy.; lines 2049-2169 confidence: high

    Regin names Hreidmar as father of Fafnir, Otter, and Regin; Regin is a metalworker, Otter has otter-likeness by day and fishes in the river, and Fafnir is greatest, grimmest, and possessive.

    Otter has the likeness of an otter by day and Andvari dwells in the force in the likeness of a pike.

    read in the book
  • The Story of the Volsungs (Volsunga Saga); with Excerpts from the Poetic Edda TRANSLATORS' PREFACE. / THE STORY OF THE VOLSUNGS AND NIBLUNGS. / CHAPTER V. Of the Slaying of King Volsung. / CHAPTER VII. Of the Birth of Sinfjotli the Son of Sigmund.; lines 1277-1339 confidence: high

    Signy asks a cunning witch-wife to change semblances; by the witch-wife's wiles they exchange forms, and the witch-wife lies by the king in Signy's place while he does not know she is not Signy.

    Signy and the witch-wife change semblances, enabling the witch-wife to occupy Signy's place by the king while Signy goes elsewhere in disguise.

    read in the book
  • The Younger Edda; Also called Snorre's Edda, or The Prose Edda AFTERWORD / EXTRACTS FROM / THE POETICAL DICTION. / THOR AND HRUNGNER.; lines 3753-3895 confidence: high

    Æger asks Brage about other great deeds of Thor with giants; Brage introduces Thor's journey to Geirrodsgard and says Thor lacks Mjolner, Megingjard, and steel gloves because of Loke; Loke had flown in Frigg's falcon-guise to Geirrodsgard and looked through a window before Geirrod ordered the bird caught.

    Loke flies in falcon-guise, is caught by Geirrod, imprisoned and starved, then swears an oath that endangers Thor.

    read in the book
  • The Younger Edda; Also called Snorre's Edda, or The Prose Edda CHAPTER III. / HOW NJORD GOT SKADE TO WIFE. / CHAPTER IV. / THE ORIGIN OF POETRY.; lines 3487-3579 confidence: high

    Bolverk changes into serpent likeness and creeps through the auger-hole; Bauge thrusts after him and misses; Bolverk reaches Gunlad, stays three nights, receives three draughts, and empties Odrarer, Bodn, and Son.

    Bolverk changes into serpent likeness to enter the auger-hole and later Odin takes eagle guise to flee, while Suttung also assumes eagle shape in pursuit.

    read in the book
  • The Younger Edda; Also called Snorre's Edda, or The Prose Edda CHAPTER VII. / ON THE WONDERFUL THINGS IN HEAVEN. / CHAPTER VIII. / THE ASAS.; lines 1722-1852 confidence: medium

    Ganglere asks where the strong unseen wind comes from; Har answers that Hrasvelg sits at the northern end of heaven, clad in eagle plumes, and winds arise from under his wings when he spreads them.

    The passage describes Hrasvelg as a giant in eagle plumes or eagle disguise whose wing-spreading produces the winds.

    read in the book
  • The Younger Edda; Also called Snorre's Edda, or The Prose Edda CHAPTER XI. / CHAPTER XII. / LIFE IN VALHAL. / CHAPTER XIII.; lines 2435-2526 confidence: medium

    A mare runs from the woods, neighs at Svadilfare, and leads him away all night, causing the builder to lose time and progress.

    After Loke promises to prevent the builder's success, a mare lures Svadilfare away; Loke later bears an eight-footed foal, Sleipner.

    read in the book
  • The Younger Edda; Also called Snorre's Edda, or The Prose Edda CHAPTER XIII. / CHAPTER XIV. / CHAPTER XV. / THE DEATH OF BALDER.; lines 2882-2960 confidence: high

    Loke, in the likeness of a woman, questions Frigg in Fensal and learns that the little mistletoe shrub west of Valhal did not swear the oath.

    Loke takes the likeness of a woman, questions Frigg, and learns that mistletoe has not sworn the oath.

    read in the book
  • The Younger Edda; Also called Snorre's Edda, or The Prose Edda CHAPTER XIII. / CHAPTER XIV. / CHAPTER XV. / THE DEATH OF BALDER.; lines 3007-3057 confidence: high

    “he took on him the likeness of a salmon and concealed himself in Frananger Force.”

    Loke takes salmon likeness to hide and flee; Vale is also changed into wolf-likeness during the punishment sequence.

    read in the book
  • The Younger Edda; Also called Snorre's Edda, or The Prose Edda EXTRACTS FROM / THE POETICAL DICTION. / THOR AND HRUNGNER. / IDUN.; lines 4104-4283 confidence: high

    Thjasse, Idun's robber, comes in an old eagle-guise, perches near the gods' cooking, and speaks from an old tree.

    Thjasse appears in eagle-guise and later pursues with eagle wings, while Loki flies in the guise of a falcon.

    read in the book
  • The Younger Edda; Also called Snorre's Edda, or The Prose Edda FOREWORD. / THE FOOLING OF GYLFE. / CHAPTER I. / CHAPTER II.; lines 1058-1119 confidence: medium

    Gylfe is wise and skilled in black art, wonders about the asa-folk’s knowledge and its source, and secretly journeys to Asgard in the likeness of an old man.

    Gylfe disguises himself in the likeness of an old man, but the asas foresee him and receive him with eye-deceit.

    read in the book
  • The Younger Edda; Also called Snorre's Edda, or The Prose Edda INDEX 291 / THE YOUNGER EDDA. / INTRODUCTION. / FOREWORD.; lines 840-905 confidence: high

    Saturn sails to Greece for a king’s daughter, takes a golden bull likeness, carries her by ship to Crete, changes her into a heifer after Juno discovers it, sends her to the Nile under Argulos’s care, and later changes her shape again. The passage names his sons Jupiter, Neptune, and Pluto, describes Jupiter as a conquering animal-shapeshifter, and says Jupiter is put in Thor’s place because evil wights fear him.

    Saturn takes a golden bull form to approach the king’s daughter and then carries her away to Crete; Jupiter is also said to take many animal forms.

    read in the book
  • The Younger Edda; Also called Snorre's Edda, or The Prose Edda INDEX 291 / THE YOUNGER EDDA. / INTRODUCTION. / FOREWORD.; lines 840-905 confidence: high

    Saturn sails to Greece for a king’s daughter, takes a golden bull likeness, carries her by ship to Crete, changes her into a heifer after Juno discovers it, sends her to the Nile under Argulos’s care, and later changes her shape again. The passage names his sons Jupiter, Neptune, and Pluto, describes Jupiter as a conquering animal-shapeshifter, and says Jupiter is put in Thor’s place because evil wights fear him.

    Saturn changes the king’s daughter into a heifer and sends her east to the Nile region under guard before later changing her shape again.

    read in the book
  • The Younger Edda; Also called Snorre's Edda, or The Prose Edda THE POETICAL DICTION. / THOR AND HRUNGNER. / IDUN. / THE NIFLUNGS AND GJUKUNGS.; lines 4366-4434 confidence: high

    Fafner goes to Gnita-heath, makes a bed, takes on the likeness of a serpent or dragon, and broods over the gold.

    Fafner goes to Gnita-heath, takes on the likeness of a serpent or dragon, and lies brooding over the gold.

    read in the book
  • The Younger Edda; Also called Snorre's Edda, or The Prose Edda THE POETICAL DICTION. / THOR AND HRUNGNER. / IDUN. / THE NIFLUNGS AND GJUKUNGS.; lines 4436-4541 confidence: high

    Sigurd and the Gjukungs seek Brynhild for Gunnar. Her hall on Hindfell is surrounded by Vafurloge, and she has promised to marry only the one who rides through it. Gunnar's horse will not enter; Sigurd and Gunnar exchange forms and weapons, Sigurd rides Grane through the flame, weds Brynhild, places Gram between them in bed, gives her the ring Loke had taken from Andvare, receives another ring, and then exchanges forms back with Gunnar.

    Sigurd and Gunnar exchange forms and weapons so that Sigurd can ride through the flame in Gunnar's place and obtain Brynhild for Gunnar.

    read in the book
  • The Younger Edda; Also called Snorre's Edda, or The Prose Edda TO THE FOOLING OF GYLFE. / CHAPTER I. / CHAPTER II. / IDUN AND HER APPLES.; lines 3397-3451 confidence: high

    The asas become gray-haired and old because Idun has disappeared; they hold council, identify Loke as the last seen with her, seize and threaten him, and he promises to bring Idun back if Freyja lends her falcon-guise.

    Thjasse acts in eagle guise, Loke borrows and uses Freyja's falcon-guise, and Idun is transformed into a nut for transport during the escape.

    read in the book

arctic inuit

  • Across Arctic America: Narrative of the Fifth Thule Expedition ANARULUNGUAQ, THE YOUNG ESKIMO WOMAN FROM GREENLAND / CHAPTER XIII / GOING PRETTY FAR WITH THE SPIRITS / QUBRTILIK, NALINGIAQ'S PRETTY DAUGHTER, WIFE OF THE CHIEF QAQORTINGNEQ; lines 6585-6717 confidence: high

    Niaqunguaq says he has about twenty helping spirits, including a naked infant, an Indian with icicles in his hair and a flint knife through his nose, and a human-faced lemming that can become an eagle, dog, or bear; the lemming is his special guardian.

    A human-faced lemming helping spirit can also take the form of an eagle, dog, or bear and is called the wizard's special guardian.

    read in the book
  • Across Arctic America: Narrative of the Fifth Thule Expedition CHAPTER XXVI / CLIFF-DWELLERS OF THE ARCTIC / NOTICE / AVLAQANA,; lines 7222-7330 confidence: high

    The passage reports belief in a slight distinction between animals and humans, animals’ power to take human form, and masks representing seals, birds, or beasts of prey with human faces.

    The passage explicitly reports belief in a slight animal-human distinction, animals’ power to take human form, and masks showing animals with human faces.

    read in the book
  • Across Arctic America: Narrative of the Fifth Thule Expedition I4 A CROSS ARCTIC AMERICA / WOMAN'S DRESS, FRONT VIEW / CHAPTER III / A WIZARD AND HIS HOUSEHOLD; lines 1191-1326 confidence: high

    Aua says, "Men and the beasts are much alike," and reports that fathers believed men could be animals for a time, then men again; he tells of a bear hunting walrus like a human.

    Aua says ancestral belief held that men could be animals for a time and then become men again.

    read in the book
  • Across Arctic America: Narrative of the Fifth Thule Expedition I4 A CROSS ARCTIC AMERICA / WOMAN'S DRESS, FRONT VIEW / CHAPTER III / A WIZARD AND HIS HOUSEHOLD; lines 1191-1326 confidence: medium

    Aua says, "Men and the beasts are much alike," and reports that fathers believed men could be animals for a time, then men again; he tells of a bear hunting walrus like a human.

    Aua's bear story describes a bear hunting walrus like a human being, creeping up, taking cover, and throwing ice.

    read in the book
  • Across Arctic America: Narrative of the Fifth Thule Expedition I4 A CROSS ARCTIC AMERICA / WOMAN'S DRESS, FRONT VIEW / CHAPTER III / A WIZARD AND HIS HOUSEHOLD; lines 1328-1451 confidence: high

    A girl refusing marriage is enticed by a petrel disguised as a handsome young man; her father rescues her, throws her overboard during a storm, cuts off her fingers and wrists, whose joints become seal and walrus, and the girl sinks to rule sea creatures as Takanaluk Arnaluk; her father punishes sinners not yet admitted to the land of the dead.

    A petrel is said to be disguised as a handsome young man and to entice the girl away.

    read in the book
  • Across Arctic America: Narrative of the Fifth Thule Expedition TATILGAQ, WHO DESCRIBED THE NATIVE METHODS OF HUNTING / CHAPTER VII / WITH NO EDITORS TO SPOIL / THE OWL THAT WOOED A SNOW BUNTING; lines 3396-3476 confidence: medium

    With no one left to bring meat, the girl cuts the soles out of her kamiks, places them in water, and works magic over them.

    The girl cuts kamik soles, places them in water, works magic, and one sole turns into a ship while the other carries dogs away.

    read in the book
  • Across Arctic America: Narrative of the Fifth Thule Expedition TATILGAQ, WHO DESCRIBED THE NATIVE METHODS OF HUNTING / CHAPTER VII / WITH NO EDITORS TO SPOIL / THE OWL THAT WOOED A SNOW BUNTING; lines 3396-3476 confidence: high

    She sets some dogs on one sole and commands them to become skilful in all kinds of work; the sole becomes a ship, and the dogs sail to the white men’s country and become white men, ancestors of all white men.

    One group of dog offspring becomes white men, and the other becomes the ItqigdKt/Indians.

    read in the book
  • Across Arctic America: Narrative of the Fifth Thule Expedition WITH NO EDITORS TO SPOIL / THE OWL THAT WOOED A SNOW BUNTING / THE RAVEN AND THE LOON / THUNDER AND LIGHTNING; lines 3493-3528 confidence: high

    After naming the animals, the children choose to be thunder and lightning because humans cannot reach them; they go up into the sky and become thunder and lightning.

    The children deliberately choose non-animal forms, go into the sky, and become thunder and lightning.

    read in the book
  • Ethnology of the Ungava District, Hudson Bay Territory AMUSEMENTS, / PAG THE ILUDSON BAY ESKIMO, / HUDSON BAY ESKIMO, / STORY-TELLING AND FOLK LORE,; lines 6115-6182 confidence: high

    The puppy on the chip returns bringing Indians; later the other puppy, associated with a white iceberg-like object and a vessel of curious things, appears as a man, announces the people, and becomes a dog again.

    One puppy is later described as a man who announces the arriving people and then becomes a dog again.

    read in the book
  • Ethnology of the Ungava District, Hudson Bay Territory ELEVENTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XLII / WOMAN, FULL DRESS, NENENOT / TURNER.) FOLKLORE. 331 / TURNER.) FOLKLORE, 333; lines 11154-11258 confidence: medium

    The brother brings warm clothing, notices hair on the husband's back, returns with the bodies, throws down the beavers, and the husband asks for the right hand and arm of the beaver who had been his wife so that its skin can be dried.

    The slain wife is later described as having been a beaver, and the slain bodies are handled as beavers; the husband is linked to her through the preserved limb and final river scene.

    read in the book
  • Ethnology of the Ungava District, Hudson Bay Territory HUDSON BAY ESKIMO, / STORY-TELLING AND FOLK LORE, / THE HUDSON BAY ESKIMO. / THE HUDSON BAY ESKIMO,; lines 6747-6852 confidence: medium

    Objects and persons have patron spirits; spirits are considered bad by nature and must be propitiated with offerings. Shamans identify harmful spirit forms, mediate appearances in the dark conjuring house, and provide directions. Minor spirits are controlled by a great spirit dwelling in the sky.

    The passage says spirits assume an infinite variety of forms and that shamans must be consulted to know the form taken when causing harm.

    read in the book
  • Ethnology of the Ungava District, Hudson Bay Territory PAG THE ILUDSON BAY ESKIMO, / HUDSON BAY ESKIMO, / STORY-TELLING AND FOLK LORE, / THE HUDSON BAY ESKIMO.; lines 6185-6291 confidence: high

    A woman thrown from an umiak has her fingers cut off; the fingers fall into the water and become seals, walrus, whales, and white bears, with the white bear retaining revengeful feeling toward humans.

    Nearly every episode derives an animal species or its present identity from a human, human group, or human body part becoming animal.

    read in the book
  • Ethnology of the Ungava District, Hudson Bay Territory PAG THE ILUDSON BAY ESKIMO, / HUDSON BAY ESKIMO, / STORY-TELLING AND FOLK LORE, / THE HUDSON BAY ESKIMO.; lines 6293-6399 confidence: high

    A solitary hunter repeatedly finds his home ordered and food prepared; he watches, sees a fox enter, and then finds a beautiful woman inside with a fox skin hanging on a line.

    The fox enters the house, appears as a woman with a fox skin nearby, identifies herself as wife, and later resumes the fox skin and departs.

    read in the book
  • Ethnology of the Ungava District, Hudson Bay Territory PAG THE ILUDSON BAY ESKIMO, / HUDSON BAY ESKIMO, / STORY-TELLING AND FOLK LORE, / THE HUDSON BAY ESKIMO.; lines 6402-6515 confidence: high

    In primordial darkness, a girl marks an unknown nightly visitor with soot and discovers he is her brother; after parental scolding, he flees, she pursues him with a brand, he becomes the moon, she becomes the sun, and sparks become stars.

    A sister discovers her brother as the unknown visitor, pursues him into the sky with a brand, and the pair become sun and moon while sparks become stars.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait ANIMAL FETICHES / ANIMAL FETICHES MYTHIC ANIMALS / MYTHIC ANIMALS / THE ESKIMO ABOUT BERING STRAIT; lines 26959-27054 confidence: high

    Killer-whale mythic creature changes at will to a wolf, roams land, returns to sea as a whale; wolf tracks at the water are cited, and the animals kill men.

    The killer-whale creature changes into a wolf and back, while the white whale is also credited with interchanging form with the reindeer.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait ANIMAL SYMBOLISM / SCOPE OF ALASKAN FOLKLORE / FLOOD LEGENDS FROM ST MICHAEL / THE CRKATION; lines 27511-27600 confidence: high

    A raven approaches, raises one wing, pushes up its beak like a mask, changes into a man, stares at Man, and asks what he is and where he came from.

    Raven raises his beak like a mask to become a man and draws the mask down to become a bird again.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait ANIMAL SYMBOLISM / SCOPE OF ALASKAN FOLKLORE / FLOOD LEGENDS FROM ST MICHAEL / THE CRKATION; lines 27602-27688 confidence: medium

    Raven says Man will be lonely, makes an image like him, adds fine water grass for hair, waves his wings over it, and a young woman arises as Man's companion.

    Raven behaves as a creator figure, waves his wings, draws down his mask, sleeps in bird form, and flies to the sky.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait ANIMAL SYMBOLISM / SCOPE OF ALASKAN FOLKLORE / FLOOD LEGENDS FROM ST MICHAEL / THE CRKATION; lines 27775-27854 confidence: high

    Man sleeps and turns over repeatedly; his body gains long white hairs and long claws, and Raven says he has changed Man into a white bear.

    At the sea bottom, Man's body becomes covered with white hair and his fingers become claws; Raven says he has changed him into a white bear.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait DIPPERS, LADLES, AND SPOONS / BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY / EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXIV / EARRINGS; lines 4613-4716 confidence: high

    “On the inside of the bowl are painted figures of the curious hybrid animal known in Eskimo mythology as the metamorphosis of the white whale into a combination of wolf and whale.”

    The passage explicitly identifies one painted hybrid animal as the metamorphosis of the white whale into a wolf-and-whale combination in Eskimo mythology.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait EFFECT OF CHRISTIAN CONTACT / WITCHCRAFT / SHADES OF THE DEAD / SHADES OF THE DEAD 423; lines 25852-25946 confidence: high

    Ancient animals could change form at will by pushing up the muzzle or beak to become man-like beings; the muzzle or beak could remain like a cap or be removed, and pulling it down restored animal form.

    Ancient animals are said to change into man-like beings by pushing up the muzzle or beak and to become animals again by pulling it down; Raven Father changes by pushing up his beak.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait EFFECT OF CHRISTIAN CONTACT / WITCHCRAFT / SHADES OF THE DEAD / SHADES OF THE DEAD 423; lines 25948-26005 confidence: high

    The raven descendants were said to have long retained the power to change at will between men and birds, then gradually lost that power and became ordinary ravens.

    Raven descendants are said to have once changed between men and birds before losing the power; a woman becomes a red bear; all animals are said to derive from human-like beings.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait FLOOD LEGENDS FROM ST MICHAEL / THE CRKATION / XELSONI RAVEN CREATION MYTH 459 / HAVEN TAKES A WIFE; lines 28044-28130 confidence: high

    A white-front goose family stops. Raven strings a perforated white stone on grass and wears it, pushes up his bill like a mask and becomes a dark-colored young man. The geese also become people. Raven gives the stone to the girl, choosing her as wife; all become birds again and fly south.

    Raven and the geese change between bird and human forms by moving their bills like masks.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait FLOOD LEGENDS FROM ST MICHAEL / THE CRKATION / XELSONI RAVEN CREATION MYTH 459 / HAVEN TAKES A WIFE; lines 28132-28166 confidence: high

    At bushes, Raven pushes up his beak, becomes a small dark-colored man, and removes his raven coat and mask, hanging them on a bush.

    Raven becomes a small dark-colored man and then removes a raven coat and mask, hanging them on a bush.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait HAVEN TAKES A WIFE / THK RAVEN, THE WHALE, AND THE MINK / THE LONE WOMAN / THE SUN AND THE MOON; lines 29203-29302 confidence: high

    The orphan boy is like other boys until he puts on a black coat, when he changes into a raven; he keeps that form until he takes off the coat.

    The orphan boy changes into a raven by putting on a black coat and returns to boy form when he removes it.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait HAVEN TAKES A WIFE / THK RAVEN, THE WHALE, AND THE MINK / THE LONE WOMAN / THE SUN AND THE MOON; lines 29304-29387 confidence: high

    After the man enters the house, the boy takes the ball of light in his fur-coat flap, takes the shovel, flees north, and changes into a raven by means of his magic coat.

    The boy changes into a raven by means of a magic coat, and later his children become ravens.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait HAVEN TAKES A WIFE / THK RAVEN, THE WHALE, AND THE MINK / THE LONE WOMAN / THE SUN AND THE MOON; lines 29304-29387 confidence: high

    Raven's children go to their father's land, become ravens, and their descendants forget how to change into people.

    Raven's children become ravens in his homeland, and their descendants forget how to change into people.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait III 1 / DOLL FESTIVAL / BLADDER FEASTS / MASKS AXB MASKETTES; lines 24090-24181 confidence: high

    Mythological beasts are said to inhabit land and sea. Early animate beings are described as having dual existence and could become humanlike by pushing up the muzzle or beak as if it were a mask; the revealed inu-a is the thinking part and becomes the shade at death.

    The passage describes animals assuming human form by lifting the muzzle or beak as if it were a mask, and notes repeated form changes in Raven legends.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait III 1 / DOLL FESTIVAL / BLADDER FEASTS / MASKS AXB MASKETTES; lines 24090-24181 confidence: high

    Masks may represent totemic animals; festival wearers are believed to become the represented creature or receive its spiritual essence. Some masks have double faces, with an animal muzzle covering the inua face below and removable during ceremony to symbolize transformation.

    Double-faced and hinged-door masks reveal a hidden face at a specific ritual moment, explicitly symbolizing or indicating transformation.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait MASKS (ABOUT ONE-FOURTH) / BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY / EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XCVIII / MASKS; lines 24789-24812 confidence: high

    Some masks had an outer movable portion representing an animal muzzle, removable at a festival by one motion of the hand.

    Comparable festival masks have a removable animal muzzle and are said to represent metamorphosis from ordinary form to inua.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait SCOPE OF ALASKAN FOLKLORE / FLOOD LEGENDS FROM ST MICHAEL / THE CRKATION / XELSONI RAVEN CREATION MYTH 459; lines 27857-27924 confidence: medium

    Raven gives Man speech, hears that Man does not wish to live at sea apart from his son, removes the bearskin from him, and creates a white bear from the empty bearskin using one of his tail-feathers as a spine.

    Man is restored when a bearskin falls away, and Raven uses the empty bearskin with a tail-feather to bring a white bear into being.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait SCOPE OF ALASKAN FOLKLORE / FLOOD LEGENDS FROM ST MICHAEL / THE CRKATION / XELSONI RAVEN CREATION MYTH 459; lines 27926-28006 confidence: high

    The older brother pretends to die, is placed in a grave box, rises after the mourners leave, hides his raven mask and coat in a tree, waits at the spring, becomes a small leaf by magic, falls into a ladle of water, and is swallowed by Raven's wife.

    Raven's older brother uses a magic spell to become a small leaf, enters Raven's household through being swallowed, and the later child escapes using raven mask and coat.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait SCOPE OF ALASKAN FOLKLORE / FLOOD LEGENDS FROM ST MICHAEL / THE CRKATION / XELSONI RAVEN CREATION MYTH 459; lines 28008-28042 confidence: medium

    After failing to return to the sky, the Raven boy reaches a village of children of men born from the pea-vine, takes a wife, has many children, and his Raven descendants gradually lose magic powers and become ordinary ravens.

    The Raven boy's children become Raven people able to fly, gradually lose magic powers, and finally become ordinary ravens.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait TALE OF AK'-CHIK-CHU'-GUK / THE DISCONTENTED GRASS PLANT / THE FIRE BALL / THE LAND OF DARKNESS; lines 30903-30980 confidence: medium

    The inua usually takes the form of a large jellyfish and secures the husband's game; the husband says continual blackness altered his face and hands.

    The inua is said usually to take the form of a large jellyfish.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait THE CRKATION / XELSONI RAVEN CREATION MYTH 459 / HAVEN TAKES A WIFE / THK RAVEN, THE WHALE, AND THE MINK; lines 28168-28252 confidence: high

    Raven dries his clothing at a fire, sees a whale by the shore, tells it to shut its eyes and open its mouth, puts on his raven coat and mask, carries his fire-drill, flies over the water, and enters the whale's throat.

    Raven puts on raven coat and mask to fly as a raven and later removes them, becoming a young man.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait THE CRKATION / XELSONI RAVEN CREATION MYTH 459 / HAVEN TAKES A WIFE / THK RAVEN, THE WHALE, AND THE MINK; lines 28254-28347 confidence: high

    Mink raises his nose like a mask and becomes a small dark-colored man; Raven asks him to be a friend because he is lonely, and Mink agrees and helps work at the whale.

    Mink becomes a small man by pushing up his nose like a mask, and the seal-guests become small men by pushing up their masks; killed seal-men change back into seals.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait THE CRKATION / XELSONI RAVEN CREATION MYTH 459 / HAVEN TAKES A WIFE / THK RAVEN, THE WHALE, AND THE MINK; lines 28427-28509 confidence: medium

    A deep growl answers; a red bear stands on the hillside. The passage identifies this as Ta-ku'-ka, who has put flat stones on each side of her body and wrapped herself in a bearskin.

    Ta-ku'-ka wraps herself in a red bearskin, is perceived as a bear, kills in that form, and then cannot remove the skin because it closes around her.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait THE CRKATION / XELSONI RAVEN CREATION MYTH 459 / HAVEN TAKES A WIFE / THK RAVEN, THE WHALE, AND THE MINK; lines 28686-28790 confidence: medium

    The man opens his eyes slightly; the Raven approaches, its beak becomes a fine knife, and the man snatches the knife away.

    The Raven's beak becomes a fine knife, and after the Raven's warning the man suddenly becomes an old, bent man and dies.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait THE ESKIMO ABOUT BERING STRAIT / ANIMAL FETICHES / ANIMAL FETICHES MYTHIC ANIMALS / MYTHIC ANIMALS; lines 26928-26956 confidence: high

    Ti'-sikh-piik, the great worm, is an enormous worm or caterpillar from tales of animals changing into humans; it is either worm or man, and ivory carvings show a worm body with a human face.

    Ti'-sikh-piik appears in tales where animals could change into humans and is described as both worm and man.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait THE OWL, GIRL / TALE OF AK'-CHIK-CHU'-GUK / THE DISCONTENTED GRASS PLANT / THE FIRE BALL; lines 30727-30810 confidence: medium

    The brother of one killed man returns from fishing on sea ice after dark; the tunghak blocks his path. He throws a frozen fish at it, and the fish turns back into his basket alive and flapping.

    A frozen fish returns alive to the basket, and dogskin mittens become dogs that distract the tunghak so the young man can flee.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait THE DISCONTENTED GRASS PLANT / THE FIRE BALL / THE LAND OF DARKNESS / THE RAVEN AND THE MARMOT; lines 31061-31086 confidence: medium

    The son uses magic to become small for faster travel; near the small house, repeated earth shaking is later found to be caused by an old woman's talk.

    The Worm son makes himself small by magic to travel faster, and the father later makes himself small to hide in the spring.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait THE LONE WOMAN / THE SUN AND THE MOON / THE RED BEAR (TA-KU-KA) / THE STRANGE BOY; lines 29760-29817 confidence: low

    The boy warns that the basket man will kill the traveler unless he goes back; the traveler sees a great eagle rise, fly toward him, and dive to seize him with its claws.

    Immediately after the boy says the basket man is present and will kill the traveler, the traveler sees a great eagle rise and attack.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait THE RED BEAR (TA-KU-KA) / THE STRANGE BOY / THE OWL, GIRL / TALE OF AK'-CHIK-CHU'-GUK; lines 30154-30240 confidence: high

    The lower Yukon Eskimo legend says the short-ear owl was once a little girl who lived in a village by a river.

    The owl legend explicitly presents a human girl changed by magic into a bird.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait THE RED BEAR (TA-KU-KA) / THE STRANGE BOY / THE OWL, GIRL / TALE OF AK'-CHIK-CHU'-GUK; lines 30333-30411 confidence: medium

    The shaman kills the first and second brothers by swinging them across the whalebone; Ak'-chik-chu'-guk wipes fish roe from himself, tears off a bird-skin coat, and appears as a powerful young man.

    Ak'-chik-chu'-guk wipes off fish roe, tears away a bird-skin coat, and suddenly appears as a powerful young man before defeating the shaman.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait THE STRANGE BOY / THE OWL, GIRL / TALE OF AK'-CHIK-CHU'-GUK / THE DISCONTENTED GRASS PLANT; lines 30496-30566 confidence: high

    A grass-stalk almost pulled out by a woman feels unfortunate, envies nearby quiet herbs, wishes to be like them, and becomes an herb for a short time.

    The central figure repeatedly changes body or species by wishing, moving from plant forms to animal forms and finally to human form.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait THE STRANGE BOY / THE OWL, GIRL / TALE OF AK'-CHIK-CHU'-GUK / THE DISCONTENTED GRASS PLANT; lines 30568-30628 confidence: medium

    He finds two round white stones on the beach, strikes sparks, makes fire with dry material, roasts meat, and learns not to swallow a large piece as he did when he was an Owl.

    The protagonist is explicitly said to have been an Owl and must adjust from owl-like eating to human-like eating.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait THE STRANGE BOY / THE OWL, GIRL / TALE OF AK'-CHIK-CHU'-GUK / THE DISCONTENTED GRASS PLANT; lines 30706-30725 confidence: high

    As they go, Chim-uh'-luk changes into a Wolverine and his brother becomes a Gray Wolf; they are said to wander in the same country but never together.

    The passage states that Chim-uh'-luk changes into a Wolverine and his brother becomes a Gray Wolf.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait THK RAVEN, THE WHALE, AND THE MINK / THE LONE WOMAN / THE SUN AND THE MOON / THE RED BEAR (TA-KU-KA); lines 29389-29483 confidence: medium

    The aunt responds to the boy’s story with pity and anger, asks him to bring wood, and they make a small animal image with long teeth, sharp claws, red sides, and a white throat; she places it in the creek and commands it to destroy the village where the boy was abused.

    A carved animal image receives tears and commands, moves through water, grows, and becomes a red bear that carries out vengeance.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait WITCHCRAFT / SHADES OF THE DEAD / SHADES OF THE DEAD 423 / SUPERNATURAL POWERS; lines 26007-26109 confidence: high

    Tun'ghat are described as having strange, often manlike forms with grotesque or monstrous faces shown on masks; they can change form into animals or terrifying shapes, and ordinary people may be killed by seeing them.

    Tun'ghat are said to change form, including becoming animals or terrifying shapes.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait WITCHCRAFT / SHADES OF THE DEAD / SHADES OF THE DEAD 423 / SUPERNATURAL POWERS; lines 26111-26188 confidence: high

    The Unalit tell of a shaman aided by a talking dog that was a tunyhak in dog form; yu-a is described as a spirit of elements, places, and things.

    A dog-helper is described as a tunyhak that had taken the form of a dog and could communicate with the shaman.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo about Bering Strait WITCHCRAFT / SHADES OF THE DEAD / SHADES OF THE DEAD 423 / SUPERNATURAL POWERS; lines 26362-26448 confidence: medium

    The fire ordeal was supposed to give power “to cast off or assume the bodily form at will” and increase other powers.

    The fire ordeal is said to grant power to cast off or assume the bodily form at will and to increase other powers.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 10250-10406 confidence: high

    The grandmother tickles the boy and he flies away; she calls for him; the lad and grandmother become ptarmigans, whose cry is interpreted as 'Where?' and whose red eye mark is attributed to the grandmother's weeping.

    The passage states that the lad and grandmother became ptarmigans after the boy flew away.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 10408-10519 confidence: high

    Peqaq leaves home weeping after her husband is angry; he follows by sledge; she wishes to become a raven, transforms, and flies to an iceberg while he returns home.

    Peqaq wishes to become a raven, is turned into one, later resumes woman-shape, and enters a new marriage situation.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 10408-10519 confidence: medium

    Peqaq leaves home weeping after her husband is angry; he follows by sledge; she wishes to become a raven, transforms, and flies to an iceberg while he returns home.

    Peqaq leaves home, is followed by her husband, becomes a raven, and avoids being recognized by him.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 4965-5077 confidence: high

    In Padli, Avilayoq/Uinigumissuitung does not want a husband; a red-and-white speckled stone becomes a dog and marries her; her children include several named peoples or beings; her father moves the children to an island, and the dog carries meat in boots tied around his neck.

    A speckled stone becomes a dog and marries Avilayoq; a later husband is identified as a petrel while appearing in human/kayak contexts.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 5079-5171 confidence: high

    A man in red dog-skin trousers enters at night, cohabits with the daughter, drags her like a dog, and is identified as the father’s dog in human shape.

    The father’s dog appears as a man wearing dog-skin trousers and cohabits with the daughter.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 5173-5272 confidence: high

    The boy prepares hunting implements, takes his stepmother to the floe-edge, has her fasten the line around her waist, harpoons a large white whale, and the whale pulls her under water while she appeals to him.

    The stepmother is pulled under water, twists her hair into a horn, and is transformed into a narwhal.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 5274-5376 confidence: high

    In the Origin of the Agdlaq, a man, wife, and two daughters live in a snow house; the father confines the disliked elder daughter to starve, while the younger sister secretly feeds her seal-meat through a hole.

    The elder sister, imprisoned by her father and secretly fed by her younger sister, becomes hair-covered, announces transformation into an agdlaq, and later appears as that being.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 5274-5376 confidence: medium

    In The Echo, a girl who refused a husband is deserted, climbs a cliff, calls to men in kayaks, wishes each part of her body into stone, remains there, and is heard by people passing in boats.

    The deserted girl verbally turns her body parts into stone and remains audible to people passing in boats.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 5597-5692 confidence: high

    He returns clothes to three women, who put on boots and jackets, become geese, and fly away; he keeps the fourth woman’s jacket and asks repeatedly whether she will be his wife until she consents.

    Women who put on boots and jackets become geese and fly away; later feathers placed between fingers transform the wife and child into geese.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 5597-5692 confidence: high

    The goose woman gives birth to a boy; after seeing whale blood on her dress, she leaves with the child, puts feathers between their fingers, and both become geese and fly away.

    The goose woman takes her child, places feathers between their fingers, and both become geese and fly away from the human community.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 5694-5774 confidence: high

    A man reaches huts, recognizes his son, enters a hut with his wife and an old man, sees the old man receive a chest with feathers, and then sees the woman, child, and old man become birds; he cuts his flying wife and eggs fall out.

    The old man asks for a chest with feathers, after which the woman, child, and old man become birds.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 5694-5774 confidence: high

    A poor boy is mocked and has his sea-gull-skin shirt torn; his angakok grandmother casts a revenge spell, opens an underground channel to the sea, transforms him into a young seal, and the pursuing villagers are lost in a gale except Kiviuq, protected by a bird-skin amulet.

    The angakok grandmother transforms the bullied boy into a young seal, and the seal lures the villagers out to sea before the gale destroys them.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 5776-5887 confidence: medium

    The old woman tells her daughter she will louse her, drives a skin-drying peg into her head through her ear, kills her, skins her, and puts on her skin.

    The old woman kills and skins her daughter, wears the skin, and looks like the young woman until Kiviuq detects the deception.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 6082-6186 confidence: high

    Kungoyah finds a small house while hunting and sees Ai'sivang preparing caribou skins; she cuts off and eats an eyebrow and then restores it with an object.

    Ai'sivang restores her cut eyebrow, becomes a spider after decapitation, and is then seen again in her earlier form cleaning skins.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 6820-6919 confidence: high

    Tornit live in Saumia near Ketch-wey-ews or Ken-wey-ews, called Hawks; the Hawks have long nails, are wicked and murderous, and finally become birds of prey.

    The Hawks are described as a race of people who finally turned into birds of prey.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 7035-7137 confidence: high

    A girl calls an owl shoulder-blade her husband; it comes alive, takes her to a cliff, and goes out for food. She makes a grass rope, descends to her parents, and her father shoots the Owl, which becomes a bone again.

    The owl shoulder-blade and whale skull become living husbands after being named as such, and each is later reduced again to bone or skull.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 7140-7249 confidence: high

    Old woman urges grandson to paddle; his strength gives out and he becomes a phalarope; she walks until her boot soles turn up, her clothing is bloodied, and she becomes a loon.

    The passage describes a boy becoming a phalarope, an old woman becoming a loon, a boy becoming a snow bunting, and a grandmother becoming a ptarmigan.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 7140-7249 confidence: medium

    A boy asks his grandmother for a story; she first refuses, then tells a story about a hairless lemming that wanted warmth under her arm and cried “Too, too, too!”

    The boy is frightened by his grandmother’s story, runs away, and becomes a snow bunting; the grandmother’s grief is followed by her own transformation.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 7349-7452 confidence: high

    The man repeatedly finds cooked seal-meat in his hut, sees a young woman come from his wife’s grave and stretch a fox-skin, takes the skin, insists she become his wife, and gives the skin back after she consents.

    The Fox woman is tied to a fox-skin, becomes the man’s wife in human form, later puts on a small fox-skin, and is seen running away as a fox.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 7349-7452 confidence: medium

    The man repeatedly finds cooked seal-meat in his hut, sees a young woman come from his wife’s grave and stretch a fox-skin, takes the skin, insists she become his wife, and gives the skin back after she consents.

    The man takes the fox-skin and refuses to return it while repeatedly saying the woman shall be his wife; after she consents, he gives it back.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 7454-7551 confidence: medium

    After the child is born, many ravens enter the widow's hut; she traps and kills them, including one that shrinks while escaping, freezes the bodies, and later kills another group of ravens in the same way.

    The boy lives on raven meat, his face looks black, and the text says he became like a raven.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 7454-7551 confidence: high

    Attongey of Kingnait makes harnesses, goes to colored stones, calls to them, and the stones become dogs that he harnesses to his sledge before traveling away.

    Attongey calls to colored stones, and they transform into dogs that come at his call and pull his sledge.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 7454-7551 confidence: low

    At a village, two old women pick up meat while Attongey feeds his dogs. He says they are like ravens; they jump like ravens, cry “Qaq!”, pick at the meat again, and are driven away by him.

    After Attongey says the old women are like ravens, they jump like ravens, cry “Qaq!”, and pick at meat.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 7757-7867 confidence: medium

    Okingwa's mother had recently died; while seated at a seal breathing-hole, he hears a voice calling his name, calling him son, and asking release from a fox's trap after touching grease from an oil-lamp.

    Okingwa releases a fox from a trap after hearing a voice calling him son, and the narration says he knew it was his mother's soul.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 8289-8379 confidence: medium

    The old woman transforms into a man, marries the girl, makes dogs from her toes, and makes a spear, harpoon-head, lines, and sledge from parts of her body.

    The first tale explicitly says the old woman transforms into a man and later back into an old woman; the second tale says Powmenakjwane decides to transform himself into a woman and adopts woman's clothing and a desire for a husband.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 8381-8473 confidence: high

    The grandmother tells the girl to sit on a bear if she meets one; after the girl goes ahead, the grandmother transforms into a bear, carries the child, asks the child to request entry for her, and then resumes old-woman form.

    The grandmother transforms herself into a bear, later transforms the granddaughter into a bear, and both act in bear form.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 8475-8582 confidence: high

    Analookashaw removes flesh from a bear head, carries the skull in her hood, confronts Pupewalow, accuses him of killing her son, and says her soul will enter a bear and devour him unless he confesses.

    Analookashaw says her soul will enter a bear, and after her death the passage states that her soul has gone into a bear that kills Pupewalow.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 8475-8582 confidence: high

    The bear is tracked to the hill and ground-ice; the first tracks are human and gradually become bear tracks. After three nights the bear's body moves, so Pupewalow's son cuts off its legs and it stops moving.

    The people trace the bear and find that the first tracks are human and gradually change into bear tracks.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 8585-8691 confidence: high

    In “The Bear that was transformed into Geese,” a shore bear frightens people into hiding; an old woman cries “Geese,” and parts of the bear fall off and become geese.

    Two bear episodes use the cry “Geese” to transform a dangerous bear into geese, once piece by piece and once as a cloud from the body.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 9180-9278 confidence: medium

    Nutaakdju and his wife Inukdjua live at Kimaksook; after he catches a killer-whale, people go in kayaks to assist but see him and his kayak diving up and down like killer-whales and flee to shore.

    Nutaakdju is observed diving like a killer-whale and showing a fin, then appears human again and denies being a killer-whale.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I III. SOCIAL ORGANIZATION. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / IV. CUSTOMS AND RELIGIOUS IDEAS. / CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 3232-3330 confidence: medium

    Sedna refuses a husband, marries a petrel, is retrieved by her father, is thrown overboard during a gale, has her finger joints cut off and transformed into sea mammals, loses an eye, and goes to the lower world; her father is later swept down by the tide.

    Sedna’s severed finger joints fall into the water and become whales, ground-seals, and common seals.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / TALES FROM THE WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / VI. TEXTS FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / I. ITIQTAUJAQ.; lines 11616-11734 confidence: medium

    While a whale is being cut up, the wife is displeased because Itiqtaujaq throws meat on her garments; she goes weeping by the seashore, finds feathers, places them between her finger-joints, and flies away with her son while Itiqtaujaq follows.

    The wife inserts feathers between her finger-joints and flies away with her son; later another husband and neighbors fly using quills.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / TALES FROM THE WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / VI. TEXTS FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / I. ITIQTAUJAQ.; lines 11616-11734 confidence: medium

    The woman is pregnant and ashamed to go down, and she has another husband; this husband calls for a box of feathers, puts quills between his finger-joints, and flies away with neighbors; when the wife begins to fly, Itiqtaujaq cuts and wounds her with a knife, and many eggs fall down.

    When the former wife begins to fly away, Itiqtaujaq wounds her with a knife and many eggs fall down.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / TALES FROM THE WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / VI. TEXTS FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / I. ITIQTAUJAQ.; lines 11736-11902 confidence: medium

    Translation of 'The Girls Who Were Crushed by a Large Rock': two girls carrying infants in their hoods stand by a cliff; the cliff falls and crushes them; after being covered with stones, the two child-carriers are turned into sea-pigeons.

    The two girls are crushed to death, covered with stones, and then turned into sea-pigeons.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / TALES FROM THE WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / VI. TEXTS FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / I. ITIQTAUJAQ.; lines 11736-11902 confidence: high

    Translation of 'The Woman Who Became a Loon': a grandson goes away in a kayak and is driven from land; his grandmother shouts for him to paddle hard, follows him, becomes a loon, and cries from grief because he cannot reach land again.

    A grandmother follows her grandson after he is driven from land and is turned into a loon while continuing to cry from grief.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / TALES FROM THE WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / VI. TEXTS FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / I. ITIQTAUJAQ.; lines 11736-11902 confidence: medium

    First ball-song translation: an entity above comes down and goes up again; a walrus head turns; the other ball or partner is a little bird going to a heap of stones, singing faintly, eating fish in summer; a caribou buck lies down with fat haunches.

    The ball-song identifies the other ball as a little bird, and a related song says the little bird or partner turns into a rabbit and escapes.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / TALES FROM THE WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / VI. TEXTS FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / I. ITIQTAUJAQ.; lines 11904-12030 confidence: medium

    A first ball-song fragment describes someone above the speaker coming down and going up again, a walrus head turning round, a descending partner as a little bird, and a figure who goes to heaps of stones, turns into a rabbit, and escapes.

    The fragment explicitly says that one figure turns into a rabbit, and also identifies a descending partner as a little bird.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / TALES FROM THE WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / VI. TEXTS FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / I. ITIQTAUJAQ.; lines 12165-12308 confidence: high

    The catalogue lists “A Tale about Two Girls,” “The Faithless Wife,” “The Man who mated himself with a Sea-Fowl,” “Giviok,” “Transformation into Bears,” “Navaranak,” “The Lost Daughter,” and “A Lamentable Story.”

    The passage explicitly lists “Transformation into Bears” as a tale entry.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I / CONTENTS.; lines 64-394 confidence: high

    Titles include Hunters transformed into a Constellation, Transmigrations of the Soul of a Woman, The Soul which had entered a Fox, The Old Woman who transformed herself into a Man, The Man who transformed himself into a Woman, women becoming bears, Bear transformed into Geese, and Woman who became a Raven.

    Titles explicitly mention transformed hunters, people transformed into a man or woman, women becoming bears or a raven, a bear transformed into geese, and transformed hunters in the West Coast list.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / IV. CUSTOMS AND RELIGIOUS IDEAS. / CUMBERLAND SOUND. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY.; lines 4843-4963 confidence: medium

    Animals are said not to like being looked at by widows; a musk-ox turns to stone, a bear to a wolf, a fox to a rabbit, and examples are given of a wolf said to have been a bear and a rabbit found in a wolf trap.

    The passage says animals dislike being looked at by widows and gives examples of animals becoming stone or other animals, including a whale turned to stone.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / TALES FROM THE WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY.; lines 10522-10651 confidence: high

    In 'Origin of the Black Bear,' an excluded orphaned woman becomes hairy, tells her brother she may become a black bear and will devour the others, asks him to mark his hut with sticks, and later devours everyone except him.

    An excluded woman predicts becoming a black bear, instructs her brother how to be recognized, and devours all others while sparing him.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / TALES FROM THE WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY.; lines 10522-10651 confidence: medium

    In 'The Black Bear,' bodies disappear from graves; watchers see a black bear take bodies, and a widower whose wife’s body is taken arranges to pretend to be dead for revenge.

    A black bear steals bodies from graves, appears in the form of a person, and carries away a living man who is pretending to be dead.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / TALES FROM THE WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY.; lines 10654-10737 confidence: high

    Aian kills a bear, flees a woman who becomes a bear, creates a mountain ledge and river by spell, deceives the bear about crossing by drinking water, and the bear bursts as fog rises.

    The woman transforms herself into a bear and gives chase after seeing Aian kill a bear.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / TALES FROM THE WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY.; lines 10955-11073 confidence: medium

    A dwarf enlarges himself to a man’s size, proposes wrestling, is thrown, and the narrator states that losing to him would bring failed hunting and starvation; their only weapon is an ice-chisel.

    A dwarf uses power to become as large as a man and challenges him to wrestle.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / TALES FROM THE WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY.; lines 11075-11190 confidence: high

    An old woman refuses to tell a story, pretends to see hairless lemmings, screams, and frightens the child so much that it becomes a small bird and flies away.

    The child is so frightened that it becomes a small bird and flies away.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / TALES FROM THE WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY.; lines 11075-11190 confidence: high

    The grandmother grieves, rubs the skin from around her eyes, carries a pouch and needle, flies away, and becomes a ptarmigan; pouch becomes gizzard and needle becomes leg bone.

    The old woman becomes a ptarmigan, while her pouch becomes the gizzard and her needle becomes a leg bone.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / TALES FROM THE WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY.; lines 11075-11190 confidence: medium

    An old woman dies and is buried; a raven eats her and her soul enters the raven. After the raven lays eggs, a man shoots it and gives it to a dog, and the woman's soul enters the dog.

    A dead woman's soul enters a raven and later a dog, making those animals successive bodies for her soul.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / TALES FROM THE WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY.; lines 11303-11402 confidence: high

    A female figure transforms herself into a man using lamp-trimming bone and fire-stones, then transforms body parts, snow, and tattoos into a sledge, dogs, kayak, and paddle.

    The passage twice presents a figure changing sex or gendered bodily form and then entering marriage.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / TALES FROM THE WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY.; lines 11303-11402 confidence: high

    A female figure transforms herself into a man using lamp-trimming bone and fire-stones, then transforms body parts, snow, and tattoos into a sledge, dogs, kayak, and paddle.

    The grandmother makes a sledge, dogs, kayak, and paddle from privates, snow used on the body, and facial tattooing, and some of these later revert.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / TALES FROM THE WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY.; lines 11303-11402 confidence: high

    Four hunters are carried from land on a shrinking ice floe; the oldest brother, a great angakok, summons a large bear guardian spirit, slides into the sea, and returns as a bear; his brothers do likewise.

    Stranded hunters become bears after entering the sea, swim to shore, and some later regain human shape.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part I WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / TALES FROM THE WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY.; lines 11404-11513 confidence: high

    A dog transforms into a man, appears to wear a handsome white-fur coat, asks a woman to marry him after dark, is discovered as a dog the next morning, and the woman gives birth to pups.

    The dog transforms into a man, asks for marriage, and becomes the woman's husband before she discovers he is a dog.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part II HUDSON STRAIT. / PONDS BAY. / IV. CUSTOMS AND RELIGIOUS IDEAS. / CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 4972-5071 confidence: medium

    The angakok goes down to the ground-ice; a walrus-spirit enters him, he loses self-knowledge, spirit assistants harpoon him like a walrus, and he believes he dives.

    A walrus-spirit enters the angakok; the assistants harpoon, kill, and cut up the walrus, then gather the meat, after which the walrus revives and becomes a man again.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part II IV. CUSTOMS AND RELIGIOUS IDEAS. / CUMBERLAND SOUND. / PONDS BAY. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY.; lines 5299-5429 confidence: medium

    Three women are introduced: one marries a dog and is ancestress of all people; a second marries a bird; her father takes her away, throws her overboard when pursued, cuts off her fingers, and the joints become sea-mammals.

    The father cuts off the woman’s fingers, and the joints are transformed into sea-mammals.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part II IV. CUSTOMS AND RELIGIOUS IDEAS. / CUMBERLAND SOUND. / PONDS BAY. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY.; lines 5814-5929 confidence: high

    An Iglulik angakok says that while hunting near Amitoq he struck a fat caribou; its antlers and skin fell off, it became a finely clothed woman, gave birth to a boy, and died; other caribou became men.

    A struck caribou transforms into a woman, while other caribou become men and instruct the hunter; the encounter becomes the basis of the angakok’s ritual clothing.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part II IV. CUSTOMS AND RELIGIOUS IDEAS. / CUMBERLAND SOUND. / PONDS BAY. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY.; lines 6190-6267 confidence: medium

    During the mourning year a widow must avoid animal names, avoid looking around or outdoors, cover her head when game enters the house, avoid looking at it before cutting, avoid raw meat, avoid turning cooking meat, and avoid same-day killed game.

    A widow’s sight of an animal is said to make it change form, and Nuliayoq may turn musk-oxen pursued by a taboo-breaking hunter into caribou.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part II PONDS BAY. / IV. CUSTOMS AND RELIGIOUS IDEAS. / CUMBERLAND SOUND. / PONDS BAY.; lines 5139-5253 confidence: medium

    A starvation tale says a man killed and ate his wife and children; later a hunter saw a man and dog across a river. Others said he saw an Igiqan or that the lost man transformed into one because he feared punishment by souls of large sea-mammals for eating human flesh.

    The lost man who had eaten human flesh is said by others either to have been one of the Igiqan or to have transformed into an Igiqan from fear of punishment by sea-mammal souls.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part II PONDS BAY. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 6384-6493 confidence: high

    Kooroksoo's walrus meat and hide cache is stolen by Puneyadlow and Kulettee; Kooroksoo, an angakok, transforms himself into an Adla, and Puneyadlow kills the Adla twice.

    Kooroksoo, identified as an angakok, transforms himself into an Adla after the theft of his cache.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part II PONDS BAY. / WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND.; lines 6620-6662 confidence: medium

    She reaches a house with only women inside, who say their husbands are hunting; they give her food and invite her to lie down and sleep.

    The apparent women host the traveler, plot to stab her, and are then identified as wolves.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part II TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / III 45, / TALES FROM THE WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / NOTES ON LEGENDS.; lines 7921-7990 confidence: medium

    “The Man who transformed Himself into a Woman” is known in the same form on the west coast of Hudson Bay, except that the harpooneer has the child instead of abducting it.

    The title states that a man transformed himself into a woman, and the note records a west coast variant involving whether a harpooneer has or abducts a child.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part II TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / III 45, / TALES FROM THE WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / NOTES ON LEGENDS.; lines 7921-7990 confidence: medium

    “The Woman who transformed Herself into a Bear” is not known on the west coast; the Aivilik have heard about “The Woman who became a Bear and killed her Enemy” from people of Tununirn.

    The title explicitly states that a woman became a bear and killed her enemy, and the note records the story’s reported source for the Aivilik.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part II TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / III 45, / TALES FROM THE WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / NOTES ON LEGENDS.; lines 7921-7990 confidence: medium

    Several titled tales are marked unknown, while “The Bear that was transformed into Geese” is known in much the same way to the Aivilik; “Karnapik the Cannibal” is not known on the west coast.

    The title “The Bear that was transformed into Geese” names an animal-to-bird transformation and the note says it is known similarly to the Aivilik.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part II TALES FROM THE WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / NOTES ON LEGENDS. / VI. TEXTS FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / CONCLUSION.; lines 8202-8313 confidence: high

    A woman assumes the form of a bear and kills the murderer of her son.

    A woman assumes the form of a bear and kills the murderer of her son.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part II V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / III 45, / TALES FROM THE WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY.; lines 7158-7282 confidence: high

    The dwarf's wife sees the man and tells her husband; the dwarf comes out and grows until he is as large as the Eskimo.

    A dwarf grows until he is as large as the Eskimo before wrestling, and the passage states that dwarfs can assume any size they please.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part II V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / III 45, / TALES FROM THE WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY.; lines 7285-7405 confidence: high

    Two musk-oxen have removed their skins, rub them soft, sing praises of their country, hear dogs, put their skins back on, and go up a hill.

    The musk-oxen remove and replace skins, while the wolf-country inhabitants look like people though they are wolves.

    read in the book
  • The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay, Part II WEST COAST OF HUDSON BAY. / V. TRADITIONS. / TALES FROM CUMBERLAND SOUND. / III 45,; lines 6665-6785 confidence: medium

    People are identified as bears; after they leave for sealing, a woman leaves her child's body, walks for many days, finds a forgotten kayak line-holder at a camp, meets two kayak men, and is taken to Resolution Island where her parents have moved.

    The passage explicitly says that the people encountered in the opening fragment were bears, while also describing them as people who take breakfast and go sealing.

    read in the book
  • The Labrador Eskimo DOLLS. / MUSIC. / RELIGION. / TORNGARSOAK AND SUPERGUKSOAK.; lines 6702-6812 confidence: medium

    Turner's account says a great spirit controls the reindeer, lives in a huge cavern near Cape Chidley, obtains and controls the spirit of every deer that dies, determines future supplies by goodwill, and has the form of a huge white bear.

    Tornga'rsoak or the great spirit takes the form of a huge white bear when appearing to novices or in the Turner account.

    read in the book
  • The Labrador Eskimo MUSIC. / RELIGION. / TORNGARSOAK AND SUPERGUKSOAK. / THE INUA AND TORNAIT.; lines 6847-6902 confidence: high

    Alaska Eskimo dance masks are described as double: the outer part shows the animal form, while the inner mask shows the inua, and a hinged outer mask can reveal the inua.

    The mask example shows an outer animal form revealing an inner inua, and the mythology example says animals change into men by lifting beaks or muzzles.

    read in the book
  • The Labrador Eskimo ORIGIN OF THE WINDS AND RAIN. / THE HEAVENLY REGIONS. / THE REGIONS BELOW. / THE PLACE WHERE THE CARIBOU LIVE.; lines 8127-8162 confidence: low

    The torngak says to stop, make no noise, wait until sunset, and not wish to kill what is seen, or be turned into a mouse.

    The torngak threatens to turn the angekok into a mouse if he wishes to kill the animals he sees.

    read in the book
  • The Labrador Eskimo RELIGION. / TORNGARSOAK AND SUPERGUKSOAK. / THE INUA AND TORNAIT. / THE ANGEKUT.; lines 6904-7025 confidence: medium

    “Torngar'soak appears in the form of a great white bear and devours the aspirant limb for limb.”

    Torngarsoak appears in the form of a great white bear, and other Tornait appear in other terrible forms.

    read in the book
  • The Labrador Eskimo THE STORY OF THE FOX-WIFE. / THE SON WHO KILLED HIS MOTHER (STORY OF THE NARWHAL). / THE ORPHAN BOY AND THE MOON MAN. / THE STORY OF THE LAME HUNTER.; lines 8364-8417 confidence: medium

    A curiously formed stone near Nachvak appears from a boat like a seated woman with her chin on her hand, and local Eskimo tell a story connected with the rock.

    The woman wishes to become stone, is gradually turned into stone, and is still visible as a woman-shaped stone.

    read in the book
  • The Labrador Eskimo THE PLACE WHERE THE CARIBOU LIVE. / HOW THE TROUT WAS MADE. / THE QUARREL OF THE CROW AND THE GULL. / THE GIRL WHO MARRIED A WHALE.; lines 8188-8224 confidence: high

    "It came to life and married her."

    A whale bone comes to life, marries the girl, later is killed as a whale, and changes back into bone.

    read in the book
  • The Labrador Eskimo THE STORY OF THE LAME HUNTER. / ORIGIN OF THE WALRUS AND CARIBOU. / THE OWL AND THE RAVEN. / THE ORIGIN OF THE SEA-PIGEONS.; lines 8430-8460 confidence: medium

    The men are angry, and one says he wishes the cliff would fall and bury the noisy children; immediately after his words, the cliff topples and buries them in boulders at its foot.

    The passage states that the children were changed into sea-pigeons with red feet after being buried by the fallen cliff.

    read in the book
  • The Labrador Eskimo THE LAST OF THE TUNNIT. / ALASUQ AND THE GIANT. / THE GIRL WHO LIVED AMONG THE ADLIT. / ORIGIN OF MAN AND THE ANIMALS.; lines 8036-8069 confidence: high

    Torngarsoak set puppies adrift in old boots; one returned with Indians, and another later returned as a man bringing white-skinned people in a big umiak before turning back into a dog.

    Puppies set adrift return with Indians and white people; one returns as a man and then becomes a dog again.

    read in the book
  • The Labrador Eskimo THE QUARREL OF THE CROW AND THE GULL. / THE GIRL WHO MARRIED A WHALE. / THE STORY OF THE SUN AND MOON. / THE STORY OF THE FOX-WIFE.; lines 8243-8271 confidence: high

    The man hides near the entrance, sees a fox enter, follows it, and inside finds a beautiful woman dressed in skins with a fox skin hanging above the lamp; he asks her to marry him.

    A fox enters the house; the man finds a woman with a fox skin, marries her, and she later puts on the fox skin and leaves.

    read in the book
  • The Labrador Eskimo THE QUARREL OF THE CROW AND THE GULL. / THE GIRL WHO MARRIED A WHALE. / THE STORY OF THE SUN AND MOON. / THE STORY OF THE FOX-WIFE.; lines 8243-8271 confidence: medium

    After living happily, the husband detects a strong odor; she says it is fox odor and will run away if scolded, then puts on the fox skin, leaves, and is never seen by him again.

    When the husband questions the strong odor, the wife identifies it as fox odor, warns against scolding, puts on the fox skin, and disappears forever.

    read in the book
  • The People of the Polar North: A Record AMULETS / INETLIA WITH HER CHILD / MAGIC FORMULA / PORTRAIT STUDY; lines 5562-5779 confidence: medium

    When animals become invisible and the fishery fails, the hunter asks in what shape he should wait at the breathing-hole, naming fox skin, the skin of “the leaper,” and wolf form, with the aim of catching seals.

    The hunting formula asks what shape the speaker should wait in and names fox skin, leaper skin, and wolf form for catching seals.

    read in the book
  • The People of the Polar North: A Record ANTON, FROM GODTHAABSFJORD / THE PTARMIGAN AND THE LONG-TAILED DUCK / MARKUS : WEST GREENLANDIC TYPE / THE BACHELOR WHO MARRIED A FOX; lines 13867-14014 confidence: high

    He watches and sees a woman; the passage says, “It was the fox, who could change into a woman.”

    The she-fox is explicitly said to change into a woman and later is seen again as a fox after fleeing.

    read in the book
  • The People of the Polar North: A Record ANTON, FROM GODTHAABSFJORD / THE PTARMIGAN AND THE LONG-TAILED DUCK / MARKUS : WEST GREENLANDIC TYPE / THE BACHELOR WHO MARRIED A FOX; lines 13867-14014 confidence: high

    While the bachelor is away seal-hunting, seal skins are dressed and spread to dry, the lamp is attended, and the pot boils over the lamp fire with no person visible.

    Domestic tasks are completed while no person is visible; the bachelor hides to watch and discovers the fox in woman form.

    read in the book
  • The People of the Polar North: A Record ANTON, FROM GODTHAABSFJORD / THE PTARMIGAN AND THE LONG-TAILED DUCK / MARKUS : WEST GREENLANDIC TYPE / THE BACHELOR WHO MARRIED A FOX; lines 13867-14014 confidence: high

    The next day the bachelor catches the woman before she gets under the window and makes her his wife; she is described as very beautiful.

    The bachelor catches the woman before she gets under the window and then makes her his wife.

    read in the book
  • The People of the Polar North: A Record CATECHIST HEILMANN, TASIUSSAQ / WIFE OF CATECHIST HEILMANN / OJUVAINATH, THE HUNTER / YOUNG GIRL (WEST GREENLAND); lines 11325-11424 confidence: high

    Qivitoqs are said to associate with the Devil for magic powers: running like deer, ascending steep rocks like birds, changing into animals, becoming foxes, or disappearing into the earth.

    The passage says Qivitoqs can change into animals and that many have seen them become foxes.

    read in the book
  • The People of the Polar North: A Record COUNT HARALD MOLTKE'S ARRIVAL AT AGPAT / A TRIBAL MIGRATION / OLD MERQUSAQ NARRATES / PANIGPAK; lines 979-1068 confidence: high

    The orphan peeks and sees Qitdlarssuaq transformed into a bear, pursued by his dogs; where he treads, the sea becomes ice, but after the glance a sledge runner sinks and the orphan nearly drowns.

    The orphan sees that Qitdlarssuaq has turned himself into a bear during the crossing, and later Qitdlarssuaq is again in his own shape on land.

    read in the book
  • The People of the Polar North: A Record HIS SON / MOTHER, WITH CHILD IN AMAUT (CARRYING-BAG) / ATUNGAIT, WHO WENT VISITING / THE MAN WHO WAS BLOWN AWAY BY THE STORM; lines 8068-8116 confidence: high

    Men kill a pregnant woman’s husband; as a widow she gives birth to a boy and lays him in a water-filled meat dish while declaring he shall be a bearded seal.

    The mother repeatedly declares the child a bearded seal, immerses him, sends him to his enemies, and he appears before them as a bearded seal.

    read in the book
  • The People of the Polar North: A Record INETLIA, WIFE OF IMERARSUNGUAQ / THE SPIRIT OF THE SKIN HANGINGS / PREVENTIVE MEASURES / AMULETS; lines 5494-5531 confidence: high

    Old legends tell of people in danger transforming into animals to save their lives, with an amulet giving this power.

    The passage says old legends tell of people transforming into animals in critical situations through an amulet's power.

    read in the book
  • The People of the Polar North: A Record KNUD RASMUSSEN (NOVEMBER 1903) / MEN 105 / THE SOUL / THE SOUL THAT ROAMED THROUGH ALL ANIMALS; lines 4168-4318 confidence: high

    The passage says Avuvang's soul changed first into a seal and then a fox, bringing destruction on his enemies, and that he then determined to be born into all animals in the world.

    The passage explicitly says Avuvang's soul changes into a seal and fox, and then passes through many animal existences.

    read in the book
  • The People of the Polar North: A Record KNUD RASMUSSEN (NOVEMBER 1903) / MEN 105 / THE SOUL / THE SOUL THAT ROAMED THROUGH ALL ANIMALS; lines 4320-4441 confidence: high

    The offerings hang for five days; bones are collected by the head on the window-sill, with the head turned inward, so the bear soul can get home; human equipment is supplied because bears often assume human shape.

    The passage states that bears often assume human shape and tells of a woman entering a house where the inhabitants turn out to be bears in human shape.

    read in the book
  • The People of the Polar North: A Record KNUD RASMUSSEN. / PART I / COUNT HARALD MOLTKE'S ARRIVAL AT AGPAT; lines 608-750 confidence: medium

    Sagdloq comes from a feared family; relatives were murdered as soul-stealers; countrymen say he inherited ancestral wisdom and could leave and re-enter his skin, while seeing a flesh-bare magician would cause death.

    Sagdloq is said to be able to crawl out of his skin and draw it on again.

    read in the book
  • The People of the Polar North: A Record MAGICIANS / OTAQ, THE MAGICIAN / OTAQ'S WIFE / THE INTERIOR OF OTAQ'S HOUSE, FACING THE ENTRANCE; lines 6065-6194 confidence: high

    A petrel prepares a seal-skin garment and walrus-tusk spectacles, goes in the shape of a man to human beings, gets a wife, and takes her home.

    The petrel goes among human beings in the shape of a man, obtains a human wife, and takes her home.

    read in the book
  • The People of the Polar North: A Record MAJAQ. / ANIMAL FABLES / THE RACE OF THE WORM AND THE LOUSE / TO MAN; lines 6292-6381 confidence: high

    The new mother remarks that tiny toothless animals bite hard; when she looks at her shoulder she sees a frightful mouth with great teeth, because the angry louse has assumed monster shape; she dies from fear.

    The louse is described as angry at the woman’s words and as assuming the shape of a monster with a frightful mouth and great teeth.

    read in the book
  • The People of the Polar North: A Record MOTHER, WITH CHILD IN AMAUT (CARRYING-BAG) / ATUNGAIT, WHO WENT VISITING / THE MAN WHO WAS BLOWN AWAY BY THE STORM / KNUD RASMUSSEN (NEW YEAR'S EVE, 1903); lines 8119-8140 confidence: medium

    After killing her daughter, Eqaitdloq flayed her and drew the daughter’s skin over herself.

    Eqaitdloq flays the daughter, draws the skin over herself, and then gives Qivioq a false account of the daughter’s absence.

    read in the book
  • The People of the Polar North: A Record PART II / PRIMITIVE VIEWS OF LIFE / OSARQAQ. / THE CREATION; lines 3888-4026 confidence: medium

    Aisivak's variation says the world at first had two male magicians; one altered his body to give birth, producing many children, but she did not know how or where the first two were created.

    Aisivak says one of two male magicians altered his body so that he could give birth to children.

    read in the book
  • The People of the Polar North: A Record PORTRAIT STUDY / MAGICIANS / OTAQ, THE MAGICIAN / OTAQ'S WIFE; lines 5995-6062 confidence: medium

    Polar Eskimo magicians are described as gentler; formerly they too flew to heaven and sea bottom in soul-flight, removed and replaced their skin, and had spirits assemble with lamps extinguished; Sagdloq is named as the last of the old magicians.

    The passage says a former Polar Eskimo magician could take off his own skin and draw it on again.

    read in the book
  • The People of the Polar North: A Record PRIMITIVE VIEWS OF LIFE / OSARQAQ. / THE CREATION / THE CREATION; lines 4039-4089 confidence: medium

    Dog dung is said to have changed into a man inside the house; when thawing, it asks to get out and goes to gossip to the dog.

    Dog dung is said to have changed into a man and to speak before leaving the house.

    read in the book
  • The People of the Polar North: A Record RELIGIOUS BELIEFS / TONGIGUAQ, WIFE OF QULUTINGUAQ / PAPIK, WHO MURDERED HIS BROTHER-IN-LAW / VERY COLD ON GUARD; lines 5056-5126 confidence: medium

    A figure covers herself with a bear-skin rug, sits near the tideway, and lets the flood rise over her; Papik later resumes seal-hunting after fearing the old woman's threat.

    The narrative links the old woman's bear-skin rug and flood scene to a later bear-like evil spirit that is not a real bear, contains the old woman's rug in its skin, and has human bones.

    read in the book
  • The People of the Polar North: A Record THE CATERPILLAR / THE WOMAN WHO NURSED A WORM / THE INHABITANTS OF THE MOON / THE GREAT BEAR; lines 7088-7128 confidence: high

    "The inhabitants turned out to be bears in human shape."

    The bear-house inhabitants are explicitly described as bears in human shape, and the big bear puts on his skin before going out.

    read in the book
  • The People of the Polar North: A Record THE MAN WHO TOOK A WIFE FROM AMONG THE / WILD GEESE / THE MAN WHO TOOK A FOX TO WIFE / HOW THE NARWHAL CAME; lines 6743-6853 confidence: high

    The man decides to kill his mother in revenge, harpoons a large white whale, and it drags her into the sea as she calls for her curved knife to cut the line.

    The mother is dragged into the sea, does not return, becomes a narwhal, plaits her hair into tusks, and is named as ancestor of narwhals.

    read in the book
  • The People of the Polar North: A Record THE OWL WHO WAS TOO GREEDY / THE MAN WHO TOOK A WIFE FROM AMONG THE / WILD GEESE / THE MAN WHO TOOK A FOX TO WIFE; lines 6674-6740 confidence: high

    The tale begins with a man who wants an unusual wife, catches a little fox, and takes her to his tent.

    The man takes a fox as wife, and she changes into a woman while retaining fox markers such as tail, skin, and smell.

    read in the book
  • The People of the Polar North: A Record THE OWL WHO WAS TOO GREEDY / THE MAN WHO TOOK A WIFE FROM AMONG THE / WILD GEESE / THE MAN WHO TOOK A FOX TO WIFE; lines 6674-6740 confidence: high

    The husband finds the fox-wife with a worm in human shape; the worm is identified as the soul of a worm once burned by the man, and its face is burnt.

    A worm once burned by the man has a soul that changes into a man; it bears burn marks and confronts him as an enemy.

    read in the book
  • The People of the Polar North: A Record THE RACE OF THE WORM AND THE LOUSE / TO MAN / THE RAVEN WHO WAS ANXIOUS TO BE MARRIED / THE OWL WHO WAS TOO GREEDY; lines 6511-6553 confidence: medium

    A man comes to a cave where owl, raven, gull, hawk, and arctic skua live together in human shape.

    The owl, raven, gull, hawk, and arctic skua are named as birds but are said to live together in human shape; the owl later flies off to hunt.

    read in the book
  • The People of the Polar North: A Record THE RAVEN WHO WAS ANXIOUS TO BE MARRIED / THE OWL WHO WAS TOO GREEDY / THE MAN WHO TOOK A WIFE FROM AMONG THE / WILD GEESE; lines 6555-6671 confidence: high

    A man sees a huge flock of wild geese on a large lake; they throw off feather coats, become men and women, and bathe and play in the water.

    Wild geese remove feather coats and become humans; the wife later makes a feather coat and flies away; another spouse is identified as a long-tailed duck.

    read in the book
  • The People of the Polar North: A Record TONGIGUAQ, WIFE OF QULUTINGUAQ / PAPIK, WHO MURDERED HIS BROTHER-IN-LAW / VERY COLD ON GUARD / PAUTUS6RSSUAQ, WHO MURDERED HIS UNCLE; lines 5129-5204 confidence: high

    At Natsilivik, a fox bites the lappet of Pautusorssuaq's furcoat while he is seal-catching; he cannot hit it, and the narration says it was the soul of murdered Alattaq and that Alattaq's amulet was a fox.

    The fox encounter is identified as the soul of murdered Alattaq, and later Alattaq's spirit in bear shape tears Pautusorssuaq apart.

    read in the book
  • The People of the Polar North: A Record WILD GEESE / THE MAN WHO TOOK A FOX TO WIFE / HOW THE NARWHAL CAME / THE ICE-MAN; lines 6856-6889 confidence: high

    The mother-in-law screams that she thought Nute was outside, becomes a fox, and springs among the rocks while the daughter asks what is happening to her mother.

    The mother-in-law becomes a fox after Nute has gone back to his glacier.

    read in the book

slavic

  • Fairy Tales of the Slav Peasants and Herdsmen IMPERISHABLE / OHNIVAK / TEARS OF PEARLS / TEARS OF PEARLS; lines 6250-6362 confidence: medium

    Near the capital, the stepmother pushes the step-child from the carriage, says magic words, turns her into a wild-duck, and declares her daughter will take the girl's form and marry the king.

    The stepmother speaks magic words over the step-child, who becomes feathered and changes into a wild-duck that swims away.

    read in the book
  • Fairy Tales of the Slav Peasants and Herdsmen IMPERISHABLE / OHNIVAK / TEARS OF PEARLS / TEARS OF PEARLS; lines 6364-6376 confidence: high

    The duck stops in the aisle, shakes herself, pulls out feathers one by one, and takes the form of the beautiful step-daughter.

    The duck removes its feathers and becomes the beautiful step-daughter, then puts the feathers back on and leaves as a duck.

    read in the book
  • Fairy Tales of the Slav Peasants and Herdsmen LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS / FRONTISPIECE / THE ABODE OF THE GODS / TIME AND THE KINGS OF THE ELEMENTS; lines 374-508 confidence: high

    The wife says a countryman led her to the torrent, sprinkled water over himself, grew wings, became a drake, and caused her to become a duck and follow him unwillingly.

    A countryman sprinkles water over himself, grows wings, becomes a drake, and the wife becomes a duck and must follow him.

    read in the book
  • Fairy Tales of the Slav Peasants and Herdsmen THE BROAD MAN, THE TALL MAN, AND THE MAN WITH EYES OF FLAME / THE BROAD MAN, THE TALL MAN, AND THE MAN WITH EYES OF FLAME / THE HISTORY OF PRINCE SLUGOBYL OR THE INVISIBLE KNIGHT / THE HISTORY OF PRINCE SLUGOBYL; OR, THE INVISIBLE KNIGHT; lines 3596-3706 confidence: high

    The prince kills an eagle pursuing a white swan; the swan says she is the daughter of the Invisible Knight, changed into a swan to escape giant Kostey, and says her father will help if called three times.

    The prince saves a swan who reveals herself as a transformed daughter and tells him that her father will help him when summoned.

    read in the book
  • Fairy Tales of the Slav Peasants and Herdsmen THE DWARF WITH THE LONG BEARD / THE DWARF WITH THE LONG BEARD / THE BROAD MAN, THE TALL MAN, AND THE MAN WITH EYES OF FLAME / THE BROAD MAN, THE TALL MAN, AND THE MAN WITH EYES OF FLAME; lines 3397-3514 confidence: high

    The princess becomes a dove and tries to fly away; the Man with Eyes of Flame burns her wings, she perches in a tree, and Tall retrieves her for Matthias.

    The princess attempts to escape by changing into multiple forms: dove, fly, and fish.

    read in the book
  • Fairy Tales of the Slav Peasants and Herdsmen THE JOURNEY TO THE SUN AND THE MOON / THE JOURNEY TO THE SUN AND THE MOON / THE DWARF WITH THE LONG BEARD / THE DWARF WITH THE LONG BEARD; lines 2141-2230 confidence: high

    The dwarf changes into a whirlwind; amid a blinding dust cloud, Pietnotka is borne up to the clouds and then down to an underground palace, where he leaves her lifeless.

    The dwarf explicitly changes himself into a whirlwind to lie in wait and abduct Pietnotka.

    read in the book
  • Fairy Tales of the Slav Peasants and Herdsmen THE JOURNEY TO THE SUN AND THE MOON / THE JOURNEY TO THE SUN AND THE MOON / THE DWARF WITH THE LONG BEARD / THE DWARF WITH THE LONG BEARD; lines 3033-3141 confidence: high

    “he began to hiss like a serpent” and breathed a “poisonous blast” upon the princess.

    Kostey hisses like a serpent, poisons the princess with his breath, and then changes into smoke.

    read in the book
  • Fairy Tales of the Slav Peasants and Herdsmen THE PRINCE WITH THE GOLDEN HAND / THE PRINCE WITH THE GOLDEN HAND / IMPERISHABLE / OHNIVAK; lines 5876-5984 confidence: high

    The red fox somersaults over a fallen-tree stump, becomes a young girl resembling the princess, and instructs the prince to offer him to the silver king in exchange for Zlato-Nrivak.

    The red fox turns into a young woman resembling the princess and later into a horse resembling the Horse with the Golden Mane, enabling the prince to obtain the horse and fire-bird.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars BOYISLAV, YOUNGEST OF TWELVE. / THE TABLE, THE PACK, AND THE BAG. / THE KING OF THE TOADS. / THE MOUSE-HOLE, AND THE UNDERGROUND KINGDOM.; lines 10083-10185 confidence: medium

    Yarmil expects the wondrous princess but finds the ugly toad in the pan, keeps it in his bosom, washes it three times daily, and sees it grow uglier.

    Yarmil tends a toad that is later revealed to have been the princess under enchantment.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars BOYISLAV, YOUNGEST OF TWELVE. / THE TABLE, THE PACK, AND THE BAG. / THE KING OF THE TOADS. / THE MOUSE-HOLE, AND THE UNDERGROUND KINGDOM.; lines 10083-10185 confidence: medium

    Yarmil opens the cellar, hears wailing, descends, rolls up the shirts while quenching the tapers, and sees a man nailed to the door by his tongue begging for release; after hesitation Yarmil shuts the door.

    The bride says the twelve shirts were her toad skins and the extinguished tapers had burned her continually; after the task she is liberated though not fully free.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars BOYISLAV, YOUNGEST OF TWELVE. / THE TABLE, THE PACK, AND THE BAG. / THE KING OF THE TOADS. / THE MOUSE-HOLE, AND THE UNDERGROUND KINGDOM.; lines 10187-10307 confidence: high

    The queen flatters Yarmil, asks about the bride's origin, claims the bride is a witch, names beasts while watching Yarmil's face, discovers 'toad,' and then learns how many skins the bride had lived in.

    Yarmil says he is proud to have liberated the bride, and the queen discovers that the bride was formerly a toad and had lived in skins.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars BOYISLAV, YOUNGEST OF TWELVE. / THE TABLE, THE PACK, AND THE BAG. / THE KING OF THE TOADS. / THE MOUSE-HOLE, AND THE UNDERGROUND KINGDOM.; lines 10424-10514 confidence: high

    The sorceress gives Yarmil a tailor’s thimble and orders him to bail out the fish-pond. The princess’s magic makes the water disappear, and she warns him that the sorceress will take the shape of a rain-storm or darkness and must be struck at the blackest spot.

    The princess predicts that the sorceress will take the shape of a rain-storm or darkness; Yarmil strikes the blackest place, and the darkness turns back into the sorceress with the sword in her heart.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars BOYISLAV, YOUNGEST OF TWELVE. / THE TABLE, THE PACK, AND THE BAG. / THE KING OF THE TOADS. / THE MOUSE-HOLE, AND THE UNDERGROUND KINGDOM.; lines 9969-10081 confidence: medium

    At year’s end Yarmil is troubled about returning with a bride’s gift, continues bathing the toad, and finds a written message saying the gift is in the pan and to put the speaker back in the pan.

    The toad is kept in the pan, is cared for by Yarmil, and is associated with messages that speak as his beloved and supply the needed gift and portrait casket.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars CHEKH MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES. / BOYISLAV, YOUNGEST OF TWELVE. / THE TABLE, THE PACK, AND THE BAG. / THE KING OF THE TOADS.; lines 9328-9447 confidence: high

    After a fruitless forenoon, the fisherman casts his net deeply and pulls up a heavy great copper kettle instead of fish.

    A being confined in a copper kettle emerges as black smoke, becomes a fiery man, and can change back into smoke to re-enter the kettle.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars INTRODUCTION. / JEREMIAH CURTIN. / RUSSIAN MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES. / THE THREE KINGDOMS,--THE COPPER, THE SILVER, AND THE GOLDEN.; lines 916-1050 confidence: high

    Whirlwind arrives as the court darkens and trembles, strikes the earth, becomes a brave hero, enters with a club, smells Russia, and has his club seized by Ivan when he rushes to embrace the Tsaritsa.

    Whirlwind flies home, strikes the earth, and becomes a brave hero before entering the castle.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars JEREMIAH CURTIN. / RUSSIAN MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES. / THE THREE KINGDOMS,--THE COPPER, THE SILVER, AND THE GOLDEN. / IVAN TSAREVICH, THE FIRE-BIRD, AND THE GRAY WOLF.; lines 1578-1681 confidence: high

    The Gray Wolf says he will turn himself into Yelena, be given to Tsar Afron, and later escape after asking permission to walk in the open field when Ivan remembers him.

    The Gray Wolf transforms into Yelena and later into a golden-maned steed so Ivan can exchange the false forms while preserving the real princess and horse.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars JEREMIAH CURTIN. / RUSSIAN MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES. / THE THREE KINGDOMS,--THE COPPER, THE SILVER, AND THE GOLDEN. / IVAN TSAREVICH, THE FIRE-BIRD, AND THE GRAY WOLF.; lines 1923-2058 confidence: high

    Ivan leaves the merrymaking, tells his comrades to wait, turns into a cat, crosses the bridge over the fiery river, reaches the serpent house, and hears the old serpent mother and daughters-in-law talking.

    Ivan becomes a cat; serpent daughters-in-law become or plan to become an apple-tree, well, and bed; the Tsar's daughter becomes a pin.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars MAGYAR MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES. / THE POOR MAN, AND THE KING OF THE CROWS. / THE USELESS WAGONER. / MIRKO, THE KING'S SON.; lines 12650-12786 confidence: medium

    Golden horse bells are heard; beautiful steeds arrive, and a shaggy-haired, crooked-legged mare strikes the palace pillars with her tail so that the palace trembles.

    The mare first appears shaggy-haired and crooked-legged, then becomes a golden-haired steed after eating glowing coals.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars MARYA MOREVNA. / VARIANT OF THE RESCUE OF IVAN TSAREVICH AND THE WINNING OF THE COLT. / YELENA THE WISE. / THE SEVEN SIMEONS, FULL BROTHERS.; lines 7370-7398 confidence: high

    “She struck herself on the breast, turned into a swan, and flew off.”

    The Tsarevna turns into a swan to escape, is wounded, brought back to the ship, and resumes maiden form.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars MIRKO, THE KING'S SON. / THE REED MAIDEN. / KISS MIKLOS, AND THE GREEN DAUGHTER OF THE GREEN KING. / THE HEDGEHOG, THE MERCHANT, THE KING, AND THE POOR MAN.; lines 14854-14961 confidence: high

    The Hedgehog chooses the merchant's second daughter, receives gold, silver, and copper coin, but sends the weeping bride home after she calls him a nasty thing and says she cannot tell if he is man or beast.

    The bride first sees the Hedgehog as possibly man or beast, but the willing princess accepts him without fear or disgust; immediately afterward he becomes a young king's son.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars RUSSIAN MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES. / CHEKH MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES. / MAGYAR MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 212-319 confidence: medium

    Raven is “not the common bird” but an “elemental power” that, after being overcome, “turned into the common raven” and flew to the mountains.

    Raven is described as an elemental power that, after being overcome, turned into the common raven and flew away.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars RUSSIAN MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES. / CHEKH MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES. / MAGYAR MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 408-504 confidence: high

    The passage introduces a Delaware story in compressed form: a man's wife becomes a man-eater while he hunts, seeks to eat him first, and a wise talking dog described as a kind of brother warns him.

    The man's wife changes into a man-eater and pursues him to devour him.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars RUSSIAN MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES. / THE THREE KINGDOMS,--THE COPPER, THE SILVER, AND THE GOLDEN. / IVAN TSAREVICH, THE FIRE-BIRD, AND THE GRAY WOLF. / THE FEATHER OF BRIGHT FINIST THE FALCON.; lines 2060-2178 confidence: high

    The father accepts the flower and tells the youngest daughter about the promise; she says Bright Finist is good and kind, flies as a falcon, becomes a hero when he strikes earth, and has already loved and spoken with her at Mass.

    Bright Finist is described as flying as a falcon, becoming a hero or young man when he strikes the earth or floor, and turning back into a bright falcon before flying away.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars RUSSIAN MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES. / THE THREE KINGDOMS,--THE COPPER, THE SILVER, AND THE GOLDEN. / IVAN TSAREVICH, THE FIRE-BIRD, AND THE GRAY WOLF. / THE FEATHER OF BRIGHT FINIST THE FALCON.; lines 2180-2298 confidence: medium

    The elder sisters watch the youngest sister, overhear her conversation with Bright Finist the Falcon, and see him fly from the window beyond the dark forest at daybreak.

    Bright Finist is a falcon-associated visitor who converses with the maiden, comes through the window, is wounded by the trap, and then no longer appears.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars RUSSIAN MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES. / THE THREE KINGDOMS,--THE COPPER, THE SILVER, AND THE GOLDEN. / IVAN TSAREVICH, THE FIRE-BIRD, AND THE GRAY WOLF. / THE FEATHER OF BRIGHT FINIST THE FALCON.; lines 2300-2437 confidence: high

    The simpleton creeps into one ear of the steed and out the other, becomes an unsurpassed beauty, rides to the Tsar's palace, and breaks six panes of glass.

    The simpleton passes into one ear of the summoned steed and out the other to become extraordinarily beautiful, then repeats the passage to return to his former appearance.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars RUSSIAN MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES. / THE THREE KINGDOMS,--THE COPPER, THE SILVER, AND THE GOLDEN. / IVAN TSAREVICH, THE FIRE-BIRD, AND THE GRAY WOLF. / THE FEATHER OF BRIGHT FINIST THE FALCON.; lines 2439-2577 confidence: medium

    The steed rushes; the simpleton passes through its ears, becomes an unmatched beauty, breaks twelve windows in the Tsar's court, kisses the Tsarevna, and receives a forehead mark.

    The simpleton repeatedly changes appearance by entering one ear of the wondrous horse and exiting the other.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars RUSSIAN MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES. / THE THREE KINGDOMS,--THE COPPER, THE SILVER, AND THE GOLDEN. / IVAN TSAREVICH, THE FIRE-BIRD, AND THE GRAY WOLF. / THE FEATHER OF BRIGHT FINIST THE FALCON.; lines 2579-2717 confidence: high

    The sons-in-law bring the deer to the Tsar and are favored; the simpleton returns to his former appearance by passing through a horse's ears, comes to the palace wearing horse skin and carrying birds, and is mocked while the Tsar gives half the kingdom to the sons-in-law.

    The simpleton repeatedly changes appearance after creeping into one ear of a horse or steed and out the other, becoming either an unrecognizable beauty or his former simpleton self.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars RUSSIAN MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES. / THE THREE KINGDOMS,--THE COPPER, THE SILVER, AND THE GOLDEN. / IVAN TSAREVICH, THE FIRE-BIRD, AND THE GRAY WOLF. / THE FEATHER OF BRIGHT FINIST THE FALCON.; lines 2719-2748 confidence: medium

    The simpleton summons the “blue-brown, cunning bay”; the horse runs, the ground trembles, and he passes through the steed’s ears and becomes a hero and beauty.

    The simpleton summons the horse, enters one ear and exits the other, and becomes a hero and beauty.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars THE CUIRASSIER AND THE HORNED PRINCESS. / THE TREACHEROUS BROTHERS. / MAGYAR MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES. / THE POOR MAN, AND THE KING OF THE CROWS.; lines 12006-12125 confidence: high

    The King blows a small whistle; a crow appears, shakes itself into a gallant young fellow, is identified as one of the King's soldiers, then becomes a crow again and flies away.

    A crow summoned by the King transforms into a gallant young man and then returns to crow form.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars THE ENCHANTED PRINCESS. / VASSILISSA THE CUNNING AND THE TSAR OF THE SEA. / CHEKH MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES. / BOYISLAV, YOUNGEST OF TWELVE.; lines 8418-8534 confidence: high

    The horse tells Boyislav to bring the three princesses to the brothers, says they are free, and explains that a sorceress enchanted them to alternate twelve hours as horses and twelve hours as princesses.

    The horse says the princesses were enchanted so that for twelve hours they were horses and for twelve hours princesses.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars THE ENCHANTED PRINCESS. / VASSILISSA THE CUNNING AND THE TSAR OF THE SEA. / CHEKH MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES. / BOYISLAV, YOUNGEST OF TWELVE.; lines 8767-8893 confidence: high

    Boyislav finds his trusty horse shut in a pen; the horse says the cord from Red Island became hay and asks Boyislav to cut off its head to free it.

    The horse asks Boyislav to cut off its head; after the beheading, it disappears and a beautiful prince appears.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars THE ENCHANTED PRINCESS. / VASSILISSA THE CUNNING AND THE TSAR OF THE SEA. / CHEKH MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES. / BOYISLAV, YOUNGEST OF TWELVE.; lines 8767-8893 confidence: high

    The restored prince explains that a witch queen enchanted him after he refused her daughter, that the Black Island princesses were turned into horses for half of each day, and that Boyislav's actions removed the spell from Black Island.

    The restored prince says a witch queen enchanted him and that the Black Island princesses were turned into horses for twelve hours of each day.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars THE FEATHER OF BRIGHT FINIST THE FALCON. / WATER OF YOUTH, WATER OF LIFE, AND WATER OF DEATH. / THE FOOTLESS AND BLIND CHAMPIONS. / THE THREE KINGDOMS.; lines 3466-3586 confidence: medium

    Three and thirty spoonbills fly to the sea, strike the earth, become fair maidens, and bathe; Ivan takes the girdle of the fairest maiden and hides it.

    Spoonbills become maidens; Ivan takes the fairest maiden's girdle and returns it after she reveals where his mother is and how to travel.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars THE FOOTLESS AND BLIND CHAMPIONS. / THE THREE KINGDOMS. / VASSILISSA GOLDEN TRESS, BAREHEADED BEAUTY. / THE RING WITH TWELVE SCREWS.; lines 4582-4717 confidence: high

    Ivan lifts the snake from the fire with a stick; it appears as a beautiful maiden and tells him to refuse copper, silver, and gold from her mother because they are worthless in disguise, and to ask for the ring with twelve screws.

    After Ivan removes the snake from the fire, the being before him is no longer a snake but a beautiful maiden.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars THE POOR MAN, AND THE KING OF THE CROWS. / THE USELESS WAGONER. / MIRKO, THE KING'S SON. / THE REED MAIDEN.; lines 13435-13540 confidence: high

    The gypsy girl drags the maiden from the tree by her foot, removes her purple velvet robe, throws her into the water, and the maiden becomes a golden-feathered duck.

    After being thrown into the water, the Reed Maiden becomes a golden-feathered duck and swims on the lake.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars THE POOR MAN, AND THE KING OF THE CROWS. / THE USELESS WAGONER. / MIRKO, THE KING'S SON. / THE REED MAIDEN.; lines 13542-13654 confidence: high

    At midnight the Reed Maiden becomes a little bird, knocks at the window, enters when it opens of itself, becomes a princess, speaks to the sleeping king's son, tries to wake him, and weeps over him.

    The Reed Maiden repeatedly changes into a little bird to reach the king's son and returns to maiden form inside the chamber.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars THE REED MAIDEN. / KISS MIKLOS, AND THE GREEN DAUGHTER OF THE GREEN KING. / THE HEDGEHOG, THE MERCHANT, THE KING, AND THE POOR MAN. / NOTES.; lines 15513-15656 confidence: high

    The story is described as remarkable for Raven's change from a great power into a common raven after defeat by Ivan Tsarevich and surrender of the feather staff.

    Raven, a great power, becomes a common raven after defeat by Ivan Tsarevich and surrender of the feather staff.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars THE RING WITH TWELVE SCREWS. / THE FOOTLESS AND THE BLIND. / GO TO THE VERGE OF DESTRUCTION AND BRING BACK SHMAT-RAZUM. / MARYA MOREVNA.; lines 6434-6559 confidence: high

    A black cloud and storm come; a bright falcon enters through the opened ceiling, becomes a gallant youth, asks for Marya Tsarevna, marries her, and bears her away.

    The falcon, eagle, and raven each enter in bird form, transform into gallant youths, ask for one of Ivan's sisters, marry her, and carry her to a kingdom.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars THE RING WITH TWELVE SCREWS. / THE FOOTLESS AND THE BLIND. / GO TO THE VERGE OF DESTRUCTION AND BRING BACK SHMAT-RAZUM. / MARYA MOREVNA.; lines 6561-6704 confidence: high

    Ivan reaches a castle beside an oak; a raven perched on the oak flies down, strikes the earth, becomes a gallant youth, and calls Anna Tsarevna to greet their brother.

    The raven on the oak turns into a gallant youth and identifies Ivan as brother.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars THE THREE KINGDOMS. / VASSILISSA GOLDEN TRESS, BAREHEADED BEAUTY. / THE RING WITH TWELVE SCREWS. / THE FOOTLESS AND THE BLIND.; lines 5583-5712 confidence: high

    Ivan takes Vassilissa and travels; at night they pitch a tent, Vassilissa rests, and Bulat stands guard. At midnight twelve doves appear, strike wing against wing, and become maidens.

    At midnight twelve doves strike wing against wing and become maidens on three successive nights.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars THE USELESS WAGONER. / MIRKO, THE KING'S SON. / THE REED MAIDEN. / KISS MIKLOS, AND THE GREEN DAUGHTER OF THE GREEN KING.; lines 13759-13860 confidence: high

    Kiss Miklos tells his brothers to hide under the bridge; he expects the steed of the sun with the twenty-four-headed dragon and the shining sun, predicts equal sword and flame combat, and gives instructions about a sulphur stone.

    The dragon and Miklos agree to change into red and blue flames and fight by trying to extinguish one another.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars THE USELESS WAGONER. / MIRKO, THE KING'S SON. / THE REED MAIDEN. / KISS MIKLOS, AND THE GREEN DAUGHTER OF THE GREEN KING.; lines 13759-13860 confidence: high

    Miklos gives the steed of the sun to his elder brother, sends his brothers home, changes into a little gray cat, and enters a cabin where the dragons' mother and two wives are present.

    After defeating the dragon, Miklos changes into a little gray cat, enters the enemies' cabin, and hears their plans.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars THE USELESS WAGONER. / MIRKO, THE KING'S SON. / THE REED MAIDEN. / KISS MIKLOS, AND THE GREEN DAUGHTER OF THE GREEN KING.; lines 13759-13860 confidence: high

    The younger dragon's wife pets the gray cat and says she would become a spring of water that would kill Miklos and his brothers if they drank even a drop.

    The dragons' wives and mother say they would transform into a deadly spring, a deadly pear-tree, and a gigantic grinding mouth to kill Miklos and his brothers.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars THE USELESS WAGONER. / MIRKO, THE KING'S SON. / THE REED MAIDEN. / KISS MIKLOS, AND THE GREEN DAUGHTER OF THE GREEN KING.; lines 14464-14570 confidence: high

    The passage explains that the princess feels no pain because she is a magic woman: when the Lead Friend winds her hair around his hand, she springs out of her skin and a devil jumps into it; blows would not trouble the devil.

    The princess leaves her own skin at the moment of assault, and a devil enters it so that the blows fall on an unhurt substitute.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars THE USELESS WAGONER. / MIRKO, THE KING'S SON. / THE REED MAIDEN. / KISS MIKLOS, AND THE GREEN DAUGHTER OF THE GREEN KING.; lines 14572-14673 confidence: high

    Kiss Miklos turns into a hound, drives the hare from the seventh bush, knocks the egg from the hare's tail, breaks it, catches the hornet, crushes it in his teeth, and turns back into himself.

    Kiss Miklos turns into a hound to pursue the hare and destroy the hornet that holds the Lead Friend's strength.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars VARIANT OF THE RESCUE OF IVAN TSAREVICH AND THE WINNING OF THE COLT. / YELENA THE WISE. / THE SEVEN SIMEONS, FULL BROTHERS. / THE ENCHANTED PRINCESS.; lines 7401-7510 confidence: high

    A bear enters and says it is not a savage bear but a fair maiden and enchanted princess; if he passes three nights there, the enchantment will be broken and she will marry him.

    The princess appears as a bear and says the soldier must endure three nights in the castle to break the enchantment; after he does so, she appears as a beautiful princess and marries him.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars VASSILISSA GOLDEN TRESS, BAREHEADED BEAUTY. / THE RING WITH TWELVE SCREWS. / THE FOOTLESS AND THE BLIND. / GO TO THE VERGE OF DESTRUCTION AND BRING BACK SHMAT-RAZUM.; lines 5775-5897 confidence: high

    At dawn in a dark forest, Fedot shoots a blue dove on a tree; the wounded dove speaks, asks not to be killed, and instructs him to take her home and strike her with the back of his right hand when she sleeps.

    A blue dove speaks, instructs Fedot in a specific act, and becomes a beautiful soul-maiden who says she is a king's daughter.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars VASSILISSA GOLDEN TRESS, BAREHEADED BEAUTY. / THE RING WITH TWELVE SCREWS. / THE FOOTLESS AND THE BLIND. / GO TO THE VERGE OF DESTRUCTION AND BRING BACK SHMAT-RAZUM.; lines 6017-6137 confidence: high

    The king asks Fedot's wife to be queen; she refuses because Fedot is her lawful husband. When threatened with force, she "became a blue dove, and flew out through the window."

    Fedot's wife transforms into a blue dove and flies out through the window when threatened by the king.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars VASSILISSA GOLDEN TRESS, BAREHEADED BEAUTY. / THE RING WITH TWELVE SCREWS. / THE FOOTLESS AND THE BLIND. / GO TO THE VERGE OF DESTRUCTION AND BRING BACK SHMAT-RAZUM.; lines 6139-6270 confidence: medium

    The frog tells Fedot to sit on her back, swells to enormous size, jumps across the flaming river, returns to small size, and instructs him to enter the mountain cave, hide, observe, and imitate.

    The frog swells to the size of a haystack and carries Fedot across the flaming river.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars VASSILISSA GOLDEN TRESS, BAREHEADED BEAUTY. / THE RING WITH TWELVE SCREWS. / THE FOOTLESS AND THE BLIND. / GO TO THE VERGE OF DESTRUCTION AND BRING BACK SHMAT-RAZUM.; lines 6400-6431 confidence: high

    A blue dove flies through the window, becomes Fedot’s young wife, and she says she has lived as a lone dove in forests and thickets since he left.

    The wife arrives as a blue dove, strikes the floor, becomes human, and says she lived as a dove.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars YELENA THE WISE. / THE SEVEN SIMEONS, FULL BROTHERS. / THE ENCHANTED PRINCESS. / VASSILISSA THE CUNNING AND THE TSAR OF THE SEA.; lines 7802-7937 confidence: high

    The eagle flies beyond the sea to the copper kingdom, identifies it as his eldest sister's home, instructs the merchant to ask for the copper casket, strikes the damp earth, and becomes a gallant hero.

    The eagle turns into a gallant or good hero before entering the sisters' kingdoms and turns back into an eagle when departing from the copper kingdom.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars YELENA THE WISE. / THE SEVEN SIMEONS, FULL BROTHERS. / THE ENCHANTED PRINCESS. / VASSILISSA THE CUNNING AND THE TSAR OF THE SEA.; lines 7939-8046 confidence: high

    Baba-Yaga says Ivan would have lost his life without coming to her, warns that the Tsar is angry, and instructs him to hide by a tree near a lake, where three dove-maidens, daughters of the Tsar, will remove their wings and bathe; he is to seize the many-colored wings until their owner consents to marry him.

    The Tsar's daughters arrive as doves, remove wings and become maidens; Ivan seizes the many-colored wings and the owner, Vassilissa, calls him betrothed husband.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars YELENA THE WISE. / THE SEVEN SIMEONS, FULL BROTHERS. / THE ENCHANTED PRINCESS. / VASSILISSA THE CUNNING AND THE TSAR OF THE SEA.; lines 8048-8172 confidence: high

    The Tsar orders Ivan to break an unridden stallion, promising his daughter if he succeeds and beheading if he fails. Vassilissa says the stallion will be the Tsar himself and tells Ivan to use a three-pood iron hammer on its head.

    Vassilissa says the unridden stallion will be the Tsar himself; after Ivan beats the horse's head, the Tsar appears with a bound, aching head.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars YELENA THE WISE. / THE SEVEN SIMEONS, FULL BROTHERS. / THE ENCHANTED PRINCESS. / VASSILISSA THE CUNNING AND THE TSAR OF THE SEA.; lines 8048-8172 confidence: high

    Vassilissa tells Ivan the Tsar will make him choose among three sisters turned into mares, then doves, then identical maidens; she identifies herself by a dim bridle spangle, clapping wings, and shaking a handkerchief.

    Vassilissa tells Ivan that her father will present the sisters as mares, doves, and identical maidens, and gives special signs by which he can identify her.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars YELENA THE WISE. / THE SEVEN SIMEONS, FULL BROTHERS. / THE ENCHANTED PRINCESS. / VASSILISSA THE CUNNING AND THE TSAR OF THE SEA.; lines 8174-8301 confidence: high

    Vassilissa tells Ivan to listen to the earth; after he hears horses, she turns him into a garden and herself into a head of cabbage, which the pursuers report to the Tsar.

    Vassilissa changes herself and Ivan into landscape and animal forms so that the pursuing party does not seize them.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore CHAPTER VI. / LEGENDS. / FOOTNOTES: / INDEX.; lines 16305-16478 confidence: low

    The index lists 'Swan Maidens,' 'Water King and Vasilissa the Wise,' 'Wife-Gaining Leap,' and 'Zhar-Ptitsa or Glow Bird.'

    The index includes an entry for 'Swan Maidens.'

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER II. / MYTHOLOGICAL. / FOOTNOTES:; lines 7651-7798 confidence: high

    The note compares the Cobra's daughter with Angaraka, daughter of the Daitya who, in wild-boar form, is chased underground by Chandasena.

    The Daitya is described as being under the form of a wild boar while chased underground.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER III. / MYTHOLOGICAL. / SOZH AND DNIEPER.; lines 9057-9174 confidence: high

    Dvina's wife deceives him into giving the elder son's blessing to Dnieper; the blessing commands Dnieper to become a wide, deep river flowing to the sea, with his brother as servant.

    Dnieper is blessed to become a river in the first legend; in the second, Dnieper, Volga, and Dvina seek places where they can turn into great rivers.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER IV. / MAGIC AND WITCHCRAFT. / FOOTNOTES:; lines 12400-12539 confidence: medium

    The note cites a Serbian/German passage describing a cow that had once been the person’s mother.

    The passage includes a cow identified as a former mother and references werewolf materials.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER IV. / MAGIC AND WITCHCRAFT. / FOOTNOTES:; lines 12400-12539 confidence: low

    The note says the etymology of koldun is uncertain, that money in the warlock’s coffin seems improbable, and that the original wizard may have turned into a heap of gold, with a reference to Gold-men.

    The author speculates that a story with money in a warlock’s coffin may originally have involved the wizard turning into a heap of gold.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore GHOST STORIES. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER VI. / LEGENDS.; lines 14578-14672 confidence: high

    Little Russian belief calls the wolf St. George's Dog; wolf-killed sheep are not eaten because they are divinely assigned to beasts. A man doomed by St. George is seized by a wolf that transforms into a cat.

    A wolf transforms into a cat to seize a victim, and a wolf skin becomes a wolf to kill the hunter who had slain it.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore GHOST STORIES. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER VI. / LEGENDS.; lines 14937-15058 confidence: medium

    The author says the contrasting sketches of fiends show confusion in Russian peasant ideas about demoniacal beings generally called chorti or devils, and that the traditions behind the ghostly enemy are complex and conflicting.

    The chapter introduction says diabolical characters in Russian tales change the proportions of their figures and the nature of their attributes, and that their conception is heterogeneous.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore GHOST STORIES. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER VI. / LEGENDS.; lines 15703-15807 confidence: high

    Satan orders the peasant's crust restored; the demon turns into a good youth and hireling, sowing in swamp before drought and on hill slopes before wet weather so the peasant fills his barns.

    One demon turns into a good youth, and another evil spirit assumes the form of a man at midnight.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore INTRODUCTORY. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER II. / MYTHOLOGICAL.; lines 3078-3192 confidence: high

    The Snake is associated with clouds, has an ill-defined shifting outline, and appears in reptilian, mixed human-serpent, rider, fiery, winged, and polycephalous forms, usually with three to twelve heads.

    The passage describes the Snake as partly serpent and partly man and gives an example of a fiery snake that becomes a youthful gallant.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore INTRODUCTORY. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER II. / MYTHOLOGICAL.; lines 3194-3282 confidence: high

    Ivan Popyalof, after killing the Snake, returns for forgotten gloves, hears the Snake's wife and daughters, turns into a cat, enters, listens, retrieves the gloves, and leaves.

    Ivan turns himself into a cat, is admitted to the hut, and listens to the Snake's wife and daughters.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore INTRODUCTORY. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER II. / MYTHOLOGICAL.; lines 3284-3379 confidence: high

    Three widows announce lethal transformations into an apple-tree with golden and silver apples, a spring with golden and silver cups, and a golden bed; Ivan in sparrow form overhears; the widows die.

    The widows state that they will become an apple-tree, a spring, and a golden bed, each lethal to a person who interacts with it; the same passage also includes Ivan in sparrow form and the old witch in beggar form.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore INTRODUCTORY. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER II. / MYTHOLOGICAL.; lines 3619-3697 confidence: high

    In the Sringabhuja story, elder sons of a king seek to remove their younger half-brother; a Rakshasa appears as a gigantic crane; the youngest wounds it and pursues it with the valuable arrow to a forest castle.

    A Rakshasa appears as a gigantic crane and is wounded; other demons or Rakshasas appear or are wounded in boar form.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore INTRODUCTORY. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER II. / MYTHOLOGICAL.; lines 3699-3814 confidence: high

    A bright falcon enters through the split ceiling during thunder, becomes a brave youth, asks for Princess Marya, and, after Marya consents and Ivan does not interfere, marries her and carries her to his realm.

    The Falcon and Eagle enter as birds, strike the ground, become brave youths, and marry Prince Ivan's sisters after consent is given.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore INTRODUCTORY. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER II. / MYTHOLOGICAL.; lines 3816-3964 confidence: high

    Ivan and Anna return home during a storm; thunder crashes, the ceiling splits, and a raven enters, strikes the floor, and becomes a brave youth.

    The Raven, Falcon, and Eagle appear as birds and become brave youths; each is linked with one of Ivan's sisters.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore INTRODUCTORY. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER II. / MYTHOLOGICAL.; lines 4136-4287 confidence: medium

    On the third day the mares flee into the blue sea. A bee tells Ivan the mares are collected and instructs him to hide, find a sorry colt in the stable, steal it, and ride away at midnight. The mares say countless bees stung them until blood came.

    A sorry colt found in the muck becomes a wondrous steed after Prince Ivan fattens it in the green meadows.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore INTRODUCTORY. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER II. / MYTHOLOGICAL.; lines 4289-4350 confidence: medium

    The Immortal Koshchei story is said to occur frequently with unity of idea and varying detail; one variant has the Snake play Koshchei’s role and the hero’s sisters carried off by feathered admirers.

    Variants include sisters carried off by feathered admirers, sisters wooed by Wind, Hail, and Thunder, and sisters married to beggars who turn out to be many-headed snakes.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore INTRODUCTORY. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER II. / MYTHOLOGICAL.; lines 5030-5149 confidence: medium

    The girl has lived below the water for three years with a son and daughter; her husband brings her to the surface and tells her to call, "Osip, Osip, come here!" when she wants him.

    The husband lives below the water, and the passage's note and commentary identify the story as involving serpent-spouses and snakes comparable to beings that can take human form.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore INTRODUCTORY. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER II. / MYTHOLOGICAL.; lines 5030-5149 confidence: high

    After staying the night, the daughter returns to the dike, calls Osip repeatedly, sees a floating head in the water, and cries that her mother has killed him.

    After finding Osip's head and lamenting, the woman declares avian forms for her daughter, her son, and herself.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore INTRODUCTORY. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER II. / MYTHOLOGICAL.; lines 5151-5296 confidence: high

    The narrator says beauteous maidens usually live beneath the wave and can transform into birds, including swans and other aquatic birds.

    The introductory material explicitly describes maidens beneath the wave who put on plumage-robes and become aquatic birds.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore INTRODUCTORY. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER II. / MYTHOLOGICAL.; lines 5298-5434 confidence: high

    Baba Yaga tells the Prince to go to the sea-shore, where twelve spoonbills will become maidens and bathe; he must seize the eldest maiden’s shift, come to terms with her, go to the Water King, and take Obedalo, Opivalo, and Moroz Treskum with him.

    Baba Yaga says twelve spoonbills will fly to the sea-shore, turn into fair maidens, and bathe.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore INTRODUCTORY. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER II. / MYTHOLOGICAL.; lines 5436-5581 confidence: high

    The Prince leaves the Yaga, hides at the sea-shore, and sees twelve spoonbills turn into maidens and bathe; he steals the eldest maiden's shift while eleven later return to bird form and depart.

    The twelve spoonbills become maidens to bathe; the Prince steals the eldest maiden's shift, and after it is returned she becomes a spoonbill again.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore INTRODUCTORY. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER II. / MYTHOLOGICAL.; lines 5583-5700 confidence: high

    Vasilissa warns that her father is angry and may hurt the Prince; the Prince agrees to go, and they ride away into the open plain.

    The fugitives leave the Water King's power and Vasilissa repeatedly changes herself, the Prince, and the horses into disguising forms to evade pursuit.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore INTRODUCTORY. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER II. / MYTHOLOGICAL.; lines 5702-5787 confidence: high

    Sringabhuja and his wife flee her father's palace; Agnisikha pursues, but the daughter makes her husband invisible and assumes the form first of a woodman and then of a messenger, each time sending her father home with false reports until he leaves them in peace.

    Agnisikha's daughter makes her husband invisible, assumes the forms of a woodman and a messenger, and misleads her pursuing father.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore INTRODUCTORY. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER II. / MYTHOLOGICAL.; lines 5789-5876 confidence: high

    In a Water King variant, the beard-seizer is Chudo Morskoe or Water Chudo; because of his father's promise, a prince surrenders to the Water Giant, finds a stolen enchantress in his palace, carries her as a ring, escapes, and marries her.

    The prince finds an enchantress stolen by the Water Chudo; she changes into a ring, is carried by him, escapes with him, and later becomes his bride.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore INTRODUCTORY. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER II. / MYTHOLOGICAL.; lines 5789-5876 confidence: medium

    In another story, a freezing hunter promises his child to be allowed to warm himself at a devil's fire; deprived of his son, he dies, is denied priestly burial, is placed at a crossway, is turned into a horse by the same devil, and is later released by his son after adventures including a fight with the devil as a three-headed snake.

    After the hunter father dies and is placed at a crossway, the same devil turns him into a horse and uses him as a beast of burden until the son forces his release.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore LI. THE HASTY WORD 370 / RUSSIAN FOLK-TALES. / CHAPTER I. / INTRODUCTORY.; lines 1167-1289 confidence: medium

    After the witch dies, the daughter seeks neighbors to help wash her, leaving the granddaughter alone; two demons emerge from beneath the stove, remove the witch’s skin and flesh, and the large demon gets into the skin.

    The large demon removes the dead witch’s skin, enters it, and lies in the corpse’s place.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore LI. THE HASTY WORD 370 / RUSSIAN FOLK-TALES. / CHAPTER I. / INTRODUCTORY.; lines 1615-1737 confidence: high

    The maiden tells Petrusha not to take silver or gold but to ask for the wretched horse used for fetching wood and water; she says the horse is his father, seized by devils after leaving the tavern drunk and falling into water.

    The father is present as a wretched horse used for labor and is restored to human form when Petrusha traces a triple circle and hangs a cross around its neck.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore LI. THE HASTY WORD 370 / RUSSIAN FOLK-TALES. / CHAPTER I. / INTRODUCTORY.; lines 2542-2688 confidence: high

    The Demon takes the form of a youth, asks to become an apprentice, is accepted, quickly becomes more skilled than the master, and is trusted as journeyman.

    The Demon explicitly takes the form of a youth and enters the smithy as an apprentice.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore LI. THE HASTY WORD 370 / RUSSIAN FOLK-TALES. / CHAPTER I. / INTRODUCTORY.; lines 857-1025 confidence: medium

    Marusia obtains the priest's promise, buys a coffin, lies down in it and dies; the priest buries the parents and Marusia, whose body is passed under the threshold and buried at a crossway.

    After Marusia dies and is buried, a wondrous flower grows on her grave; the flower later alternates between flower form and maiden form, and the maiden is identified as Marusia in the marriage scene.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore LI. THE HASTY WORD 370 / RUSSIAN FOLK-TALES. / CHAPTER I. / INTRODUCTORY.; lines 857-1025 confidence: medium

    At night the servant sees the flower tremble, fall from its stem, turn into a lovely maiden, eat and drink, stamp on the ground, and become a flower again on the stem.

    The servant observes the flower's nocturnal transformation; the young seigneur then keeps watch at night and seizes the maiden when she appears.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore MAGIC AND WITCHCRAFT. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER V. / GHOST STORIES.; lines 13717-13791 confidence: high

    Wallachian belief: a murony, described as between werewolf and vampire, can become a dog, cat, toad, or blood-sucking insect; when exhumed it has newly grown nails and blood streaming from eyes, ears, nose, and mouth.

    The murony can assume forms of a dog, cat, toad, or blood-sucking insect.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore SOZH AND DNIEPER. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER IV. / MAGIC AND WITCHCRAFT.; lines 10189-10302 confidence: high

    Queen Anastasia is carried from Tsar Byel Byelyanin by Vikhor; her sons search, and the youngest finds palaces with captive princesses before discovering his mother in a fourth palace.

    Vikhor is a whirlwind abductor who arrives amid darkness and quaking, then stamps on the ground and becomes a noble gallant.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore SOZH AND DNIEPER. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER IV. / MAGIC AND WITCHCRAFT.; lines 10946-11073 confidence: medium

    Ivan passes through the horse's ears and becomes a hero, rides like a falcon, twice falls short of Helena's height, then on the third attempt moves like a streak of fire and kisses her on the lips; the crowd cannot find him.

    Ivan enters one ear of the supernatural horse and exits the other transformed into a hero.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore SOZH AND DNIEPER. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER IV. / MAGIC AND WITCHCRAFT.; lines 11573-11707 confidence: high

    The grandfather instructs the Soldier to get a bridle and thick aspen cudgel, remain inside, and speak before the witch does; if she speaks first he becomes a horse and is ridden to death, but if he speaks first she becomes a mare to be bridled, ridden, and beaten with the cudgel.

    The grandfather says the witch can turn the Soldier into a horse if she speaks first, but that the Soldier can turn her into a mare by speaking first; the Soldier succeeds at midnight.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore SOZH AND DNIEPER. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER IV. / MAGIC AND WITCHCRAFT.; lines 11573-11707 confidence: high

    The grandfather instructs the Soldier to get a bridle and thick aspen cudgel, remain inside, and speak before the witch does; if she speaks first he becomes a horse and is ridden to death, but if he speaks first she becomes a mare to be bridled, ridden, and beaten with the cudgel.

    The grandfather warns that the witch would ride the Soldier to death if he became a horse, but the Soldier instead turns her into a mare, rides her, and kills her.

    read in the book
  • Russian Fairy Tales: A Choice Collection of Muscovite Folk-lore XXX. SOZH AND DNIEPER 216 / XXXII. FROST 221 / XXXIII. THE BLIND MAN AND THE CRIPPLE 246 / XXXIV. PRINCESS HELENA THE FAIR 262; lines 431-444 confidence: low

    "XXXI. THE METAMORPHOSIS OF THE DNIEPER, THE / VOLGA, AND THE DVINA 217"

    Entry XXXI is titled "The Metamorphosis of the Dnieper, the Volga, and the Dvina."

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources CROATIAN STORIES 265 / ILLYRIAN-SLOVENISH STORIES 297 / WESTERN SLAVONIANS. / I.--LONG, BROAD, AND SHARPSIGHT.; lines 569-665 confidence: medium

    At dawn the princess is gone; Sharpsight says, "A hundred miles hence is a forest, in the midst of the forest an old oak, and on the top of the oak an acorn, and she is that acorn," and Long carries him away while he shows the way.

    After the princess vanishes, Sharpsight says she is an acorn on top of an old oak in a distant forest.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources CROATIAN STORIES 265 / ILLYRIAN-SLOVENISH STORIES 297 / WESTERN SLAVONIANS. / I.--LONG, BROAD, AND SHARPSIGHT.; lines 667-755 confidence: medium

    Long delivers an acorn; the prince drops it and the princess appears. The wizard sees her, reacts angrily, loses one iron hoop, and leads her away.

    The princess appears when an acorn or precious stone is dropped, and Sharpsight identifies her as a precious stone and later as a gold ring.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources CROATIAN STORIES 265 / ILLYRIAN-SLOVENISH STORIES 297 / WESTERN SLAVONIANS. / I.--LONG, BROAD, AND SHARPSIGHT.; lines 757-835 confidence: high

    Sharpsight sees the danger and tells Long; Long throws the ring through the window, the wizard's third hoop breaks, and he becomes a raven and flees.

    The wizard turns into a raven and flies away after the final iron hoop breaks.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources LII.--KRALJEVITCH MARKO. / LIII.--THE DAUGHTER OF THE KING OF THE VILAS. / LIV.--THE WONDER-WORKING LOCK. / LV.--THE SHE-WOLF.; lines 9027-9058 confidence: high

    The she-wolf finds nothing to eat, goes to the fire, says “Skin down! skin down! skin down!”, rises on her hind legs, and her skin falls down.

    The she-wolf becomes a damsel by shedding a skin, and the skin appears necessary for returning to wolf form because she calls for it to come onto her.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources LII.--KRALJEVITCH MARKO. / LIII.--THE DAUGHTER OF THE KING OF THE VILAS. / LIV.--THE WONDER-WORKING LOCK. / LV.--THE SHE-WOLF.; lines 9027-9058 confidence: medium

    The soldier comes down, takes the skin, and nails it fast to the mill-wheel.

    The soldier withholds the she-wolf/damsel's skin by nailing it to the mill-wheel; the pair then marry and have children.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources LII.--KRALJEVITCH MARKO. / LIII.--THE DAUGHTER OF THE KING OF THE VILAS. / LIV.--THE WONDER-WORKING LOCK. / LV.--THE SHE-WOLF.; lines 9027-9058 confidence: high

    When the father goes to plough, the son goes with him and asks whether their mother is a wolf; the father says yes and says her skin is on the mill-wheel.

    The elder son learns where the mother's skin is, tells her, and she thanks him for rescuing her before leaving permanently.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources LV.--THE SHE-WOLF. / LVI.--MILUTIN. / LVII.--THE FRIENDSHIP OF A VILA AND OF THE MONTHS. / LVIII.--THE FISHERMAN'S SON.; lines 9455-9545 confidence: high

    A dream tells him to spend the night in a castle, sit at a table, light two tapers, and wait; at midnight a huge snake enters, asks for a kiss, and he refuses it as Satan.

    Across three nights at midnight, the young man faces increasingly terrible snakes: one huge snake, a larger two-headed snake, and a still larger three-headed snake.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources LV.--THE SHE-WOLF. / LVI.--MILUTIN. / LVII.--THE FRIENDSHIP OF A VILA AND OF THE MONTHS. / LVIII.--THE FISHERMAN'S SON.; lines 9455-9545 confidence: high

    After another dream, he returns a third time; a still larger three-headed snake enters, twines round him, asks for a kiss, and he kisses it.

    When the young man finally kisses the snake, it turns into a beautiful maiden, identified as the enchanted daughter of the castle lord, and the town is disenchanted.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources POLISH STORIES 107 / WHITE RUSSIAN STORIES 131 / LITTLE RUSSIAN STORIES FROM GALICIA 142 / LITTLE RUSSIAN STORIES FROM SOUTH RUSSIA 156; lines 293-311 confidence: medium

    "XXX. Transformation into a Nightingale and a Cuckoo ... P. Kulish, 'Memoirs of Southern Russia,' ii. 33 160"

    The title Transformation into a Nightingale and a Cuckoo explicitly names transformation into two bird forms.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources SOUTHERN SLAVONIANS. / XXXV.--THE LORD GOD AS AN OLD MAN. / XXXVI.--BULGARIAN HOSPITALITY. / XXXVII.--CINDERELLA.; lines 5787-5857 confidence: medium

    The passage opens as 'Cinderella'; girls spin around a deep rift, a white-bearded old man warns that a dropped spindle will turn the dropper's mother into a cow, and the most beautiful girl drops hers and later sees her mother as a cow.

    A warning links dropping a spindle into the rift with a mother being turned into a cow, and the girl who drops the spindle later finds her mother as a cow.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources VII.--GEORGE WITH THE GOAT. / VIII.--GODMOTHER DEATH. / IX.--THE FOUR BROTHERS. / X.--THE THREE LEMONS.; lines 2537-2627 confidence: medium

    The servant combs and plaits the queen's golden hair until she sleeps, inserts the pin in her head, and a beautiful white dove flies from the golden throne; only the queen's clothes remain, which the servant puts on before taking her seat.

    When the servant inserts the pin into the sleeping queen's head, a beautiful white dove flies from the throne and the queen is no longer present except for her clothes.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources VII.--GEORGE WITH THE GOAT. / VIII.--GODMOTHER DEATH. / IX.--THE FOUR BROTHERS. / X.--THE THREE LEMONS.; lines 2629-2647 confidence: medium

    The king finds a protuberance, discovers the head of a pin, extracts the pin, and the mourning dove immediately changes into his wife.

    The wife appears as a dove; when the king removes the pin from the dove's head, the dove immediately becomes his wife again.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources VIII.--GODMOTHER DEATH. / IX.--THE FOUR BROTHERS. / X.--THE THREE LEMONS. / XI.--THE SUN-HORSE.; lines 2650-2755 confidence: high

    The seer becomes a green bird and enters the eldest queen's chamber; she says her husband will return in the evening, the witch demands the bird be killed, and the bird changes into a man and escapes.

    The seer changes into a green bird to enter each queen's chamber, obtains information about the absent kings, and changes back into a man to escape the witch.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources VIII.--GODMOTHER DEATH. / IX.--THE FOUR BROTHERS. / X.--THE THREE LEMONS. / XI.--THE SUN-HORSE.; lines 2757-2852 confidence: high

    The seer proposes a wheel contest; the two become a cart-wheel and a lighter wheel, roll downhill, and collide, but the youngest king survives with broken fingers.

    The seer and youngest king agree to transform first into wheels and then into flames to decide the contest after swords fail.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources VIII.--GODMOTHER DEATH. / IX.--THE FOUR BROTHERS. / X.--THE THREE LEMONS. / XI.--THE SUN-HORSE.; lines 2757-2852 confidence: high

    The combatants become red and bluish flames. An old beggar accepts a shilling from the red flame, quenches the bluish flame with water, and the seer resumes human form, takes the sun-horse, thanks the beggar, and leaves with the servant.

    The combatants become a red flame and a bluish flame; the beggar pours water on the bluish flame, ending the king.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources VIII.--GODMOTHER DEATH. / IX.--THE FOUR BROTHERS. / X.--THE THREE LEMONS. / XI.--THE SUN-HORSE.; lines 2757-2852 confidence: high

    The seer and servant cross desert mountains. The hungry servant wants apples from a tempting tree, but the seer stabs it, blood spouts out, and he says it was the eldest queen placed there by her mother to kill them.

    A tempting apple-tree in the wasteland bleeds when stabbed, and the seer says it is the eldest queen placed there by her mother to kill them.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources XII.--THE GOLDEN SPINSTER. / XIII.--ARE YOU ANGRY? / XIV.--RIGHT ALWAYS REMAINS RIGHT. / XV.--LITTLE RED HOOD.; lines 3449-3491 confidence: medium

    The passage discusses moon gender in Slavonic, German, Croatian, Greek, and Latin, and cites Norse Loki in wolf form swallowing the moon at the end of the world.

    The cited Norse analogue says Loki hurries in the form of a wolf to swallow the moon.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources XIV.--RIGHT ALWAYS REMAINS RIGHT. / XV.--LITTLE RED HOOD. / XVI.--CUDGEL, BESTIR YOURSELF! / XVII.--PRINCE UNEXPECTED.; lines 3779-3864 confidence: high

    Prince Unexpected rides four days to the seashore at sunset, sees twelve white dresses and twelve white geese, takes one dress, releases his horse, and hides in a thicket.

    The twelve geese come ashore and become damsels; the youngest asks for her dress, receives it, and changes into a damsel.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources XIV.--RIGHT ALWAYS REMAINS RIGHT. / XV.--LITTLE RED HOOD. / XVI.--CUDGEL, BESTIR YOURSELF! / XVII.--PRINCE UNEXPECTED.; lines 3779-3864 confidence: high

    Bony orders the prince to build a marble palace with crystal windows, a gold roof, and a garden overnight or be beheaded. A bee enters the prince's room and becomes the youngest princess, who reassures him.

    The youngest princess appears to the prince in the shape of a bee and provides help for Bony's tasks.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources XIV.--RIGHT ALWAYS REMAINS RIGHT. / XV.--LITTLE RED HOOD. / XVI.--CUDGEL, BESTIR YOURSELF! / XVII.--PRINCE UNEXPECTED.; lines 3866-3950 confidence: high

    The princess changes herself into a river, the prince into a bridge, the horse into a raven, and the highway into three roads; the pursuers lose the track.

    The princess repeatedly transforms herself, the prince, the horse, and the surroundings to evade pursuers.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources XIV.--RIGHT ALWAYS REMAINS RIGHT. / XV.--LITTLE RED HOOD. / XVI.--CUDGEL, BESTIR YOURSELF! / XVII.--PRINCE UNEXPECTED.; lines 3952-4055 confidence: high

    The prince longs to enter a beautiful town; the princess warns him, says she will wait as a white stone, and cautions him not to kiss the beautiful little boy or he will forget her.

    The princess changes into a white stone, then into a cornflower, and later returns to human form when covered with a cloth.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources XIV.--RIGHT ALWAYS REMAINS RIGHT. / XV.--LITTLE RED HOOD. / XVI.--CUDGEL, BESTIR YOURSELF! / XVII.--PRINCE UNEXPECTED.; lines 3952-4055 confidence: high

    In the old man's dwelling, things are put in order and dinner is prepared; frightened, he consults an old witch, who tells him to watch before dawn and cover whatever stirs first with a napkin.

    After the cornflower is brought into the old man's house, the dwelling is ordered, dinner is ready, dust clears itself away, and the fire kindles itself before the flower is revealed as the princess.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources XL.--THE LAME FOX. / XLI.--THE SONS' OATH TO THEIR DYING FATHER. / XLII.--THE WONDERFUL HAIR. / XLIII.--THE DRAGON AND THE PRINCE.; lines 7076-7165 confidence: high

    An emperor has three sons; the eldest son hunts a hare into a water-mill, where it is revealed as a dragon and devours him.

    The apparent hare repeatedly draws princes to the water-mill, where it is revealed as a dragon that devours them.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources XL.--THE LAME FOX. / XLI.--THE SONS' OATH TO THEIR DYING FATHER. / XLII.--THE WONDERFUL HAIR. / XLIII.--THE DRAGON AND THE PRINCE.; lines 7166-7258 confidence: medium

    After the dragon asks to cool its head and threatens to toss the prince, the daughter kisses the prince on the face, eye, and forehead. He swings the dragon, throws it high, and it bursts when it falls.

    When the dragon bursts, a boar springs out; when the boar is torn apart, a pigeon flies out.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources XV.--LITTLE RED HOOD. / XVI.--CUDGEL, BESTIR YOURSELF! / XVII.--PRINCE UNEXPECTED. / XVIII.--THE SPIRIT OF A BURIED MAN.; lines 4075-4159 confidence: high

    The scholar clutches a plank and reaches shore; the plank is the spirit of the buried man, who thanks him and teaches spells to become a crow, hare, and deer.

    The spirit teaches the scholar to become a crow, hare, and deer, and he uses these forms to reach the otherwise inaccessible island.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources XV.--LITTLE RED HOOD. / XVI.--CUDGEL, BESTIR YOURSELF! / XVII.--PRINCE UNEXPECTED. / XVIII.--THE SPIRIT OF A BURIED MAN.; lines 4161-4190 confidence: high

    The young man tells of the archer's treason and murder, transforms into a deer before the company, and the princess places a tuft of fur on the deer, where it grows back.

    The young man transforms into deer, hare, and crow before the assembly to prove his accusation.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources XVII.--PRINCE UNEXPECTED. / XVIII.--THE SPIRIT OF A BURIED MAN. / XIX.--THE PALE MAIDEN. / XX.--THE PLAGUE-SWARM.; lines 4256-4293 confidence: high

    After midnight he hears songs with tambourines and fifes, sees a swarming multitude of spectres on a wide road, and sees them circling a black elevated carriage in which the Plague sits; almost everything on the road is transformed into a spectre.

    The passage states that almost everything on the road becomes a spectre and gives examples including a firebrand, an axe, trees, bushes, and owls taking animate or tall forms.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources XX.--THE PLAGUE-SWARM. / EASTERN SLAVONIANS. / XXI.--THE FROST, THE SUN, AND THE WIND. / XXII.--LITTLE ROLLING-PEA.; lines 4451-4536 confidence: high

    The wives of the three dragons plan revenge. The youngest says she will become a beautiful wayside seat; the second says she will become an apple-tree whose apples will kill. Little Rolling-pea stabs the seat and tree, and blood pours out.

    Dragon wives plan to kill the heroes by transforming into a beautiful wayside seat and an apple-tree; both bleed when stabbed by Little Rolling-pea.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources XXVII.--GOD AND THE DEVIL. / XXVIII.--THE BEAUTIFUL DAMSEL AND THE WICKED OLD WOMAN. / XXIX.--THE SNAKE AND THE PRINCESS. / XXX.--TRANSFORMATION INTO A NIGHTINGALE AND A CUCKOO.; lines 5202-5228 confidence: high

    The old woman makes an outcry in the village, seizes a sickle, and rushes into the country; the mother sees manifest death before her.

    When the mother sees death before her, she tells her children to fly as birds, specifying the son as a nightingale and the daughter as a cuckoo; those birds then fly from the carriage.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources XXVII.--GOD AND THE DEVIL. / XXVIII.--THE BEAUTIFUL DAMSEL AND THE WICKED OLD WOMAN. / XXIX.--THE SNAKE AND THE PRINCESS. / XXX.--TRANSFORMATION INTO A NIGHTINGALE AND A CUCKOO.; lines 5202-5228 confidence: medium

    The passage says nobody knows what became of the carriage, horses, and all; the mistress does not remain, and a dead nettle springs up by the roadside.

    After the birds fly out, the mistress does not remain, and a dead nettle springs up by the roadside.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources XXVIII.--THE BEAUTIFUL DAMSEL AND THE WICKED OLD WOMAN. / XXIX.--THE SNAKE AND THE PRINCESS. / XXX.--TRANSFORMATION INTO A NIGHTINGALE AND A CUCKOO. / XXXI.--TRANSMIGRATION OF THE SOUL.; lines 5231-5260 confidence: high

    "the baby jumped out of the cradle! ... it was no more a baby, but an old man. He was quite dwarfish, and his beard was long."

    A being appearing as a baby in a cradle changes into a dwarfish old man, eats hidden food, and then becomes a baby again.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources XXVIII.--THE BEAUTIFUL DAMSEL AND THE WICKED OLD WOMAN. / XXIX.--THE SNAKE AND THE PRINCESS. / XXX.--TRANSFORMATION INTO A NIGHTINGALE AND A CUCKOO. / XXXI.--TRANSMIGRATION OF THE SOUL.; lines 5231-5260 confidence: high

    "I have transformed myself not once nor twice only: I was first a fish, then I became a bird, an ant, and a quadruped, and now ... a human being."

    The speaking figure states that he has transformed many times and names fish, bird, ant, quadruped, and human forms.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources XXX.--TRANSFORMATION INTO A NIGHTINGALE AND A CUCKOO. / XXXI.--TRANSMIGRATION OF THE SOUL. / XXXII.--THE WIZARD. / XXXIII.--THE LIME-TREE.; lines 5322-5424 confidence: medium

    The lime-tree says, “Become a bear, and your wife a she-bear!” and the couple go off as bears.

    The lime-tree changes the cottager into a bear and his wife into a she-bear.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources XXXIII.--THE LIME-TREE. / XXXIV.--ILYA OF MUROM AND NIGHTINGALE THE ROBBER. / SOUTHERN SLAVONIANS. / XXXV.--THE LORD GOD AS AN OLD MAN.; lines 5633-5714 confidence: medium

    The Lord, in the form of an old man, tells a ploughman to turn the plough at the end of a furrow and plough back; the ploughman learns the present way of ploughing.

    The Lord appears in the form of an old man and later in a different guise when questioning the ploughman.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources XXXIV.--ILYA OF MUROM AND NIGHTINGALE THE ROBBER. / SOUTHERN SLAVONIANS. / XXXV.--THE LORD GOD AS AN OLD MAN. / XXXVI.--BULGARIAN HOSPITALITY.; lines 5717-5784 confidence: medium

    The Lord forms the world, wishes to see how people live, descends from heaven on the Balkan Mountains, takes the form of a white-bearded man in white clothes with a staff, and travels through Bulgarian land.

    The Lord is said to take the form of a man with a long white beard, white clothes, and a staff.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources XXXV.--THE LORD GOD AS AN OLD MAN. / XXXVI.--BULGARIAN HOSPITALITY. / XXXVII.--CINDERELLA. / XXXVIII.--THE GOLDEN APPLES AND THE NINE PEAHENS.; lines 5957-6048 confidence: high

    The youngest prince wakes at midnight, sees the bright ripening tree, observes nine peahens arrive, meets the ninth as a radiant damsel, and receives two apples before she becomes a peahen again and flies away.

    The ninth peahen becomes a beautiful damsel beside the prince and later transforms back into a peahen.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources XXXV.--THE LORD GOD AS AN OLD MAN. / XXXVI.--BULGARIAN HOSPITALITY. / XXXVII.--CINDERELLA. / XXXVIII.--THE GOLDEN APPLES AND THE NINE PEAHENS.; lines 6049-6114 confidence: medium

    On the third day, the prince keeps his horse moving, but the servant blows the whistle and he sleeps; the ninth peahen again tries to wake him and tells the servant to say: roll the under peg on the upper, and he will find her.

    The desired figure is encountered as the ninth peahen at the lake and later as the empress standing in the form of a damsel before the prince, after which they wed.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources XXXV.--THE LORD GOD AS AN OLD MAN. / XXXVI.--BULGARIAN HOSPITALITY. / XXXVII.--CINDERELLA. / XXXVIII.--THE GOLDEN APPLES AND THE NINE PEAHENS.; lines 6206-6295 confidence: high

    On the first watch the prince falls asleep, wakes holding the halter around a stump, goes to water, summons the little fish by rubbing a scale, learns the mare and foal are fish, and recovers the mare with the halter and call.

    The mare and foal become fish, foxes, and crows on successive days, and the mare returns to horse form when summoned.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources XXXVII.--CINDERELLA. / XXXVIII.--THE GOLDEN APPLES AND THE NINE PEAHENS. / XXXIX.--THE LANGUAGE OF ANIMALS. / XL.--THE LAME FOX.; lines 6748-6833 confidence: high

    The fox offers to become the golden damsel, transforms with fox-shaped eyes, is placed in the golden cradle, and is delivered to the lord of the golden horse while the real damsel remains with the horse.

    The fox successively becomes a golden damsel, a golden horse, and a golden apple-tree to enable the simpleton to obtain the golden horse, golden apple-tree, and vine.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources XXXVII.--CINDERELLA. / XXXVIII.--THE GOLDEN APPLES AND THE NINE PEAHENS. / XXXIX.--THE LANGUAGE OF ANIMALS. / XL.--THE LAME FOX.; lines 6748-6833 confidence: high

    The lord of the golden horse holds a banquet; a guest notices the fox-like eyes, the fox runs away, and the lord and guests put the speaker to death.

    Each transformed form retains a fox feature: eyes, tail, or fruit shaped like a fox's head; when the feature is named, the fox escapes.

    read in the book
  • Sixty Folk-Tales from Exclusively Slavonic Sources XXXVII.--CINDERELLA. / XXXVIII.--THE GOLDEN APPLES AND THE NINE PEAHENS. / XXXIX.--THE LANGUAGE OF ANIMALS. / XL.--THE LAME FOX.; lines 6835-6860 confidence: high

    The same lame fox climbs into the well, gently draws out her adopted brother, pours water out of him, lays him on fresh grass, and he revives.

    The lame fox rescues the simpleton, becomes a beautiful damsel, and explains that she had been cursed into fox form until she rescued her benefactor from watery death.

    read in the book
  • The Epic Songs of Russia APPENDIX. / INTR OD VCTION. 1 9 / THE ELDER HEROES. / VOLGA VSESLAVICH THE -WIZARD.; lines 909-1073 confidence: high

    Volga orders his body-guard to set silk snares for forest animals for three days and nights; when they catch none, he transforms into a lion and captures many animals.

    Volga transforms into multiple forms, including lion, ostrich-bird, pike, little bird, ermine, and gray wolf, to hunt, scout, sabotage, and return.

    read in the book
  • The Epic Songs of Russia EPIC SONQS OF RUSSIA. 153 / DOBRYNYA AND THE DRAGON. / IVAN THE MERCHANT'S SON AND HIS HORSE. / ILTA OP MUROM AND FALCON THE HUNTER.; lines 7192-7359 confidence: high

    Mikailo draws his bow with a burning arrow at a white swan; the swan asks him not to shoot and warns that otherwise he will have no luck forever.

    A white swan speaks to prevent Mikailo from shooting and then turns into Marya, a beautiful maiden.

    read in the book
  • The Epic Songs of Russia ILTA OP MUROM AND FALCON THE HUNTER. / NIGHTINGALE BUDIMIROVICH THE SAILOR HERO, / DANILO THE HUNTSMAN AND HIS WIFE. / DOBRYNYA AND ALYOSHA.; lines 8452-8594 confidence: high

    Vladimir calls on princes, nobles, heroes, and warrior-maids to stand for the Christian faith, himself, Princess Apraxia, widows, orphans, and unhappy women; he asks whom to send to fight the Discourteous Knight, who is coming in raven form, and to carry out tribute-collecting and military tasks.

    The Discourteous Knight is described as flying toward the court in the form of a raven and previously appearing as a black raven at the frontier.

    read in the book
  • The Epic Songs of Russia STAVR GODINOVICH THE B07AR (NOBLE). / EPIC SONGS OF BUS SI A. 69' / J EPIC SONGS OF EUSSIA. 75 / EPIC SONQS OF RUSSIA.; lines 2817-2959 confidence: high

    Nightingale's children look out; Elena identifies Ilya leading their father bound; the nine sons propose becoming ravens and attacking with iron beaks, but Nightingale forbids them.

    Nightingale's nine sons state that they will transform into ravens and attack Ilya with iron beaks.

    read in the book
  • The Epic Songs of Russia THE ONE AND FORTY PILGRIMS. / EPIC SONGS OF BUS SI A. / EPIC SONOS OF RUSSIA. 103 / DOBRYNYA THE DRAGON-SLAYER, AND MARINA.; lines 3957-4110 confidence: high

    Dobrynya attends cathedral service and then asks Marina for love; she refuses and says she can turn him into a magpie, raven, pig, aurochs, or underworld frog.

    Marina claims power to turn Dobrynya into several animal forms and then transforms him into a brown aurochs.

    read in the book
  • The Epic Songs of Russia THE ONE AND FORTY PILGRIMS. / EPIC SONGS OF BUS SI A. / EPIC SONOS OF RUSSIA. 103 / DOBRYNYA THE DRAGON-SLAYER, AND MARINA.; lines 3957-4110 confidence: medium

    Marina transforms Dobrynya into a brown aurochs and sends him to the open plain to be chief over nine brown aurochs, described as mighty heroes and her bridegrooms.

    The nine brown aurochs in the plain are identified as mighty heroes and Marina's bridegrooms, and Dobrynya is made their chief after transformation.

    read in the book
  • The Epic Songs of Russia THE ONE AND FORTY PILGRIMS. / EPIC SONGS OF BUS SI A. / EPIC SONOS OF RUSSIA. 103 / DOBRYNYA THE DRAGON-SLAYER, AND MARINA.; lines 4112-4206 confidence: high

    Animal-keepers complain that a golden-horned aurochs has trampled or dispersed geese, swans, flocks, herds, and horses; Avdotya says the aurochs is her nephew Dobrynya transformed by Marina.

    Dobrynya is changed into a golden-horned aurochs that ravages or disperses domestic animals before being restored.

    read in the book
  • The Epic Songs of Russia THE ONE AND FORTY PILGRIMS. / EPIC SONGS OF BUS SI A. / EPIC SONOS OF RUSSIA. 103 / DOBRYNYA THE DRAGON-SLAYER, AND MARINA.; lines 4112-4206 confidence: high

    Avdotya turns into a magpie, flies to Marina’s lattice window, rebukes her, and threatens to transform her into a dog or magpie unless Dobrynya is restored.

    Avdotya changes into a magpie to confront Marina, and Marina changes into a gray swallow to reach Dobrynya on the plain.

    read in the book
  • The Epic Songs of Russia THE PAIR SUN PRINCE VLADIMIR. / QUIET DUNAI IVANOVICH. / STAVR GODINOVICH. / DOBRYNYA THE DRAGON-SLAYER.; lines 11282-11352 confidence: high

    Dobrynya’s long absence from Nastasya is equated with Mikailo Rover’s imprisonment in stone and Ilya’s oven confinement as night and winter repose; his aurochs transformation and golden horns are read as winter obscuration and bright origin.

    The passage describes Dobrynya’s transformation into an aurochs and interprets his golden horns as indicating bright origin.

    read in the book
  • The Epic Songs of Russia VASILY BUSLAEVICH, THE BRAVE OF NOVGOROD. / APPENDIX. / THE ALAT7R STONE. / VOLGA VSESLAVICH.; lines 10809-10876 confidence: high

    Volga's transformations are said to refer to changes in the shape of the rain-bearing thundercloud.

    The passage says Volga's transformations refer to changes in the shape of the rain-bearing thundercloud.

    read in the book

egyptian

  • Development of Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt ASCENT TO THE SKY / LECTURE IV / THE EARLIEST CELESTIAL HEREAFTER 119 / THE EARLIEST CELESTIAL HEREAFTER 121; lines 4429-4501 confidence: medium

    The dead Pharaoh serves as priest before Re with a purifying jar; he may appear as Uneg, son and body-servant of Re, or as a star bringing daily journey provisions to Re.

    The dead Pharaoh may appear as Uneg, as a star bringing provisions, and as a lotus flower held by the god.

    read in the book
  • Development of Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt SOCIAL FORCES AND RELJOJON 247 / SOCIAL FORCES AND BEUGION 249 / SOCIAL FORCES AND KELIQION 251 / LECTURE VIII; lines 10318-10419 confidence: high

    The passage describes confusion in the Coffin Texts: Re gains subterranean functions; a title 'Being the Scribe of Re' begins with 'I am Kerkeru, scribe of Osiris'; chapters include Reaching Orion, Burial in the West, Becoming the Nile, and Becoming the Harvest-god Neper, with the deceased identified with Osiris, barley, and Neper.

    The passage explicitly states that the Coffin Texts enable the deceased to transform at will and gives examples: Eye of Horus, ekhet-bird, servant of Hathor, Nile, Neper, barley, Re, and Osiris-related identities.

    read in the book
  • Development of Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt SOCIAL FORCES AND RELJOJON 247 / SOCIAL FORCES AND BEUGION 249 / SOCIAL FORCES AND KELIQION 251 / LECTURE VIII; lines 10957-11058 confidence: high

    Transformation chapters enable the dead to assume forms such as falcons, a lily, Phoenix, heron, swallow, serpent, crocodile, god, or any desired form.

    Chapters are described as enabling the dead to assume specific animal, plant, divine, and ultimately any desired form.

    read in the book
  • Development of Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt THE AGE OF PERSONAL PIETY 345 / THE AGE OF PERSONAL PIETY 347 / THE AGE OF PERSONAL PIETY 349 / THE AGE OF PERSONAL PIETY 351; lines 13130-13209 confidence: low

    A similar prayer in a year of distress asks Amon to save the speaker. The weather is unseasonable: the sun does not shine, winter comes in summer, months are retarded, and days belated. Great and small seek Amon; children ask for breath; Amon comes in peace with sweet air before him, transforms the speaker into a vulture-wing like a manned barque, and speaks strength to shepherds, washers, guards, and gazelles.

    The year-of-distress prayer says Amon transforms the speaker into a vulture-wing, compared to a manned barque.

    read in the book
  • Development of Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt THE AGE OF PERSONAL PIETY 353 / THE AGE OF PERSONAL PIETY 355 / THE AOE OF PERSONAL PIETY 357 / THE AGE OF PERSONAL PIETY 369; lines 13435-13502 confidence: high

    Bata says he must assume the form of a sacred bull; the court woman causes the bull's death, and from blood on the palace door-posts two persea-trees grow.

    Bata assumes sacred bull form, becomes associated with two persea-trees after the bull's death, and is later born as a son who proves to be Bata.

    read in the book
  • Development of Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt THE AGE OF PERSONAL PIETY 355 / THE AOE OF PERSONAL PIETY 357 / THE AGE OF PERSONAL PIETY 369 / THE AGE OF PERSONAL PIETY 361; lines 13505-13580 confidence: medium

    A cited old Sun-hymn says, “Thou art he who fashions his body with his own hands in any form he desires”; Amon “shines in his forms” in every province.

    The passage cites a hymn saying the deity fashions his body in any desired form and applies similar many-formed language to Amon.

    read in the book
  • Egyptian Ideas of the Future Life CHAPTER I. / THE BELIEF IN GOD ALMIGHTY. / CHAPTER II. / OSIRIS THE GOD OF THE RESURRECTION.; lines 1307-1386 confidence: high

    Isis feeds the child with her finger, places him in fire at night to consume his mortal part, transforms into a swallow, laments around the pillar, and is interrupted when the queen cries out on seeing the child aflame.

    Isis transforms into a swallow while hovering around the pillar and lamenting.

    read in the book
  • Egyptian Ideas of the Future Life LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. / CHAPTER / I. THE CREATION / II. ISIS SUCKLING HORUS IN THE PAPYRUS SWAMP; lines 235-262 confidence: medium

    Illustration title: the soul of Osiris and the soul of Ra meet in Tattu; Ra, in cat form, cuts off the head of the serpent of darkness.

    An illustration title describes Ra in the form of a cat cutting off the head of the serpent of darkness.

    read in the book
  • Egyptian Tales, Translated from the Papyri: First Series, IVth to XIIth Dynasty REMARKS / INTRODUCTION / TALES OF THE MAGICIANS / KHAFRA'S TALE; lines 237-309 confidence: medium

    Uba-aner calls for his ebony and electrum casket, makes and enchants a wax crocodile seven fingers long, and instructs the steward to throw it behind the page in the lake.

    Uba-aner fashions and enchants a wax crocodile; it becomes a great crocodile, seizes the page, obeys commands, and later becomes wax again in Uba-aner's hand.

    read in the book
  • Egyptian Tales, Translated from the Papyri: First Series, IVth to XIIth Dynasty TALES OF THE MAGICIANS / KHAFRA'S TALE / BAUFRA'S TALE / HORDEDEF'S TALE; lines 445-528 confidence: medium

    The deities take the form of dancing-girls, with Khnumu as porter; they approach Ra-user, play music, learn of the woman in labor, and enter the chamber to help her.

    The deities make their fashion as dancing-girls, with Khnumu as a porter, and use that appearance to approach Ra-user and enter Rud-didet's chamber.

    read in the book
  • Egyptian Tales, Translated from the Papyri: Second Series, XVIIIth to XIXth Dynasty ANPU AND BATA. / REMARKS / SETNA AND THE MAGIC BOOK / REMARKS; lines 1828-1919 confidence: low

    The tale’s inexorable fate brings family members to die in the same spot; this is said not to be due to Greek influence, though akin to it, and is linked to Bata’s transmigrations and the Doomed Prince’s risks.

    The passage cites the irrepressible transmigrations of Bata as a related Egyptian idea.

    read in the book
  • Egyptian Tales, Translated from the Papyri: Second Series, XVIIIth to XIXth Dynasty REMARKS / XIXTH DYNASTY / ANPU AND BATA. / REMARKS; lines 1022-1086 confidence: high

    The passage says later episodes become supernatural, including Ra creating a wide water, extraction of Bata's soul, his miraculous wife, and transformations.

    The passage refers to all the transformations and specifies Bata's transformations as a bull, a Persea tree, and a rebirth from a swallowed tree chip.

    read in the book
  • Egyptian Tales, Translated from the Papyri: Second Series, XVIIIth to XIXth Dynasty REMARKS / XIXTH DYNASTY / ANPU AND BATA. / REMARKS; lines 1088-1164 confidence: high

    Bata's first transformation is into a bull, identified with the Apis bull of Memphis; a true Apis bears good marks and is sought after the previous sacred animal's death.

    The commentator identifies Bata's first transformation as a bull and connects it with the Apis bull of Memphis and the marks of the true Apis.

    read in the book
  • Egyptian Tales, Translated from the Papyri: Second Series, XVIIIth to XIXth Dynasty THE DOOMED PRINCE / REMARKS / XIXTH DYNASTY / ANPU AND BATA.; lines 766-861 confidence: high

    Bata tells Anpu he will become a great bull, that Anpu must ride him to Pharaoh, and that bringing him will bring Anpu silver and gold.

    Bata says he will become a great bull bearing every good mark and then appears in that form before Pharaoh.

    read in the book
  • Egyptian Tales, Translated from the Papyri: Second Series, XVIIIth to XIXth Dynasty THE DOOMED PRINCE / REMARKS / XIXTH DYNASTY / ANPU AND BATA.; lines 863-925 confidence: medium

    The king visits the trees; one tells the wife, 'I am Bata, I am alive,' and says it became the ox she caused to be killed.

    The speaking tree says Bata became the ox and remains alive; after the trees are cut, a chip is swallowed and a son is born, and the heir later says he will explain what happened to him.

    read in the book
  • Egyptian Tales, Translated from the Papyri: Second Series, XVIIIth to XIXth Dynasty XIXTH DYNASTY / ANPU AND BATA. / REMARKS / SETNA AND THE MAGIC BOOK; lines 1554-1639 confidence: medium

    Na-nefer-ka-ptah sees the search failing, appears as a very old ancient, and tells Setna by ancestral report where the resting-place of Ahura and Mer-ab is located near Pehemato.

    Na-nefer-ka-ptah appears as a venerable, very old ancient and supplies ancestral knowledge that leads to the resting-place.

    read in the book
  • Legends of the Gods: The Egyptian Texts, edited with Translations I.--INCANTATIONS AGAINST REPTILES AND NOXIOUS CREATURES IN GENERAL. / ANOTHER CHAPTER. / II.--THE NARRATIVE OF ISIS. / THE HISTORY OF ISIS AND OSIRIS,; lines 5632-5714 confidence: high

    Isis nurses the child by giving him her finger to suck, puts him nightly into fire to consume his mortal part, transforms into a swallow, circles the pillar, and laments.

    While the child is in the fire, Isis transforms herself into a swallow, circles the pillar, and laments her fate.

    read in the book
  • Legends of the Gods: The Egyptian Texts, edited with Translations I.--INCANTATIONS AGAINST REPTILES AND NOXIOUS CREATURES IN GENERAL. / ANOTHER CHAPTER. / II.--THE NARRATIVE OF ISIS. / THE HISTORY OF ISIS AND OSIRIS,; lines 6368-6408 confidence: medium

    The ass, crocodile, and hippopotamus are associated with Typhon; Typhon escapes from Horus in crocodile form; cakes offered on the seventh day of Tybi bear a hippopotamus stamp.

    Typhon is said to escape from Horus in the form of a crocodile.

    read in the book
  • Legends of the Gods: The Egyptian Texts, edited with Translations LIST OF PLATES AND ILLUSTRATIONS ON OR FOLLOWING PAGE: / INTRODUCTION / THE LEGEND OF THE GOD NEB-ER-TCHER, AND THE HISTORY OF CREATION. / THE LEGEND OF THE DESTRUCTION OF MANKIND.; lines 552-638 confidence: high

    Ra complains of pain, weariness, and weak limbs; the gods urge endurance; Nu tells Shu to help and orders Nut to take Ra on her back; Nut becomes a cow, and humans fear and repent when they see Ra leaving on the Cow of Heaven.

    Nut changes herself into a cow and carries Ra on her back; the Cow is later identified as the sky in which Ra's boats sail.

    read in the book
  • Legends of the Gods: The Egyptian Texts, edited with Translations THE HISTORY OF CREATION--B. / THE BOOK OF KNOWING THE EVOLUTIONS OF RA, AND OF OVERTHROWING APEP. / THE LEGEND OF THE DESTRUCTION OF MANKIND. / CHAPTER I.; lines 2258-2343 confidence: high

    Ra tells Nu his members are weak; Nu gives fragmentary instructions to Shu and Nut; Nut asks Nu how this can be and then becomes a cow and sets Ra on her back.

    Nut becomes a cow and places Ra upon her back.

    read in the book
  • Legends of the Gods: The Egyptian Texts, edited with Translations THE HISTORY OF ISIS AND OSIRIS. / THE HISTORY OF CREATION--A. / THE HISTORY OF CREATION--B. / THE BOOK OF KNOWING THE EVOLUTIONS OF RA, AND OF OVERTHROWING APEP.; lines 2145-2214 confidence: medium

    Neb-er-tcher says he is creator, came into being as Khepera in primeval time, formed himself from primeval matter, was alone, and had not yet emitted Shu or Tefnut.

    The speaker says he came into being in the form of Khepera and under the form of multitudinous existing things.

    read in the book
  • Legends of the Gods: The Egyptian Texts, edited with Translations THE LEGEND OF HERU-BEHUTET AND THE WINGED DISK. / PLATE IX. / LEGEND OF THE BIRTH OF HORUS, SON OF ISIS AND OSIRIS. / PLATE XV.; lines 1445-1475 confidence: medium

    After the statue has been in Bekhten for three years and nine months, the Prince sees in a vision the god as a golden hawk coming from the shrine and flying toward Egypt.

    In the Prince's vision, the god appears in the form of a golden hawk, comes forth from the shrine, and flies toward Egypt.

    read in the book
  • Legends of the Gods: The Egyptian Texts, edited with Translations THE LEGEND OF RA AND ISIS. / THE LEGEND OF HERU-BEHUTET AND THE WINGED DISK. / PLATE IX. / LEGEND OF THE BIRTH OF HORUS, SON OF ISIS AND OSIRIS.; lines 1112-1195 confidence: high

    After news of Osiris's death reaches Isis, she searches for his body in bird form, flying about and wailing until she finds him and alights on the ground.

    Isis takes the form of a bird while searching for Osiris, and Isis and Nephthys appear as named bird forms in the Pyramid Texts account.

    read in the book
  • Legends of the Gods: The Egyptian Texts, edited with Translations THE LEGEND OF RA AND ISIS. / THE LEGEND OF HORUS OF BEHUTET AND THE WINGED DISK. / A HYMN TO OSIRIS AND A LEGEND OF THE ORIGIN OF HORUS. / A LEGEND OF PTAH NEFER-HETEP AND THE PRINCESS OF BEKHTEN.; lines 3683-3782 confidence: high

    After three years and nine months in Bekhten, the sleeping Prince sees the god come out of his shrine in the form of a golden hawk, fly up into the heavens, and depart to Egypt.

    The prince sees the god leave his shrine in the form of a golden hawk, fly into the heavens, and depart to Egypt; the image subsequently returns to Thebes.

    read in the book
  • Legends of the Gods: The Egyptian Texts, edited with Translations THE LEGEND OF THE DESTRUCTION OF MANKIND / CHAPTER V. / THE LEGEND OF RA AND ISIS. / THE LEGEND OF HORUS OF BEHUTET AND THE WINGED DISK.; lines 2729-2820 confidence: high

    Enemies rush into the water, take crocodile and hippopotamus forms, and open their jaws to destroy Ra-Heru-Khuti; Heru-Behutet's followers appear as metalworkers with iron spears and chains and smite them, with 651 crocodiles slain before Edfu.

    The enemies rush into the water and take forms of crocodiles and hippopotami before attacking Ra-Heru-Khuti.

    read in the book
  • Legends of the Gods: The Egyptian Texts, edited with Translations THE LEGEND OF THE DESTRUCTION OF MANKIND / CHAPTER V. / THE LEGEND OF RA AND ISIS. / THE LEGEND OF HORUS OF BEHUTET AND THE WINGED DISK.; lines 2822-2894 confidence: high

    Heru-Behutet takes the form of the Winged Disk, stands at the front of the Boat of Ra, and places Nekhebet and Uatchet beside him as two serpents to make enemies quake when in crocodile and hippopotamus forms.

    Heru-Behutet takes the form of the Winged Disk before pursuing and defeating enemies.

    read in the book
  • Legends of the Gods: The Egyptian Texts, edited with Translations THE LEGEND OF THE DESTRUCTION OF MANKIND / CHAPTER V. / THE LEGEND OF RA AND ISIS. / THE LEGEND OF HORUS OF BEHUTET AND THE WINGED DISK.; lines 2822-2894 confidence: high

    Heru-Behutet takes the form of the Winged Disk, stands at the front of the Boat of Ra, and places Nekhebet and Uatchet beside him as two serpents to make enemies quake when in crocodile and hippopotamus forms.

    The enemies are described as being in forms of crocodiles and hippopotami while fleeing and being pursued.

    read in the book
  • Legends of the Gods: The Egyptian Texts, edited with Translations THE LEGEND OF THE DESTRUCTION OF MANKIND / CHAPTER V. / THE LEGEND OF RA AND ISIS. / THE LEGEND OF HORUS OF BEHUTET AND THE WINGED DISK.; lines 2897-2983 confidence: high

    Heru-Behutet and Horus, son of Isis, slaughter the evil Enemy, fiends, and inert foes by the water; Heru-Behutet has the form of a strong man with hawk face and back, White and Red Crowns, two plumes, two uraei, spear, and chain; Horus transforms into a similar shape.

    Heru-Behutet is described in a hawk-crowned form, and Horus, son of Isis, transforms into a similar shape.

    read in the book
  • Legends of the Gods: The Egyptian Texts, edited with Translations THE LEGEND OF THE DESTRUCTION OF MANKIND / CHAPTER V. / THE LEGEND OF RA AND ISIS. / THE LEGEND OF HORUS OF BEHUTET AND THE WINGED DISK.; lines 2986-3109 confidence: high

    Set takes 'the form of a hissing serpent' and enters the earth; Ra orders Horus, son of Isis, in 'the form of a hawk-headed staff' to stand over the place; Thoth names the district Hemhemet; Horus abides there with Isis.

    Set assumes hissing serpent form and enters the earth unseen; Ra then stations Horus in hawk-headed staff form over the place so the serpent will not reappear.

    read in the book
  • Legends of the Gods: The Egyptian Texts, edited with Translations THE LEGEND OF THE DESTRUCTION OF MANKIND / CHAPTER V. / THE LEGEND OF RA AND ISIS. / THE LEGEND OF HORUS OF BEHUTET AND THE WINGED DISK.; lines 3112-3232 confidence: high

    Heru-Behutet transforms into a lion with a man's face and triple crown, with a paw like a flint knife; he captures one hundred and forty-two enemies, rends them with claws, tears out their tongues, and their blood flows on ridges of the land.

    Heru-Behutet explicitly transforms himself into a lion with a human face and triple crown, then attacks the enemies in that form.

    read in the book
  • Legends of the Gods: The Egyptian Texts, edited with Translations THE LEGEND OF THE DESTRUCTION OF MANKIND / CHAPTER V. / THE LEGEND OF RA AND ISIS. / THE LEGEND OF HORUS OF BEHUTET AND THE WINGED DISK.; lines 3235-3366 confidence: high

    Heru-Behut changes into the Winged Disk above the bow of Ra's boat and has Nekhebit and Uatchit with him as serpents; the Sebau fiends quake, make no resistance, and die.

    Heru-Behut changes form into the Winged Disk above Ra's boat; the same emblem is then installed in temples and divine seats as a power against evil.

    read in the book
  • Legends of the Gods: The Egyptian Texts, edited with Translations THE LEGEND OF THE DESTRUCTION OF MANKIND. / THE LEGEND OF RA AND ISIS. / THE LEGEND OF HERU-BEHUTET AND THE WINGED DISK. / PLATE IX.; lines 1084-1109 confidence: medium

    Rebellion breaks out in Nubia; about one-third of the enemy take refuge in the river in the forms of crocodiles and hippopotami.

    Enemies take refuge in the river in the forms of crocodiles and hippopotami.

    read in the book
  • Legends of the Gods: The Egyptian Texts, edited with Translations THE LEGEND OF THE DESTRUCTION OF MANKIND. / THE LEGEND OF RA AND ISIS. / THE LEGEND OF HERU-BEHUTET AND THE WINGED DISK. / PLATE IX.; lines 1084-1109 confidence: high

    Rebels and fiends see Ra's boat with the winged Disk of Horus, accompanied by Uatchet and Nekhebet as serpents; they are frightened, lose resistance, and die of fright.

    Uatchet and Nekhebet accompany the winged Disk of Horus in the form of serpents.

    read in the book
  • Legends of the Gods: The Egyptian Texts, edited with Translations THE LEGEND OF THE DESTRUCTION OF MANKIND. / THE LEGEND OF RA AND ISIS. / THE LEGEND OF HERU-BEHUTET AND THE WINGED DISK. / PLATE IX.; lines 1084-1109 confidence: medium

    Plate caption: Horus of Behutet appears in the form of a lion slaying his foes.

    The plate caption identifies Horus of Behutet in the form of a lion slaying his foes.

    read in the book
  • Legends of the Gods: The Egyptian Texts, edited with Translations THE LEGEND OF THE DESTRUCTION OF MANKIND. / THE LEGEND OF RA AND ISIS. / THE LEGEND OF HERU-BEHUTET AND THE WINGED DISK. / PLATE IX.; lines 992-1081 confidence: high

    Horus son of Ra and Horus son of Isis take hawk-composite forms with Red and White Crowns, spear, and chain; Set revives as a roaring serpent, hides, is guarded by Horus son of Isis as a hawk-headed staff, escapes to Lake of Meh with Smai and Seba fiends, and is defeated again.

    Set comes to life again, changes into a roaring serpent, hides in the ground, and resumes conflict after escaping.

    read in the book
  • Legends of the Gods: The Egyptian Texts, edited with Translations THE LEGEND OF THE DESTRUCTION OF MANKIND. / THE LEGEND OF RA AND ISIS. / THE LEGEND OF HERU-BEHUTET AND THE WINGED DISK. / PLATE IX.; lines 992-1081 confidence: high

    Horus son of Ra and Horus son of Isis take hawk-composite forms with Red and White Crowns, spear, and chain; Set revives as a roaring serpent, hides, is guarded by Horus son of Isis as a hawk-headed staff, escapes to Lake of Meh with Smai and Seba fiends, and is defeated again.

    Horus figures take hawk-composite forms, Set becomes a serpent and is depicted as a crocodile, Horus son of Isis becomes a hawk-headed staff, and Horus later becomes a lion with a human face.

    read in the book
  • Legends of the Gods: The Egyptian Texts, edited with Translations THE LEGEND OF THE GOD NEB-ER-TCHER, AND THE HISTORY OF CREATION. / THE LEGEND OF THE DESTRUCTION OF MANKIND. / THE LEGEND OF RA AND ISIS. / THE LEGEND OF HERU-BEHUTET AND THE WINGED DISK.; lines 846-927 confidence: high

    Heru-Behutet takes the form of a great winged Disk, flies into the sky, takes the place of Ra the old Sun-god, looks down from heaven, and finds the rebels.

    Heru-Behutet takes the form of a great winged Disk and acts in that form.

    read in the book
  • Legends of the Gods: The Egyptian Texts, edited with Translations THE LEGEND OF THE GOD NEB-ER-TCHER, AND THE HISTORY OF CREATION. / THE LEGEND OF THE DESTRUCTION OF MANKIND. / THE LEGEND OF RA AND ISIS. / THE LEGEND OF HERU-BEHUTET AND THE WINGED DISK.; lines 930-990 confidence: high

    Ra proposes a Nile sail; enemies change into crocodiles and hippopotami to wreck his boat and devour him; Horus and his followers arrive and defeat the attempt.

    Ra's enemies change into crocodiles and hippopotami in order to wreck his boat and devour him.

    read in the book
  • Legends of the Gods: The Egyptian Texts, edited with Translations VII. THE LEGEND OF KHNEMU AND A SEVEN YEARS' FAMINE / VIII. THE LEGEND OF THE DEATH AND RESURRECTION OF HORUS / IX. THE LEGEND OF ISIS AND OSIRIS ACCORDING TO CLASSICAL WRITERS / LIST OF PLATES AND ILLUSTRATIONS ON OR FOLLOWING PAGE:; lines 166-205 confidence: medium

    “XIII. Horus in the form of a lion”

    A caption identifies Horus in the form of a lion.

    read in the book
  • The Book of the Dead CHAPTER IX, A Short Description of the "Doors" or Chapters of the Book of the Dead; summaries of Chapters LXIV, LXXIV-LXXXVIII, CXLIV-CXLVII, and CLV-CLXVII confidence: high

    The Chapters of Transformations let the deceased assume forms including the Golden Hawk, Divine Hawk, Pure Lily, Benu Bird, Swallow, Sata or Earth-serpent, and Crocodile.

    The deceased is enabled by recitation to assume multiple forms at will.

    read in the book
  • The Book of the Dead CHAPTER VI / CHAPTER VII / CHAPTER VIII / CHAPTER IX; lines 1061-1132 confidence: high

    Chapters LXXVII-LXXXVIII enable the deceased to assume twelve named forms including hawks, a self-created god, a light-god or robe of Nu, a lily, the Benu Bird, the Soul of Ra, an earth-serpent, and a crocodile.

    The Chapters of Transformations enable the deceased to assume at will a set of named forms.

    read in the book
  • The Book of the Dead THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. / CHAPTER I / CHAPTER II / CHAPTER III; lines 167-249 confidence: high

    The composition is said to make a man victorious on earth and in the Other World, ensure safe passage through the Tuat, allow entering and exiting and taking any form, make the soul flourish, and prevent the second death.

    The composition is said to allow the beneficiary to take any form he pleased.

    read in the book
  • The Egyptian Heaven and Hell, Volume I: The Book of the Am-Tuat II MO I / CHAPTER I. / I A I / THE NINE APES AND TWELVE GODDESSES Q; lines 421-490 confidence: medium

    "[The god cometh to] this Court, he passeth through it in the form of a ram" and the dead in his following "remain in this Court" while he speaks to the gods there.

    The god passes through the Court in the form of a ram and makes transformations there.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume I BOATS OF THE SUN 323 / RA AND APEP 325 / RA AND APEP 327 / RA WORSHIP 329; lines 14605-14687 confidence: medium

    Bas-reliefs of Hatshepset, Amen-hetep III, and Cleopatra VII are described as showing how Ra or Amen-Ra became father of kings and queens by taking the form of the reigning king, visiting the queen, and fathering the child.

    The passage says Ra or Amen-Ra took the form of the reigning king before visiting the queen and fathering the royal child.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume I HORUS OF BEHUTET / HORUS OF BEHUTET / O J.I / HORUS OF BEHUTET 477; lines 22976-23071 confidence: medium

    Ra proposes a journey on water; his enemies enter the water, turn into crocodiles, and open their mouths intending to swallow the god.

    Ra's enemies enter water, turn into crocodiles, open their mouths to swallow the god, and are killed by Horus's armed blacksmiths.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume I HORUS OF BEHUTET / O J.I / HORUS OF BEHUTET 477 / HORUS OF BEHUTET 479; lines 23074-23141 confidence: high

    The enemy flees north and Horus pursues; for four days and nights he sees nothing of them because they have changed themselves into crocodiles and hippopotamuses, but when he sees them he attacks and slays many.

    The enemy evades Horus for four days and nights because they have changed themselves into crocodiles and hippopotamuses.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume I HORUS OF BEHUTET 477 / HORUS OF BEHUTET 479 / HORUS OF BEHUTET 481 / HORUS OF BEHUTET 483; lines 23231-23314 confidence: high

    Horus changes into the winged sun-disk with uraei and takes Nekhebet and Uatchit as two serpents to consume remaining rebels with fire.

    Horus changes himself into the form of the winged sun-disk with uraei.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume I HORUS, SON OF ISIS 493 / HORUS, SON OF ISIS / HARPOCRATES 495 / HARPOCRATES 497; lines 23864-23934 confidence: high

    "the black pig was Suti (Set) who had transformed himself into a black pig"

    Suti/Set is explicitly identified as having transformed himself into a black pig and as the one whose fiery blow struck Horus’s eye.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume I HYMN TO PTAH-TANEN / HYMN TO PTAH-TANEN 511 / ASAR-HAPI OR SERAPIS / SEKHET-MEHENET 515; lines 24655-24737 confidence: medium

    The Seven Wise Ones are said to be at the feet of Nu in Nehet-rest, to come forth from water and the pupil of the Eye of Ra, and to take the form of seven hawks.

    The Seven Wise Ones are said to take the form of seven hawks.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume I INDIGENOUS BELIEFS 9 / ANIMALS AND REPTILES 11 / ANTIQUITV OF EGYPTIAN MAGIC 13 / MODERN SUDANI SUPERSTITIONS 15; lines 669-748 confidence: high

    The appearance of many unusually large wasps at the pyramids was taken by locals as evidence that evil spirits had taken wasp form and that harm was coming to the village.

    The wasps are identified as evil spirits in wasp form, the snake as a king's spirit, and the hawks as embodied spirits of gods.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume I MISCELLANEOUS HORUS GODS 499 / CHAPTER XVI / PTAH THE ARTIFICER 501 / I AAAAAA IJ; lines 24037-24075 confidence: medium

    Shu or Ptah performs opening of the mouth with an iron knife; the deceased’s feet are identified with Ptah’s; Ptah covers his sky with crystal; a text transforms a man into Ptah and makes his tongue like the god’s.

    A Book of the Dead text is described as enabling a man to transform himself into Ptah, with his tongue becoming like Ptah’s.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume I MODERN SUDANI SUPERSTITIONS 15 / IDEAS ABOUT THE BEETLE 17 / TALKING ANIMALS, TREES, ETC. 19 / THE DOG-HEADED APE 21; lines 924-1001 confidence: high

    Book of the Dead sunrise vignette shows six or seven dog-headed apes adoring the rising god of day, raising forepaws, singing hymns; text calls them dawn spirits who transform into apes after sunrise.

    The dawn spirits are said to sing to the Sun-god and transform themselves into apes after he has risen.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume I O J.I / HORUS OF BEHUTET 477 / HORUS OF BEHUTET 479 / HORUS OF BEHUTET 481; lines 23144-23228 confidence: high

    Set changes into a hissing serpent and hides in a hole; Ra says Horus should stand above the hole as a pole topped with Horus's head so the serpent cannot emerge; Horus stands over him as a pole or staff topped with a hawk head.

    Set changes into a hissing serpent, Horus changes into a lion-form warrior, and remaining enemies are described in crocodile and hippopotamus forms.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume I RA IS POISONED 361 / ISIS THE ENCHANTRESS 363 / THE SUN-GOD RA 365 / THE SUN-GOD RA 367; lines 16279-16320 confidence: high

    Ra describes his weariness to Nu; Nu commands Shu to perform Ra's work and take the place of Ra's Eye, directs Nut to carry Ra, and Nut takes cow form with Ra seated on her back.

    Nut takes the form of a cow in order to carry Ra.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume I THE TWELFTH HOUR 257 / DESTRUCTION OF THE WICKED 261 / HELL AND THE DAMNED 265 / THE HELL OF THE GNOSTICS 267; lines 11205-11293 confidence: medium

    The extract names animal-faced governors in halls and states: "These twelve governors are in the serpent of outer darkness" and change face according to the hour.

    The governors are said to change faces according to the hour, and the passage later says the guardians change names and forms every hour.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume II AAAAAA / P J / SET AND HORUS 245 / SET AND BABA 247; lines 14701-14791 confidence: medium

    The passage reports Plutarch's statement that gods, from fear of Typho, metamorphosed into ibises, dogs, and hawks to conceal themselves.

    The passage quotes Plutarch's statement that gods metamorphosed into ibises, dogs, and hawks to hide from Typho.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume II CROCODILE AND HYDRUS 357 / HIPPOPOTAMUS, LION 359 / LYNX AND CAT 363 / ELEPHANT AND BEAR 365; lines 22657-22743 confidence: medium

    Sacred cynocephali are associated with the moon and lunar temples; some apes are described as dawn spirits who sang hymns during sunrise and became apes afterward; dead apes were embalmed and buried in predynastic times.

    The passage describes certain apes as dawn spirits who sang hymns while the sun rose and then turned into apes.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume II CROCODILE AND HYDRUS 357 / HIPPOPOTAMUS, LION 359 / LYNX AND CAT 363 / ELEPHANT AND BEAR 365; lines 22657-22743 confidence: medium

    The bear's presence in Egypt is questioned. A Fourth Sallier Papyrus passage, as translated by Chabas, says Horus and Set fought as men and then became bears; Budge argues the word may mean wolf. A bear model and Herodotus's statement about few bears are also discussed.

    The cited Sallier Papyrus passage reports Horus and Set fighting first as men and then changing into animal forms.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume II ELEPHANT AND BEAR 365 / JACKAL AND ASS 367 / SHREW-MOUSE, HEDGEHOG 369 / HARE, PHOENIX 371; lines 22919-23010 confidence: high

    “the formula for enabling the deceased to take the form of the Bennu”; the Bennu says it came into being from unformed matter and came into existence like Khepera.

    Chapter 83 of the Book of the Dead is described as giving a formula that enables the deceased to take the form of the Bennu.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume II FORMS OF KHNEMU 55 / ANQET 57 / THE BENNU 59 / HER-SHEF 61; lines 3469-3569 confidence: high

    Atet, local goddess of Henen-su, is said to slay Apep in cat form; Apep is described as the great serpent or prince of darkness and as a monster serpent.

    Atet in cat form and Ra as Mau are both associated with defeating Apep, the serpent of darkness; the fight is framed as light against darkness.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume II HARE, PHOENIX 371 / HERON, SWALLOAV 37:3 / IBIS 375 / SCORPION 377; lines 23227-23314 confidence: high

    Formulae enable the deceased to assume bird or reptile forms after death; the Sata formula includes: "I die and I am born again each day."

    Priestly formulae allow the deceased to assume reptile forms after death; the Sata formula says the speaker dies, is born again, renews himself, and grows young each day.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume II HIPPOPOTAMUS, LION 359 / LYNX AND CAT 363 / ELEPHANT AND BEAR 365 / JACKAL AND ASS 367; lines 22746-22828 confidence: high

    A Diodorus legend reports Osiris returning from the Underworld in wolf form to help Horus battle Set; a Macrobius notice says Apollo, identified here with Horus, and the wolf were worshipped at Lycopolis with equal reverence.

    Osiris is said to return from the Underworld in the form of a wolf to assist Horus against Set.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume II HIPPOPOTAMUS, LION 359 / LYNX AND CAT 363 / ELEPHANT AND BEAR 365 / JACKAL AND ASS 367; lines 22746-22828 confidence: medium

    A Diodorus legend reports Osiris returning from the Underworld in wolf form to help Horus battle Set; a Macrobius notice says Apollo, identified here with Horus, and the wolf were worshipped at Lycopolis with equal reverence.

    The passage says the wolf is connected with Horus and Set and indicates that the gods fought each other in wolf forms.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume II HIPPOPOTAMUS, LION 359 / LYNX AND CAT 363 / ELEPHANT AND BEAR 365 / JACKAL AND ASS 367; lines 22746-22828 confidence: high

    The pig is described as evil and associated with Set or Typhon; a Book of the Dead passage says a black pig was Suti transformed, who damaged Horus's eye, after which Ra ordered the gods to regard the pig as abominable.

    Suti is said to transform into a black pig and damage Horus's eye, after which Ra orders the pig to be regarded as abominable.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume II HYMN TO AMEN-RA 11 / NESI-KHENSU 13 / NESI-KHENSU 15 / FORMS OF AMEN-RA; lines 1291-1385 confidence: medium

    Amen-Ra is described with hawk or human head, solar disk encircled by a serpent; an anthropomorphic ankh offers lotus flowers; the passage says he becomes god of Heliopolis and Thebes.

    The passage lists Amen-Ra in hawk-headed, human-headed, ram-headed, ithyphallic, crocodile-headed, goose, and composite forms.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume II J H 0 / OSIRIS, JUDGE OF THE DEAD 143 / OSIRIS AS JUDGE 145 / OSIRIS AS JUDGE 147; lines 7602-7632 confidence: medium

    In bird form, Isis seeks her brother's body ceaselessly over the earth, uttering cries and moans until she finds it.

    Isis is described as acting in the form of a bird while searching for Osiris's body.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume II JACKAL AND ASS 367 / SHREW-MOUSE, HEDGEHOG 369 / HARE, PHOENIX 371 / HERON, SWALLOAV 37:3; lines 23013-23102 confidence: high

    The sacred hawk is identified with the Bennu/Phoenix; the deceased says, “I have risen” like “the beautiful hawk of gold” with “the head of a Bennu,” and the divine hawk is called offspring of Tern and symbol of the One God and Horus as successor of Osiris.

    The passage links the deceased’s rising in hawk/Bennu form with Book of the Dead chapters for transformation into heron and repeated transformation or reincarnation into swallow.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume II JACKAL AND ASS 367 / SHREW-MOUSE, HEDGEHOG 369 / HARE, PHOENIX 371 / HERON, SWALLOAV 37:3; lines 23013-23102 confidence: high

    A Turin tablet published by Lanzone is described as showing offerings before a swallow on a pylon-shaped building, called the “beautiful swallow”; Plutarch is cited for Isis taking swallow form while lamenting Osiris.

    The passage reports that Isis took the form of a swallow when lamenting the death of Osiris.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume II KHENSU NEFER-HETEP 37 / NEFER-HETEP. / PRINCESS OF BEKHTEN 39 / PRINCESS OF BEKHTEN 41; lines 2456-2488 confidence: high

    The Prince recognizes Khensu's power and plans to keep him; Khensu stays for three years, four months, and five days, then departs from his shrine and returns to Egypt as a golden hawk.

    Khensu leaves his shrine and returns to Egypt in the form of a hawk of gold.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume II KINGDOM OF SET / FIGURES OF SET 251 / SET AND THE ASS 253 / NEPHTHVS 255; lines 15080-15167 confidence: medium

    In the Serapeum or House of the Bennu, Osiris is reborn under Horus's form; Nephthys is one of his nursing mothers, protects Osiris as Moon-god, and has a name associated with manifestation as a cat.

    One of Nephthys's names is associated with her manifesting under the form of a cat.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume II LYNX AND CAT 363 / ELEPHANT AND BEAR 365 / JACKAL AND ASS 367 / SHREW-MOUSE, HEDGEHOG 369; lines 22831-22916 confidence: high

    A legend says Uatchit took the form of the shrew-mouse to escape Typhon, who sought to destroy Horus, son of Osiris, after Horus had been placed in her charge.

    A cited legend says Uatchit took shrew-mouse form to escape Typhon.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume II NESI-KHENSU 13 / NESI-KHENSU 15 / FORMS OF AMEN-RA / FORMS OF AMEN-RA 19; lines 1388-1483 confidence: medium

    PAR is described as clearly a form of Amen-Ra and is given epithets including lord of the phallus, lofty of plumes, lord of transformations, manifold skins, god of many names, and mighty runner.

    PAR/Amen-Ra is called lord of transformations, possessor of manifold skins, and god of many names; Chapter clxv describes Amen's hidden skin, secret form, and multiple names.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume II OR ELYSIAN FIELDS / THE MATERIAL HEAVEN 121 / OSIRIS AS WATER-GOD 123 / ISIS AND OSIRIS 125; lines 6557-6640 confidence: high

    Isis goes to the palace, becomes nurse to a king's son, gives him her finger to suck, places him in fire nightly to consume mortal parts, changes into a swallow, and is interrupted by the queen seeing the child in flames.

    Isis changes into a swallow while lamenting, and Horus and Typhon later change from men into two bears during battle.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume II Q III / CHAPTER XI / ISIS AND OSIRIS 187 / ISIS AND OSIRIS 189; lines 10988-11073 confidence: high

    Isis feeds the child by her finger, places him in fire nightly to consume his mortal part, transforms into a swallow, hovers around the pillar, and laments; the queen sees the child in flame, cries out, and prevents the intended immortality.

    Isis transforms into a swallow and hovers around the pillar while lamenting her fate.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume II SHU 93 / SEB, THE ERPA OF THE GODS / SEB 95 / SEB 97; lines 5132-5176 confidence: high

    The Bennu sanctuary is called Het Benben, the House of the Obelisk; cited passages include: “I go in like the Hawk, and I come forth like the Bennu, the Morning Star ... of Ra” and “I am the Bennu which is in Heliopolis.”

    The deceased enters like a hawk, comes forth like the Bennu, says he is in the form of the Bennu, and is given a chapter for transforming into a Bennu bird.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume II SORROWS OF ISIS 239 / AAAAAA / P J / SET AND HORUS 245; lines 14612-14698 confidence: medium

    Set assumes the form of a monster serpent to prevent Ra’s eastern appearance; the serpent is named Apep/Afiapef and Rerek and has serpent and noxious helpers.

    Set assumes serpent form; Horus and Set fight as men and then bears; Set’s fiends are said to change into wild beasts.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume II TEM, SHU, TEFNUT 87 / SHU AND TEFNUT 89 / SHU 91 / SHU 93; lines 4938-5026 confidence: medium

    Cities and districts are named House/Seat/Palace of Shu or House/Aat of Tefnut; the passage says Shu and Tefnut were probably worshipped under lion forms and notes Aelian's report of lion worship at Heliopolis.

    Shu and Tefnut are probably worshipped under lion forms; Nut is turned into a cow; Seb is represented with or as a goose and believed to have traveled through the air in that form.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume II TSIS 205 / ISIS 207 / ISIS 209 / ISIS 211; lines 12008-12097 confidence: high

    The passage says Isis was persecuted by Set after her husband’s death; when hard pressed, she changed her body into that of the cow-goddess Heru-sekha and Horus into an Apis Bull, and went with him to the Apis temple to see Osiris.

    Isis and Horus take cow-goddess and Apis Bull forms; Horus and Set fight in bear forms; Isis later receives a cow’s head through Thoth’s power.

    read in the book
  • The Gods of the Egyptians; or, Studies in Egyptian Mythology, Volume II TSIS 205 / ISIS 207 / ISIS 209 / ISIS 211; lines 12008-12097 confidence: medium

    When Isis sees Set overpowered, her heart is touched for him; she orders the weapons Horus uses against her brother to fall, Set is released, Horus rages like a panther, Isis flees, and Horus cuts off his mother’s head.

    Horus cuts off Isis’s head, and Thoth transforms it into a cow’s head and attaches it to her body.

    read in the book
  • The Literature of the Ancient Egyptians CHAPTER IV / THE BOOK OF THE DEAD / LITANY / CHAPTER V; lines 2260-2353 confidence: high

    Kersher's name, body, spirit body, flesh, senses, speech, walking, offerings, divine soul, shapeshifting ability, and daily sight of Ra's light are affirmed; Anubis protects him; Thoth writes the Book of Breathings; Upuat opens a road.

    Kersher's soul is made divine in the Tuat so that it may change itself into any form it pleases.

    read in the book
  • The Literature of the Ancient Egyptians EGYPTIAN POETICAL COMPOSITIONS / CHAPTER XV / MISCELLANEOUS LITERATURE / INDEX; lines 8773-9062 confidence: medium

    Crocodile-god; waxen; seizes a servant; transformation into; spells against.

    The index explicitly includes transformation into a crocodile and related crocodile entries.

    read in the book
  • The Literature of the Ancient Egyptians FAIRY TALES / CHAPTER XII / EGYPTIAN HYMNS TO THE GODS / HYMNS TO THE SUN-GOD; lines 7495-7525 confidence: medium

    The enemy has fallen and Truth stands firm; when Horus transforms into Tem, the dead receive his hand and light, wish to see him again, and are covered by darkness in coffins after he passes.

    The hymn states that Horus transforms himself into Tem.

    read in the book
  • The Literature of the Ancient Egyptians LEGENDS OF THE GODS / THE DESTRUCTION OF MANKIND / THE LEGEND OF RA AND ISIS / THE LEGEND OF HORUS OF BEHUTET AND THE WINGED DISK; lines 2839-2920 confidence: high

    Horus takes the form of a great winged disk, flies into the air, attacks so that enemies can neither see nor hear and kill one another, then returns to the Boat of Ra-Harmakhis as a many-coloured shining winged disk.

    Horus repeatedly takes the form of a winged disk and uses that form in battle against Ra's enemies.

    read in the book
  • The Literature of the Ancient Egyptians LEGENDS OF THE GODS / THE DESTRUCTION OF MANKIND / THE LEGEND OF RA AND ISIS / THE LEGEND OF HORUS OF BEHUTET AND THE WINGED DISK; lines 2839-2920 confidence: high

    Enemies on the banks take the form of crocodiles and hippopotami, open their jaws, and try to swallow the Boat of Ra and the gods in it.

    Enemies take the forms of crocodiles and hippopotami on the river banks and again in the Delta swamps while trying to escape or attack.

    read in the book
  • The Literature of the Ancient Egyptians LEGENDS OF THE GODS / THE DESTRUCTION OF MANKIND / THE LEGEND OF RA AND ISIS / THE LEGEND OF HORUS OF BEHUTET AND THE WINGED DISK; lines 2922-3011 confidence: high

    Horus the son of Isis cuts off the heads of Set and his followers before Ra and drags Set through the district. Horus of Edfu is described in hawk-related form with crowns, serpents, spear, and chain; the two Horuses slay enemies near Per-Rehui, and the day becomes the Day of the Festival of Sailing.

    Horus takes or is described in multiple forms: hawk-associated man, hawk-headed staff, winged disk, and lion with a man's face.

    read in the book
  • The Literature of the Ancient Egyptians THE LEGEND OF RA AND ISIS / THE LEGEND OF HORUS OF BEHUTET AND THE WINGED DISK / THE LEGEND OF KHNEMU AND A SEVEN YEARS' FAMINE / THE LEGEND OF THE WANDERINGS OF ISIS; lines 3398-3463 confidence: medium

    The prince decides to keep the god in Bekhten for three years and nine months, but later dreams that Khensu, in hawk form, leaves his shrine and mounts into the air toward Egypt; the prince sends the statue back with rich gifts and a large escort.

    The sleeping prince sees Khensu in the form of a hawk leaving his shrine, mounting into the air, and departing to Egypt.

    read in the book
  • The Literature of the Ancient Egyptians THE LITERATURE OF THE ANCIENT EGYPTIANS / CHAPTER I / CHAPTER II / THE PYRAMID TEXTS; lines 704-801 confidence: medium

    The restored Osiris is to walk, talk, join the Great Company of the Gods, possess the Urrt Crown, live by words of power, receive life fluid, not die, change form among divine Doubles, and rise as king of South and North.

    The formula says the deceased shall change form at pleasure among the Doubles of the gods.

    read in the book
  • The Literature of the Ancient Egyptians THE MAGICIAN TETA WHO RESTORED LIFE TO DEAD ANIMALS, ETC. / THE STORY OF RUT-TETET AND THE THREE SONS OF RA / CHAPTER IV / THE BOOK OF THE DEAD; lines 1625-1711 confidence: high

    Chapters allow the deceased to leave the tomb, overthrow enemies, come forth by day, transform into divine beings, birds, a lotus, a serpent, crocodile, or anything desired, and allow the soul to rejoin the body.

    Chapters 76-89 enable transformation into deities, birds, a lotus, serpent, crocodile, and any being or thing desired.

    read in the book
  • The Literature of the Ancient Egyptians THE MAGICIAN TETA WHO RESTORED LIFE TO DEAD ANIMALS, ETC. / THE STORY OF RUT-TETET AND THE THREE SONS OF RA / CHAPTER IV / THE BOOK OF THE DEAD; lines 1625-1711 confidence: high

    Spells drive away crocodiles, snakes, and serpents; protect from slaughter, decapitation, second death, decay, headsman, stumbling; and provide air and water while protecting from boiling water in the Tuat.

    Some chapters are spells against snakes and serpents, while transformation chapters allow the deceased to become a serpent.

    read in the book
  • The Literature of the Ancient Egyptians THE MAGICIAN UBAANER AND THE WAX CROCODILE / THE MAGICIAN TCHATCHAMANKH AND THE GOLD ORNAMENT / THE MAGICIAN TETA WHO RESTORED LIFE TO DEAD ANIMALS, ETC. / THE STORY OF RUT-TETET AND THE THREE SONS OF RA; lines 1343-1417 confidence: high

    The four goddesses change into dancing women, play cymbals and sistra outside Rauser's house, tell Rauser they can help his ill wife, and enter Rut-tetet's room with Khnemu.

    The four goddesses change themselves into the forms of dancing women before entering the house.

    read in the book
  • The Literature of the Ancient Egyptians THE PYRAMID TEXTS / CHAPTER III / STORIES OF MAGICIANS WHO LIVED UNDER THE ANCIENT EMPIRE / THE MAGICIAN UBAANER AND THE WAX CROCODILE; lines 1084-1148 confidence: medium

    After the wife again uses the lodge and the young peasant visits her, he bathes in the lake; the steward throws in the wax crocodile, which becomes a large crocodile seven cubits long and swallows him.

    The wax crocodile becomes a large living crocodile, later becomes wax in Ubaaner's hand, and then becomes living again.

    read in the book
  • The Literature of the Ancient Egyptians THE STORY OF SANEHAT / THE STORY OF THE EDUCATED PEASANT KHUENANPU / CHAPTER XI / FAIRY TALES; lines 6959-7020 confidence: high

    Bata tells Anpu that he will take the form of a great bull with beautiful hair; Anpu is to mount him at sunrise and bring him to his wife and then to the king.

    Bata explicitly becomes a bull, and after the bull is slain an acacia speaks as Bata.

    read in the book
  • The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia CONTENTS / PREFACE. / PART I. THE RELIGION OF ANCIENT EGYPT. / PART II. THE RELIGION OF THE BABYLONIANS.; lines 11491-11587 confidence: high

    Quoted speech says Istar ordained yearly weeping for Tammuz and loved then harmed a wood-pigeon, lion, horse, Tabulu, and Isullanu; Tabulu is changed into a wolf and Isullanu into a column.

    Istar is accused of loving multiple figures and then injuring, trapping, constraining, or transforming them, including Tabulu into a wolf and Isullanu into a column.

    read in the book
  • The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia CONTENTS / PREFACE. / PART I. THE RELIGION OF ANCIENT EGYPT. / PART II. THE RELIGION OF THE BABYLONIANS.; lines 9242-9326 confidence: medium

    The passage says pictorial cuneiform signs reveal non-human figures: En-lil’s name is tied to a ram sign and Ea’s to an antelope ideograph.

    The passage describes gods whose earlier forms are ram, antelope, milch-goat, storm-bird, or fish-skin imagery, and says later art combined animal traits with human form or removed bestial origins.

    read in the book
  • The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia CONTENTS / PREFACE. / PART I. THE RELIGION OF ANCIENT EGYPT. / PART II. THE RELIGION OF THE BABYLONIANS.; lines 9410-9498 confidence: medium

    The passage contrasts an “earth-spirit with the veiled face” incarnated “in the swine” with “the solar hero and warrior god of the Semitic age” and states that Semitic gods are human, not beast-shaped.

    The earth-spirit is said to incarnate himself in the swine.

    read in the book
  • The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia / CONTENTS / PREFACE. / PART I. THE RELIGION OF ANCIENT EGYPT.; lines 1247-1327 confidence: medium

    The passage says the older animal worship and the Pharaoh's worship were never fully harmonized; art could show a god with animal or bird head and human body, and sacred books could teach that a deity could move between human and beast bodies.

    The passage describes gods represented with animal or bird heads and human bodies and says sacred books taught that a deity could pass from a human body into that of a beast.

    read in the book
  • The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia / CONTENTS / PREFACE. / PART I. THE RELIGION OF ANCIENT EGYPT.; lines 2770-2857 confidence: medium

    The Egyptian belief is described as a justified soul temporarily entering chosen material forms, flying to heaven in a swallow body, returning to the mummified body, and treating such forms like garments.

    The passage says the justified soul could enter material forms at will, fly to heaven as a swallow, or return to its mummified body, treating embodiments like garments.

    read in the book
  • The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia / CONTENTS / PREFACE. / PART I. THE RELIGION OF ANCIENT EGYPT.; lines 2952-3037 confidence: high

    Egyptian orthodoxy explains animal forms by the soul’s freedom to assume or inhabit bodies; Ra’s soul can appear as a bird; magic can effect transmigration; stories move life into animals, seeds, and trees.

    The passage says freed souls and gods could assume or inhabit chosen bodies, Ra could appear as a bird, and transmigration could move life into animals, seeds, or trees.

    read in the book
  • The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia / CONTENTS / PREFACE. / PART I. THE RELIGION OF ANCIENT EGYPT.; lines 3123-3195 confidence: medium

    A later legend, said to be based on old folk-tales and etymological puns, explained animal forms of the gods as caused by Osiris’s murder by Typhon or Set, after which the gods hid in beast bodies to avoid his fate.

    A temple legend says gods hid in the bodies of beasts out of fear after the murder of Osiris by Typhon or Set.

    read in the book
  • The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia / CONTENTS / PREFACE. / PART I. THE RELIGION OF ANCIENT EGYPT.; lines 4531-4611 confidence: medium

    The passage states that bodily resurrection became integral to Osirian faith; the afterlife is not absorption or passive idleness but eternal life without sorrow, sin, or suffering in an idealised Egypt with river, fields, towns, leisure, bird transformation, farming, and canal labor.

    Dwellers in the Osirian realm are said to be able to transform themselves into birds that alight among trees.

    read in the book
  • The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia / CONTENTS / PREFACE. / PART I. THE RELIGION OF ANCIENT EGYPT.; lines 5006-5099 confidence: high

    Chapters 75-90 from the school of Heliopolis treat the Ba or soul and its ritual transformations into forms such as a hawk of gold, lotus flower, moon-god, Ptaḥ, viper, crocodile, or goose, after flying to Heliopolis.

    The Ba can transform at will into divine, animal, bird, and plant forms if fortified with ritual words.

    read in the book
  • The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia / CONTENTS / PREFACE. / PART I. THE RELIGION OF ANCIENT EGYPT.; lines 5879-5966 confidence: high

    Enemies of Ra enter the water and change into crocodiles and hippopotamuses; they threaten Harmakhis, and Hor-Beḥudet with blacksmith followers carrying iron lances and chains smites them; 381 are killed near Edfu.

    The enemies enter the water, change themselves into crocodiles and hippopotamuses, and attack Harmakhis from the water.

    read in the book
  • The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia / CONTENTS / PREFACE. / PART I. THE RELIGION OF ANCIENT EGYPT.; lines 5968-6048 confidence: high

    Set is said not to have been slain but to have transformed into a serpent; after further battles and victory, Harmakhis arrives in a bark, Thoth names the conquering winged-disc form, and Ra orders the disk brought to divine places to drive evil away.

    The passage states that Set was not slain and transformed himself into a serpent.

    read in the book
  • The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia / CONTENTS / PREFACE. / PART I. THE RELIGION OF ANCIENT EGYPT.; lines 5968-6048 confidence: medium

    Seb flees with cobra fire upon him; the gods advise bringing Ra’s lock to heal him; the magic lock is brought, the fire departs, and later the lock is purified in the lake, becomes a crocodile, and becomes Sebek.

    The lock is cast into the great lake for purification, becomes a crocodile, goes to the water, and becomes Sebek.

    read in the book
  • The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia / CONTENTS / PREFACE. / PART I. THE RELIGION OF ANCIENT EGYPT.; lines 6390-6470 confidence: low

    The passage says Egyptian religion translated abstractions into material form; “becoming” became transformation or change of outward shape; gods could pass into one another, and Khu-n-Aten’s supreme god was embodied in the visible sun orb.

    The passage says the abstract idea of becoming was translated into transformation or change of outward shape, and that gods could pass one into another.

    read in the book
  • The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia / CONTENTS / PREFACE. / PART I. THE RELIGION OF ANCIENT EGYPT.; lines 6472-6556 confidence: medium

    Ideas and symbols interchange; divinity is described as clothing itself in many forms, and the creed's keynote is called the doctrine of transformation.

    The passage says divinity clothed itself in many forms and that transformation consisted in manifestation of divine essence under particular forms.

    read in the book

guiana amerindian

  • Among the Indians of Guiana: Being Sketches Chiefly Anthropologic from the Interior of British Guiana FLOWER-PICTURES. : 91. / CLASSIFICATION OF GUIANA INDIANS. . 16) / CHAPTER VII. / FAMILY-SYSTEMS AND MARRIAGE-SYSTEMS.; lines 7456-7588 confidence: medium

    Ebesowana seems to mean changed or transformed; its members deny foreign blood and derive the name from a tradition of a magical transformation undergone by an ancestress.

    Ebesowana is said to mean changed or transformed, and members derive the name from a magical transformation undergone by an ancestress; related examples include plant-to-rapid and caterpillar-to-butterfly transformations.

    read in the book
  • Among the Indians of Guiana: Being Sketches Chiefly Anthropologic from the Interior of British Guiana TT TT / WRESTLING SHIELD. / CHAPTER XVIII. / FOLK-LORE.; lines 15212-15318 confidence: high

    The Hooronis beyond the Pacaraimas are men by night and fish by day; an outsider who tries to roast one of the apparent fish is slain when the fish become men.

    The Hooronis are men by night and fish by day; taking an apparent fish for roasting causes the fish to become men and kill the intruder.

    read in the book
  • Among the Indians of Guiana: Being Sketches Chiefly Anthropologic from the Interior of British Guiana ZZOLIAN HARP. / ATHLETIC SPORTS. . 327 - / TT TT / WRESTLING SHIELD.; lines 13155-13254 confidence: medium

    The kenaima is said to put his spirit into any animal body he chooses, including jaguar, serpent, sting-ray, bird, insect, or anything else.

    The kenaima is described as putting his spirit into any animal body he chooses, including jaguar, serpent, sting-ray, bird, insect, and other forms.

    read in the book
  • Among the Indians of Guiana: Being Sketches Chiefly Anthropologic from the Interior of British Guiana ZZOLIAN HARP. / ATHLETIC SPORTS. . 327 - / TT TT / WRESTLING SHIELD.; lines 13361-13471 confidence: medium

    Each kenaima laps tobacco-water from a calabash, answers the peaiman, promises not to trouble the narrator, and departs; they are said to come as tigers, deer, monkeys, birds, turtles, snakes, and Ackawoi and Arecuna Indians.

    The kenaimas are said to come in multiple forms, including animals, snakes, birds, turtles, and named Indian groups.

    read in the book
  • Among the Indians of Guiana: Being Sketches Chiefly Anthropologic from the Interior of British Guiana ZZOLIAN HARP. / ATHLETIC SPORTS. . 327 - / TT TT / WRESTLING SHIELD.; lines 13833-13927 confidence: high

    "the spirit may be passed from the body of its proper owner into that of any animal, or even into any inanimate object"

    The passage describes spirits passing from their proper bodies into animals or inanimate objects, especially the kenaima entering animal or object forms.

    read in the book
  • Among the Indians of Guiana: Being Sketches Chiefly Anthropologic from the Interior of British Guiana ZZOLIAN HARP. / ATHLETIC SPORTS. . 327 - / TT TT / WRESTLING SHIELD.; lines 13833-13927 confidence: medium

    The passage says no Indian, unless possibly a peaiman, believes he can transfer his own spirit at will, but he may believe other men have the power; the act is associated with a kenaima or a peaiman counteracting the kenaima, and certain animals may be regarded as men in disguise.

    The passage says the Indian sees certain animals that he has reason to believe are men in disguise, supporting the idea of spirit transmission into chosen bodies.

    read in the book
  • Among the Indians of Guiana: Being Sketches Chiefly Anthropologic from the Interior of British Guiana ZZOLIAN HARP. / ATHLETIC SPORTS. . 327 - / TT TT / WRESTLING SHIELD.; lines 14023-14121 confidence: medium

    The author says diseases are not distinct beings but forms, visible or invisible, assumed by kenaima spirits; a disease-spirit in a stick or stone is one variable bodily form, and blocking a path blocks the bodily form of a malicious kenaima.

    Kenaima spirits are said to throw their spirits into any body, and disease-spirits in forms such as sticks or stones are interpreted as variable bodies assumed by malicious kenaima.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians BOTH) THE SPIBITS OF THE SKY. 257 / BOTH) OMENS, CHABMS, TALISMANS 273 / OMENS, CHABMS, TALISMANS / OMENS, CHABMS, TALISMANS; lines 10377-10466 confidence: medium

    After the man voices his wish, a female named Kohora, glossed as Honey-bee, appears, says he called her, and goes home with him.

    A female named Kohora, glossed as Honey-bee, appears when her name is called and later flies away.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians BOTH) THE SPIBITS OF THE SKY. 257 / BOTH) OMENS, CHABMS, TALISMANS 273 / OMENS, CHABMS, TALISMANS / OMENS, CHABMS, TALISMANS; lines 9853-9944 confidence: medium

    Among Arawaks, food after nightfall is not allowed, and anyone guilty is changed into an animal; the author cautiously compares this to Jivaro and Piojo ideas about food remaining in the stomach overnight.

    The passage states that a person who eats after nightfall among Arawaks is invariably changed into an animal.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY / THIRTIETH ANNUAL REPORT PLATE 4 / THE KAIETEUR FALL / THE SPIRITS OF THE WATER; lines 7173-7239 confidence: high

    Synopsis names Water Spirits, describes them as anthropomorphic and zoomorphic, says they gave humans a water-jug, potato, rattle, and tobacco, links them with sickness, accident, death, and tidal wave, and lists taboos concerning names, pot-spoon washing, and forbidden words.

    The passage repeatedly describes Water Spirits as anthropomorphic or zoomorphic, sometimes like people and sometimes like fish, and also includes a Bouto that assumes human female form.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY / THIRTIETH ANNUAL REPORT PLATE 4 / THE KAIETEUR FALL / THE SPIRITS OF THE WATER; lines 7173-7239 confidence: high

    A Bouto, the large dolphin of the Amazons, is said in one tale to assume the shape of a beautiful woman with hair hanging loose to her heels, entice young men to the water at night, seize a victim around the waist, and plunge beneath the waves.

    The Bouto tale reports a dolphin assuming the shape of a beautiful woman to entice young men to the water, where she grasps a victim and plunges beneath the waves.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY / THIRTIETH ANNUAL REPORT PLATE 4 / THE KAIETEUR FALL / THE SPIRITS OF THE WATER; lines 7241-7336 confidence: high

    Oriyu splashes and tramples water like a horse, may appear with the head of a horse or other animal, and is also described by Warraus as having a fish's head.

    Water Spirits are explicitly said to take animal forms, including porpoise, macaw, snake, and fish; individual examples include Oriyu, macaw Water-mammas, and the snake-like Okoyumo.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY / THIRTIETH ANNUAL REPORT PLATE 4 / THE KAIETEUR FALL / THE SPIRITS OF THE WATER; lines 7241-7336 confidence: high

    The Huroni or Water People are described as a tribe who are men by night and fish by day; the passage compares this to the Huri Fish story and notes people may be transformed into fish.

    The Huroni are described as men by night and fish by day, and the passage notes transformation of people into fish.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY / THIRTIETH ANNUAL REPORT PLATE 4 / THE KAIETEUR FALL / THE SPIRITS OF THE WATER; lines 7338-7424 confidence: medium

    The sisters search for the missing lover, find the slaughter site and remains, cry, throw themselves into the water, and become a manati and a porpoise.

    After finding the killed tapir lover's remains, the sisters throw themselves into the water; one becomes a manati and the other a porpoise.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY / THIRTIETH ANNUAL REPORT PLATE 4 / THE KAIETEUR FALL / THE SPIRITS OF THE WATER; lines 7338-7424 confidence: medium

    Near Wakapoa Creek, a bubbling-water place is said to mark where gigantic Salapentas, after being defeated by Indians, threw themselves into the river and became Oriyus.

    The passage says defeated giant lizards threw themselves into the river and became Oriyus.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY / THIRTIETH ANNUAL REPORT PLATE 4 / THE KAIETEUR FALL / THE SPIRITS OF THE WATER; lines 7426-7487 confidence: high

    Oriyu turns the cassiri jar into the giant low-low fish and the potato skins into the squat little imiri fish.

    Oriyu transforms a cassiri jug into the low-low fish and potato skins into the imiri fish, explaining Arawak names for these fish.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY / THIRTIETH ANNUAL REPORT PLATE 4 / THE KAIETEUR FALL / THE SPIRITS OF THE WATER; lines 7597-7642 confidence: medium

    A little girl catches a strange beautiful fish by the river, keeps it alive in a calabash, places it in a water-filled hole near the house, and tends it as the water remains undried.

    The being is first encountered and tended as a fish, but the mother says it is not a real fish and recognizes it as Ho-aránni, the Water Spirit.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians Chapter IX / THE SPIRITS OF THE BUSH / Chapter X / THE SPIRITS OF THE BUSH; lines 6602-6671 confidence: high

    The passage frames Chapter X as concerning bush spirits associated with particular plants, states that many tribes accept mankind's derivation from trees, trunks, and fruits, and says only two traces are found for humans or spirits becoming plants: the Makuari whip legend and the Jurupari ceremony story.

    The passage explicitly presents the Makuari and Jurupari accounts as traces of humans or spirits becoming plants; the sisters become plant fibers, and Milomaki's ashes become a palm.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII / Chapter IX / THE SPIRITS OF THE BUSH; lines 4947-4992 confidence: high

    Human actors with animal form or animals with anthropomorphic form may be explained by punishment, by the spirit of a departed person, or by medicine-man transformation.

    The passage describes humans with animal form, animals with anthropomorphic form, medicine-man transformations, and lunar-eclipse metamorphoses between animal and human forms.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII / Chapter IX / THE SPIRITS OF THE BUSH; lines 4947-4992 confidence: high

    “at every eclipse of the moon animals are metamorphosed — a tapir may change into a snake, a man into a beast, and vice versa.”

    The passage states that at every eclipse of the moon animals are metamorphosed, with examples of tapir-to-snake and man-to-beast changes.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII / Chapter IX / THE SPIRITS OF THE BUSH; lines 4994-5066 confidence: medium

    The young man says he came only to rest and will ask properly for her; he says he is Simoahawara, the bee tribe, and the girl is calmed because she had thought him a Bush Spirit or Hebu. The father later accepts him as son-in-law with the girl's consent.

    Simo identifies as Simoahawara, is associated with bee behavior through honey-washing and flight, and is destroyed in a nonordinary transformation scene.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII / Chapter IX / THE SPIRITS OF THE BUSH; lines 4994-5066 confidence: high

    After water is dashed over him, Simo screams, "I bum! I bum!" then flies like bees into a tree, melts into honey, and his child changes into Wau-uta, the Tree-frog.

    Simo melts into honey, and his child changes into Wau-uta, the Tree-frog.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII / Chapter IX / THE SPIRITS OF THE BUSH; lines 5068-5121 confidence: medium

    When the brothers catch up, the husband jumps ashore, climbs a tree, shouts that their little sister is where he left her, and is changed into a Yakahatata, a sort of powis that cries a bird-language version of “sister-little-there.”

    The fleeing husband is changed into a Yakahatata, and the passage explains the bird’s cry as a bird-language rendering of his shouted words.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII / Chapter IX / THE SPIRITS OF THE BUSH; lines 5123-5188 confidence: high

    The father goes hunting; the mother cooks; a supposed old grandmother asks for the child; the mother gives her up; the figure denies receiving the child; the narrator states it was really Tiger in the old woman's exact form.

    Tiger assumes the exact form of an old grandmother, obtains the child from the mother, and thereby abducts her.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII / Chapter IX / THE SPIRITS OF THE BUSH; lines 5190-5264 confidence: high

    The Tiger notices the hunter's success, changes himself into a woman, questions him, asks to have him for a husband, and persuades him by promising greater hunting success together.

    The Tiger changes into a woman, marries the hunter, and lives as his wife until her Tiger origin is exposed.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII / Chapter IX / THE SPIRITS OF THE BUSH; lines 5341-5396 confidence: high

    While in the bush, the hunter finds a large house where fair-looking people are sporting; they are identified as Vultures who have taken off their feathers and hung them around the place.

    The fair-looking people in the bush house are identified as Vultures who have taken off their feathers.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII / Chapter IX / THE SPIRITS OF THE BUSH; lines 5341-5396 confidence: medium

    The next tale, 'The Man with a Vulture Wife,' begins with three brothers; the middle brother is a very good hunter, and the story concerns him and his bird wife.

    The tale is titled 'The Man with a Vulture Wife' and introduces the hunter and his bird wife; the Vulture people are then presented in human-like form.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII / Chapter IX / THE SPIRITS OF THE BUSH; lines 5399-5460 confidence: medium

    The couple lives together; she will not use fresh meat on the day it is brought from the hunt, preferring it tainted. A note says that, though in human form, she still has Vulture attributes and tastes.

    The wife is in human form but is identified as retaining Vulture attributes and tastes, prefers tainted meat, and provides Vulture feathers for visiting her people.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII / Chapter IX / THE SPIRITS OF THE BUSH; lines 5462-5522 confidence: medium

    The mother senses the daughter-in-law is not a real person and notes her strange nose-ornament. When the husband beats her again, the wife picks up the feather covering, puts it on, and flies homeward.

    The wife is associated with vulture traits through her nose-ornament and feather covering, and she flies back to her father after being beaten.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII / Chapter IX / THE SPIRITS OF THE BUSH; lines 5462-5522 confidence: high

    The mother senses the daughter-in-law is not a real person and notes her strange nose-ornament. When the husband beats her again, the wife picks up the feather covering, puts it on, and flies homeward.

    The wife takes the feather covering, puts it on, and flies homeward.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII / Chapter IX / THE SPIRITS OF THE BUSH; lines 5524-5586 confidence: high

    An Arawak hunter shoots a female “baboon,” builds a banab for the night, eats the tail, and leaves the rest of the carcass on a babracote to smoke-dry.

    The woman who becomes the hunter's wife later admits that she was the female baboon transformed into her present shape.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII / Chapter IX / THE SPIRITS OF THE BUSH; lines 5732-5810 confidence: medium

    Footnote: Tobe-horoanna literally means 'Tiger-black-skin' in Warrau and is an immense savage beast in the forest; it is tiger-like in the bush and like a man at home.

    A note states that Tobe-horoanna is tiger-like when walking in the bush but at home is like a man or people.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII / Chapter IX / THE SPIRITS OF THE BUSH; lines 5869-5923 confidence: high

    Adaba, a tree-frog in a hollow tree with water near the banab, sings; the girl asks him to bring game, and he changes into a man and returns with meat.

    Adaba is first a tree-frog, changes himself into a man, becomes the woman's husband, and then changes back into a frog.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII / Chapter IX / THE SPIRITS OF THE BUSH; lines 5981-6035 confidence: low

    In 'Why Black Tiger Killed the Indians,' Tobe-horoanna catches a young man in the bush, drags him home, puts him inside a pot, and says he will not kill, cook, or eat him.

    Black Tiger has a brother and sister, captures a man, speaks, imposes tests, and gives his sister in marriage.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII / Chapter IX / THE SPIRITS OF THE BUSH; lines 6037-6114 confidence: medium

    The man becomes homesick, visits his mother and sister, is welcomed as one long lost, and is asked to bring his wife and two boys on a later visit.

    The man's wife is identified by hostile kin as a tigress rather than proper people, and the visit to his natal family ends in the killing of both spouses.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII / Chapter IX / THE SPIRITS OF THE BUSH; lines 6037-6114 confidence: high

    The boys tell Uncle Tobe-horoanna that both parents are dead; he becomes angry, changes himself into a Black Tiger again, goes to the drinking place, and kills the mother, daughter, and guests.

    Tobe-horoanna becomes angry after hearing of the killings, changes himself into a Black Tiger again, and kills the killers and guests.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII / Chapter IX / THE SPIRITS OF THE BUSH; lines 6197-6271 confidence: high

    Inhabitants travel in corials only with the tide because they hold paddles edgewise; the old leader, a medicine-man, changes into a bunia and calls out.

    The medicine-man changes into a bunia and, through its call, causes people to discover the effective broadside use of paddles.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII / Chapter IX / THE SPIRITS OF THE BUSH; lines 6273-6348 confidence: medium

    At a plantain field, the crew are told to take only two plantains each; a greedy man eats more and is later seen in his hammock changed into a tiger.

    A man eats more plantains than allowed and is found changed into a tiger.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII / Chapter IX / THE SPIRITS OF THE BUSH; lines 6519-6599 confidence: high

    The brothers imitate the sisters' whistle, kill the tapir, cut up the meat, and bring it home; the sisters later realize the killed animal was their pet and mourn.

    After the pet tapir is killed, the younger sister becomes water-cow and the elder sister becomes bush-cow.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES / ILLUSTRATIONS / WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115; lines 1047-1122 confidence: high

    Tiger-man wakes, finds a bark bundle instead of Haburi, becomes angry, changes back into animal shape, and hurries after the women.

    Tiger-man changes back into animal shape and pursues the women and Haburi after discovering the substitution of a bark bundle.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES / ILLUSTRATIONS / WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115; lines 1124-1197 confidence: medium

    Haburi takes Wau-uta to a hollow tree with bees, cuts a small hole, tells her to enter for honey, closes her in, and the story identifies her with a hollow-tree frog with swollen fingers and a lamenting cry.

    Wau-uta is shut in a hollow tree and is then said to be found as the Wau-uta frog heard in hollow trees.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES / ILLUSTRATIONS / WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115; lines 1486-1544 confidence: high

    At the roots of the indicated tree Yar finds an alligator, holds its neck, and it changes into a bench fitting the boat.

    An alligator changes into a corial bench and a big snake changes into a fish-arrow after Yar seizes them.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES / ILLUSTRATIONS / WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115; lines 1606-1686 confidence: medium

    Nanyobo tells the boys to dry fish in the sun and never over fire, sends them for firewood, and secretly cooks the fish by vomiting fire from her mouth and licking it up again before they return.

    One boy changes into a lizard to spy on Nanyobo and learns how she secretly uses internal fire and neck fluid.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES / ILLUSTRATIONS / WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115; lines 1930-2028 confidence: medium

    The Korobohdna Arawaks came from above the clouds; a heavy woman broke the descending rope, cutting communication, and the Great Spirit gave wings and plumage to those above, who became kuriaka parrots in the trees.

    The Great Spirit supplies wings and plumage to those remaining above, who come down as kuriaka parrots and live near human brethren.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES / ILLUSTRATIONS / WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115; lines 2030-2124 confidence: high

    During bullet-tree season, the woman returns with seeds though she carries no ax; her brother follows and sees Uamma exit her body, coil around a huge bullet-tree, and climb into its top branches.

    Uamma exits from the woman, climbs a bullet-tree, changes into a man, shakes down seeds, then returns to snake form.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES / ILLUSTRATIONS / WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115; lines 2126-2202 confidence: high

    Watchers see Uamma leave the woman, climb a tree, change into human form, shake seeds down, become a snake again, and then cut him into many pieces; the woman gathers the fragments, and each piece grows into a Carib.

    Both Carib-origin variants involve a snake or water-camudi lover connected with a woman and with the origin of the Carib nation.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES / ILLUSTRATIONS / WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115; lines 2204-2290 confidence: medium

    In the Arawak story, three sisters are alone preparing drink; a young man who is actually an Adda-kuyuha Tree Spirit visits with a powis, refuses pepper-pot, breaks a calabash of caasiri, is laughed at by the youngest sister, and says he will return later.

    The visitor appears as a young man or friend but is identified as an Adda-kuyuha Tree Spirit; he returns at night, kills, eats, and carries off the youngest sister's head.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES / ILLUSTRATIONS / WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115; lines 2380-2438 confidence: high

    Myths about changed skins are described as phases of the idea of an immortal body; creatures that undergo ecdysis are believed to live forever.

    The passage states that creatures undergoing ecdysis live forever and relates skin-changing to continuous existence in Guiana folklore.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES / ILLUSTRATIONS / WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115; lines 2440-2517 confidence: high

    A man and woman keep a girl monkey; when they are away, she removes her skin, hangs it over a house-beam, dresses in ornaments, cooks and eats cassava, and puts the skin back on.

    The monkey-woman removes a monkey skin to appear and act as a woman; the piai's daughter becomes a dog through a magic skin and appears as a maiden when the charmed skin is aside.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES / ILLUSTRATIONS / WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115; lines 2440-2517 confidence: high

    A young man hides to watch, sees the monkey remove her skin and bake cassava, seizes her, hears her concern that he will ill-treat her, gains her consent, and burns the monkey skin.

    The young man burns the monkey skin after the woman agrees to stay with him, and the hunter burns the piai's daughter's charmed dog skin after finding her as a maiden.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES / ILLUSTRATIONS / WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115; lines 2440-2517 confidence: high

    The monkey-woman bears a boy; after the husband lashes and insults her, she decides to return to her people and leaves for the bush while pretending to go bathe.

    The monkey-woman is mistreated, says she will return to her people, resumes monkey-like movement, calls her people at the river, and crosses away from the husband.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES / ILLUSTRATIONS / WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115; lines 2519-2604 confidence: medium

    Island Carib belief connects spirits with heart and pulse; the principal heart spirit goes to the sky with a familiar spirit and changes into a young new body, while other spirits live on the seashore, in forests, or become beasts.

    The Island Carib section says some spirits become changed into beasts after death.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES / ILLUSTRATIONS / WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115; lines 3049-3137 confidence: medium

    Maboya/Maboia is described as of human origin: some body spirits remain on earth changed into beasts or Maboia, live in woods and forests, and correspond to mainland forest spirits such as Yawahu, Hebu, and Yurokon.

    Some spirits of the body are described as remaining on earth changed into beasts or Maboia and living in woods and forests.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES / ILLUSTRATIONS / WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115; lines 909-979 confidence: high

    The faithless spouse, while breaking wood, says Tata—Ketaiaba and immediately flies away as the bul-tata hawk; the passage states her husband did this.

    Hariwali transforms one wife into a hawk and another into a porpoise as punishment.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES / ILLUSTRATIONS / WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115; lines 981-1045 confidence: high

    The piai's sister remembers the apron left in the old house, calls to her brother above, descends to get it, and is changed into a wicisai-duck whose whistle is connected with the apron phrase.

    The piai's sister leaves the departing tree to retrieve her apron and is changed into a wicisai-duck.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES / ILLUSTRATIONS / WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115; lines 981-1045 confidence: medium

    At midnight the sisters see a manicole leaf bend to touch the cut in the ite trunk; they catch it and beg it to become a man, which it does, becoming Mayara-k6to; the elder sister later has Haburi.

    A manicole leaf bends to the cut ite trunk, is seized and begged to become a man, becomes Mayara-k6to, and is followed by the elder sister's birth of Haburi.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES / ILLUSTRATIONS / WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115; lines 981-1045 confidence: high

    Tiger catches and kills Mayara-k6to for stealing fish, takes his shape and form, and returns to the women's camp with Mayara-k6to's waiyarri basket and the fish.

    After killing Mayara-k6to, Tiger takes his shape and form and returns to the camp with his basket and fish.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians OMENS, CHABMS, TALISMANS / BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY / THIRTIETH ANNUAL REPORT PLATE 5 / THE MEDICINE-MAN; lines 12136-12191 confidence: high

    The medicine-man can transform into an animal; if his wife becomes pregnant she may bear a tiger, and he may transform into a tiger at death.

    The medicine-man is said to transform into an animal, and specifically into a tiger at death; his wife may also bear him a tiger.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians OMENS, CHABMS, TALISMANS / BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY / THIRTIETH ANNUAL REPORT PLATE 5 / THE MEDICINE-MAN; lines 12269-12339 confidence: medium

    The crow again fetches the vulture, and when the vulture approaches, Makanauro seizes it; the other crows flee.

    The vulture is captured as a bird, identified as a hen-bird and a fine woman, and becomes Makanauro's wife.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians OMENS, CHABMS, TALISMANS / BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY / THIRTIETH ANNUAL REPORT PLATE 5 / THE MEDICINE-MAN; lines 12740-12826 confidence: high

    The passage says Kanaima is an Akawaio word, with Arawak Mahui as a related term, and also names a savannah tree whose sap can make a man mad, change into an animal such as a tiger or snake, and harm people; thrown sap can affect others similarly.

    The passage says the sap of the Kanaima tree can cause madness and change a person into an animal, including tiger or snake, enabling harm to others.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians OMENS, CHABMS, TALISMANS / BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY / THIRTIETH ANNUAL REPORT PLATE 5 / THE MEDICINE-MAN; lines 12829-12925 confidence: high

    Kanaima may be in animal form; spirits of men devoted to blood and cannibalism may assume or animate a jaguar; effects identify tiger or camudi forms; Kanaima may also appear as bird, insect, worm, or inanimate object.

    Kanaima may assume or animate animal bodies and may enter a person’s body as insect, worm, or inanimate object.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians OMENS, CHABMS, TALISMANS / BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY / THIRTIETH ANNUAL REPORT PLATE 5 / THE MEDICINE-MAN; lines 12927-12987 confidence: high

    The Kanaima abstains from meat, lives on forest supplies, appears emaciated, and is associated with a wrought cap, bright red spots showing nighttime jaguar change, jaguar claws with threatening signification, line painting described as tiger or boa-constrictor identity, peculiar painting, and animal skin clothing.

    Red spots are said to show that the Kanaima changes into a jaguar at night, and other Kanaimas are described as tigers or boa-constrictors through painted bodily lines.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians OMENS, CHABMS, TALISMANS / BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY / THIRTIETH ANNUAL REPORT PLATE 5 / THE MEDICINE-MAN; lines 12989-13071 confidence: medium

    Upper Pomeroon Caribs describe massi as a weed rubbed on a thin stick and pointed at a target; the target comes, faints, is covered with trisel, wakes, and Kanaima changes into an acouri or deer that the victim recognizes as a sign of medicine.

    In the upper Pomeroon Carib account, Kanaima changes himself into an acouri or a deer after reviving the unconscious victim.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians PREFACE / CONTENTS / Chapter I. No evidence of belief in a Supreme Being 117 / MYTHS AND FOLK-TALES; lines 152-403 confidence: high

    Transformation titles include “The Maihisikiri changes the woman into a bush spirit,” “The man changed into a beast,” “The tiger changed into a woman,” and “The man who was changed into a powis.”

    Titles include a woman changed into a bush spirit, a man changed into a beast, a tiger changed into a woman, and a man changed into a powis.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians THE MEDICINE-MAN / Chapter XIX / MISCELLANEOUS INDIAX BELIEFS COXCERNING MAN / BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY THIRTIETH ANNUAL REPORT PLATE 7; lines 13543-13639 confidence: medium

    The b(iDia or stinking bird is believed to produce kofa tree aerial roots as castings turned into wood, remove a snake from the plum-tree woman, and appear as a transformed medicine-man.

    The stinking bird is explicitly represented as a transformed medicine-man.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians THE MEDICINE-MAN / Chapter XIX / MISCELLANEOUS INDIAX BELIEFS COXCERNING MAN / BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY THIRTIETH ANNUAL REPORT PLATE 7; lines 13922-13995 confidence: medium

    Konehu shoots a deer, hangs one barbecued leg in his house, then gains increasing hunting luck and finds unseen domestic tasks completed.

    A hung deer leg changes into a beautiful woman who cares for Konehu's household and later becomes his spouse.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians THE MEDICINE-MAN / Chapter XIX / MISCELLANEOUS INDIAX BELIEFS COXCERNING MAN / BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY THIRTIETH ANNUAL REPORT PLATE 7; lines 13922-13995 confidence: high

    A girl rejects suitors from her own people, chooses a fine-dressed stranger, marries him, and notes as ominous his one-day construction of house and furniture.

    Oroli, a terrible snake, appears as a decorated man, marries the girl, and is later found in serpent form.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians THE MEDICINE-MAN / Chapter XIX / MISCELLANEOUS INDIAX BELIEFS COXCERNING MAN / BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY THIRTIETH ANNUAL REPORT PLATE 7; lines 13922-13995 confidence: medium

    A girl rejects suitors from her own people, chooses a fine-dressed stranger, marries him, and notes as ominous his one-day construction of house and furniture.

    The stranger's one-day house-building, rapid furniture-making, refusal of ordinary food, and swallowing of a raw duck all alert the girl that something is wrong.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians THE SPIRITS OF THE WATER / Chapter XIII / THE SPIRITS OF THE SKY / BOTH) THE SPIBITS OF THE SKY. 257; lines 7979-8069 confidence: high

    During eclipse, people must remain lively and eat nothing; if they eat, they would change into the animal or plant eaten, and transformations are said to occur in animal and vegetable kingdoms.

    The passage states that eating during an eclipse could transform a person into the animal or plant eaten and gives a story of a snake or land-camudi changing into tapir and manati.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians THE SPIRITS OF THE WATER / Chapter XIII / THE SPIRITS OF THE SKY / BOTH) THE SPIBITS OF THE SKY. 257; lines 8071-8163 confidence: medium

    Racumon, one of the first Caribs made by Louquo, was transformed into a large snake with a man's head, sat on a cabatas tree, lived on its fruit, and is now a star.

    Racumon, Savacou, Achinaon, and Couroumon are described as Caribs who became stars, with some also transformed into animal forms.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians THE SPIRITS OF THE WATER / Chapter XIII / THE SPIRITS OF THE SKY / BOTH) THE SPIBITS OF THE SKY. 257; lines 8071-8163 confidence: high

    Racumon, one of the first Caribs made by Louquo, was transformed into a large snake with a man's head, sat on a cabatas tree, lived on its fruit, and is now a star.

    Racumon is transformed into a large snake with the head of a man and is now a star.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians THE SPIRITS OF THE WATER / Chapter XIII / THE SPIRITS OF THE SKY / BOTH) THE SPIBITS OF THE SKY. 257; lines 8238-8284 confidence: medium

    The spirit appears to the murderer, says the widow has become an acouri and the child an adourie, and says he will torment the murderer while the mangled body remains unburied unless the body is disemboweled, the entrails scattered, and the rest buried.

    The spirit states that the trapped widow has become an acouri and her child an adourie, protecting them from further malice except death.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians THE SPIRITS OF THE WATER / Chapter XIII / THE SPIRITS OF THE SKY / BOTH) THE SPIBITS OF THE SKY. 257; lines 8412-8468 confidence: high

    Wawaiya, lately made bride of Serikoai, meets a Tapir on the way to her cassava field; it says its name is Wailya and that it assumed tapir form to come near her.

    Wailya appears as a Tapir, explicitly says he assumed that form to approach Wawaiya, and promises to resume human shape if she follows him.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians THE SPIRITS OF THE WATER / Chapter XIII / THE SPIRITS OF THE SKY / BOTH) THE SPIBITS OF THE SKY. 257; lines 8470-8546 confidence: medium

    The man calls for the others to wait, repeats “Mawa-hakotii,” and “is the little night owl, who still sings like this.”

    The man left behind repeats a phrase asking the others to wait, and the narrative identifies him with the little night owl that still sings that phrase.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115 / FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII; lines 3412-3507 confidence: high

    Synopsis notes names and attributes of Bush Spirits, including zoomorphism, animal change, recognition by sound or smell, bringing the dead to life, invisibility, kindness or mischief, and causing accidents, crop damage, disputes, death, sickness, and transformations.

    The synopsis says Bush Spirits may change into animals such as tigers and goat-suckers, and section 96 says tree-associated Adda Tukuyuha are sometimes bird-shaped.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115 / FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII; lines 3509-3587 confidence: high

    Mansinskiri/Maihisikiri is a Yawahu in bush and trees; it can take the exact appearance of husbands or lovers, women who yield die in days, and the spirit wooer's left foot lacks the big toe.

    The Maihisikiri is explicitly said to assume the identical material appearance of husbands or lovers, and the Warrau narrative shows it appearing in a husband's likeness.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115 / FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII; lines 3509-3587 confidence: high

    The hunter sees only a woman's leg in the tree, recognizes it as the Arch Spirit of the maams, shoots the foot, and the fallen leg changes into an extraordinarily large scrub-turkey that he kills and carries home.

    The hunter sees a woman's leg in a tree, recognizes it as the Arch Spirit of the maams, shoots it, and it changes into an extraordinarily large scrub-turkey.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115 / FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII; lines 3589-3652 confidence: medium

    Kau-nassa, a Bush Spirit, comes disguised as the children’s old grandmother and says she will take them to their mother.

    Kau-nassa appears as the children’s old grandmother and uses the disguise to lead children away from home.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115 / FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII; lines 3655-3733 confidence: medium

    The legend is said to be “current among both Caribs and Arawaks” and of interest because “the bird in question is derived from the head of the Spirit itself.”

    The legend is introduced as deriving the bird from the Spirit's head, and the Spirit's scattered brain pieces grow into goat-suckers.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115 / FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII; lines 3735-3810 confidence: high

    For zoomorphic Bush Spirits, the sounds they make depend on the particular animal form they have assumed.

    The text states that, in the case of zoomorphic Bush Spirits, their sounds depend on the animal form they have assumed.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115 / FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII; lines 3877-3969 confidence: medium

    One Yurokon visited monthly to drink paiwarri; on the final visit she appeared as a woman with a nursing baby, ate hot pepper-pot with cassava, asked for water, took a calabash, and went to the waterside.

    The Yurokon is said to have appeared as a woman with a baby at the breast.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115 / FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII; lines 4151-4219 confidence: medium

    Two brothers set out by corial to shoot morokot fish; the younger steers and sings, and the elder warns that the noise will prevent them from getting fish.

    In both narratives, a warned-against act is continued and the offender becomes a dangerous beast or tiger.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115 / FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII; lines 4221-4263 confidence: medium

    When the hunter returns, the people have been under water and have changed into fish, except the one tied to the tree, who entered the water only to his middle and became only half fish. Later the spirit pities him, completes his transformation into a haimara fish, and gives back his two eyes.

    The blinded people left at the water become fish, and the spirit completes one partial transformation into a haimara fish.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115 / FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII; lines 4265-4316 confidence: medium

    The cry is Siwara, the Hebu or Bush Spirit, 'intentionally misleading them by imitating the call of the oto'; the girls challenge it to show itself or kill something.

    Siwara, a Bush Spirit, imitates the oto bird’s call and then appears as a young man in response to the girls’ challenge.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115 / FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII; lines 4441-4496 confidence: low

    The Hebu calls the wife into his hammock and asks for affection; she comments on his hair, obtains a bamboo knife for shaving him, and cuts his throat.

    The Hebu and Konoko-kujiiha are both presented as man-like supernatural visitors, with hairiness emphasized as a distinguishing sign.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115 / FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII; lines 4498-4551 confidence: medium

    The old man is introduced as having a young wife and well-planted field; on the way to his field, he sees a young man coming toward his house and staring at his wife in the distance.

    The Hebu is first encountered as a young man and later recognized as a beautiful girl behaving unusually boldly.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115 / FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII; lines 4553-4608 confidence: high

    The visitor is identified as the girl's old friend Dai-adalla, but 'in reality her visitor was Yawahu, who had taken on the real friend's shape and appearance'; Yawahu says it will stay and keep her company.

    Yawahu takes on Dai-adalla's shape and appearance in order to approach the girl.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115 / FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII; lines 4655-4719 confidence: medium

    The man brings cassava cakes, but the spirit points to an immense toadstool by a tree and changes it into a cassava cake.

    The spirit explicitly changes an immense toadstool into a cassava cake, and the pot episode presents a bush-master snake followed by a real pot painted in the snake's colors.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115 / FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII; lines 4778-4854 confidence: high

    Two hunting brothers hear a drinking party deep in the forest; the elder proposes joining it, while the younger says such a remote party must be spirits.

    The apparent people at the forest party are explicitly identified as Warekki rain-frog spirits who have taken human shapes.

    read in the book
  • An Inquiry into the Animism and Folk-Lore of the Guiana Indians WOEKS OF REFERENCE / BOTH) WORKS OF BEFEBENCE 115 / FAMILIAR SPIRITS / Chapter VIII; lines 4931-4944 confidence: high

    A hunting party walks through the bush; the last hunter hears the small rain-frog croaking, calls it to show itself, and Ho-ha'ra appears from behind in the shape of a woman.

    The rain-frog comes in the shape of a woman while being described as really a frog.

    read in the book
  • Legends and Myths of the Aboriginal Indians of British Guiana ABORIGINAL TRIBES OF GUIANA. 15? / PART V. / CONTENTS OF PART V. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 7029-7245 confidence: medium

    Some tales describe sprites in moonlight joining dances as animals; they are said not to be malignant, though they sometimes frighten humans.

    The introduction describes sprites appearing as animals in moonlight, and the frog-chief is a spirit associated with a huge frog.

    read in the book
  • Legends and Myths of the Aboriginal Indians of British Guiana ABORIGINAL TRIBES OF GUIANA. S7 / LEGEND OF THE DROUGHT. / LEGEND OF THE GREAT WATERS. / LEGEND OF KOROBONA.; lines 2984-3286 confidence: high

    The lake spirit is seen as an immense snake, in human form, and as a man above with serpent form below; speakers wonder who can withstand the dread Wahma's power.

    The Wahma appears as an immense snake, a human form, a mixed human-serpent form, and a serpent form while approaching Korobona.

    read in the book
  • Legends and Myths of the Aboriginal Indians of British Guiana APPENDIX TO THE LEGEND. / THE LEGENDS. / * # * # / NOTE TO ARAWIDI.; lines 1526-1622 confidence: high

    A young Arawak hunter captures a royal vulture, daughter of Anuanima, whose race lives above the sky and becomes human there; she lays aside feathers, appears as a girl, marries him, carries him above the clouds, and persuades her family to receive him.

    The royal-vulture woman lays aside feathers, appears as a girl, becomes the hunter's wife, and belongs to a race that becomes human at home above the sky.

    read in the book
  • Legends and Myths of the Aboriginal Indians of British Guiana I. PRIMITIVE STATE. / HISTORICAL AND WARLIKE LEGENDS. / THEIR WAR WITH THE CARIBS. / KANAIMA.; lines 6535-6750 confidence: high

    Sorcerers are said to declare that the red spots show the killer can change into a jaguar at night and seize victims; the narrator compares this to an eastern were-wolf, and a footnote says jaguar claws in a sorcerer's hut have threatening meaning.

    Sorcerers are reported to say that the murderer ranges at night by changing into a jaguar and seizing victims.

    read in the book
  • Legends and Myths of the Aboriginal Indians of British Guiana LEGEND OF THE GREAT WATERS. / LEGEND OF KOROBONA. / LEGEND OF ABORE / THE LEGEND.; lines 3486-3676 confidence: high

    The young maid says Wowtah is a spirit and that she herself is also a spirit; spirits can change form, appearing as animals such as bush-hogs, jaguars, dogs, large snakes, and Wowtah as the queen of the frogs.

    The helper says both she and Wowtah are spirits, that spirits assume figures at will, and names animal forms including large snakes; Wowtah is linked to the frog queen form.

    read in the book
  • Legends and Myths of the Aboriginal Indians of British Guiana LEGEND OF THE GREAT WATERS. / LEGEND OF KOROBONA. / LEGEND OF ABORE / THE LEGEND.; lines 3678-3782 confidence: high

    The people say Abore knew how to clothe every Warau in woven fibers, but that knowledge may now be lost; Wowtah then escapes through a small opening “as a frog.”

    Wowtah cannot escape as a woman but creeps through an opening “as a frog,” and her later presence is marked by a sad croak.

    read in the book
  • Legends and Myths of the Aboriginal Indians of British Guiana LEGEND OF THE HAIARRI ROOT. / THE GREAT SERPENT'S SKIN. / VARIOUS LEGENDS. / THE SORCERER'S DAUGHTER.; lines 7475-7555 confidence: high

    The daughter asks to be made like the lonely hunter's dog; her father tells her to take a skin and draw it over her shoulders, saying its magic deceives all beholders.

    The father gives the daughter a skin whose magic makes her appear as the hunter's dog, and the later hanging skin reveals the disguise.

    read in the book
  • Legends and Myths of the Aboriginal Indians of British Guiana THE DEMARENA. / ORIGIN OF THE AMAZONS. / LEGENDS OF THE SKY. / LEGEND OF OROAN.; lines 8062-8337 confidence: medium

    In the time when spirits talked with humans, Wawaiya, a new bride, meets a young tapir named Wailya, who says he seeks her in changed form; she repeatedly meets him while Serikoai hunts and becomes less attached to her husband.

    Wailya appears as a tapir, claims a changed form and manly rule in another country, persuades Wawaiya, and flees with her from Serikoai.

    read in the book
  • Legends and Myths of the Aboriginal Indians of British Guiana THE DEMARENA. / ORIGIN OF THE AMAZONS. / LEGENDS OF THE SKY. / LEGEND OF OROAN.; lines 8339-8578 confidence: high

    A helper's words are remembered: "A sorcerer hath bewitched thy wife — / A man — in brutish form!"

    The wife's companion is described as a sorcerer in brutish form, associated with tapir tracks, and shot before he can change form.

    read in the book
  • Legends and Myths of the Aboriginal Indians of British Guiana THE GREAT SERPENT'S SKIN. / VARIOUS LEGENDS. / THE SORCERER'S DAUGHTER. / THE DEMARENA.; lines 7558-7616 confidence: medium

    The Great Spirit pities those remaining above, gives them wings and plumage, and they descend as Koriouka parrots to live in trees above and converse with their brethren.

    The Great Spirit gives wings and plumage to those remaining above, who then come down as Koriouka parrots.

    read in the book
  • Legends and Myths of the Aboriginal Indians of British Guiana THE LEGEND. / ABORIGINAL TRIBES OF GUI AN A. / APPENDIX TO THE LEGEND. / THE LEGENDS.; lines 1455-1524 confidence: medium

    The passage says, "Adaili is the glorious sun," and states that on earth he was called Arawidi and had the fashion of a man.

    Adaili is identified as the sun, but when on earth is called Arawidi and has the fashion of a man.

    read in the book
  • Legends and Myths of the Aboriginal Indians of British Guiana VARIOUS LEGENDS. / THE SORCERER'S DAUGHTER. / THE DEMARENA. / ORIGIN OF THE AMAZONS.; lines 7619-7935 confidence: high

    At the women's bathing place, To-eyza denounces marriage as subjection, points to a black jaguar as her lover's disguise, and urges the women to call Walyarima for emancipation.

    The lover is identified as appearing in a black jaguar or Walyarima animal disguise and is summoned by the women at the bathing water.

    read in the book
  • Legends and Myths of the Aboriginal Indians of British Guiana VARIOUS LEGENDS. / THE SORCERER'S DAUGHTER. / THE DEMARENA. / ORIGIN OF THE AMAZONS.; lines 7938-8022 confidence: medium

    Old Tounawai was seen as a “Kanaima tiger,” lurking in green branches with eyes like fire.

    Old Tounawai is seen as a Kanaima tiger, is wounded by the son’s arrow, and is later identified when a bone from his mouth fits the broken arrowhead.

    read in the book

malay

  • Malay Magic ACQUISITION OF MAGIC POWER / SACRED PLACES / SPIRITS AND TREES / DESCRIPTION OF A K RAM AT; lines 3712-3794 confidence: medium

    A very big crocodile at the mouth of the Selangor river is described as the buaya kramat, a shape sometimes assumed by Raja Abdullah's spirit.

    Raja Abdullah's spirit is said to assume the form of a crocodile, and his ghost is said to appear as a tiger that leaves no footprints.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic ADDITIONAL CEREMONIES / SEARCHING FOR THE MOTHER-SHEAF / TREATMENT OF THE MOTHER-SHEAF / TIN-MINING; lines 13943-14025 confidence: medium

    Malay ideas are said to include spirits residing in minerals; the Gold spirit is supposed to take the form of a kijang or roe-deer, with a tradition of a golden roe-deer found at Raub in Pahang.

    The Gold spirit is said to take the shape of a kijang or roe-deer.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic ANGELS AND PROPHETS / THE MALA Y PANTHEON / DEMONS AND VAMPIRES / THE MALA Y PANTHEON; lines 5556-5683 confidence: high

    Note identifies Jadi-jadian as the Were-tiger.

    Jadi-jadian is explicitly identified as the Were-tiger.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic BEARS AND MONKEYS / ME TAMORPHOSES / BOARS AND BUFFALOES / IDEAS ABOUT CATS; lines 10706-10797 confidence: medium

    The freshwater fish ikan belidah is believed to have been originally a cat; some Malays refuse to eat it, and its cry and bones are compared to a cat's voice and hairs.

    The ikan belidah is believed to have been originally a cat, and a mollusc is believed to have sprung from a mouse.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic BIRDS OF ILL OMEN / LUCKY BIRDS / THE WEAVER-BIRD / LEGEND OF THE TOUCAN; lines 7221-7312 confidence: medium

    The toucan or small hornbill was metamorphosed from a man who, with a companion, broke into a solitary old man’s jungle house and killed him for wealth.

    The toucan or small hornbill is said to originate from a man who murdered an old man and then turned into a bird after seeing the victim’s feet protruding from the sheet.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic BIRTH- SPIRITS / DETECTION OF SORCERY / BIRTH-SPIRITS / THE LANGS UIR; lines 18024-18070 confidence: medium

    The passage reports that the bajang, in lizard shape, was said to issue from a drowning person’s nose; the claim is linked to those who condemned and executed the victim.

    The bajang appears in lizard shape, the original Langsuir is associated with a night-owl embodiment, and the stillborn child takes the shape of the Pontianak.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic BIRTH-SPIRITS / THE LANGS UIR / BIRTH-SPIRITS / PONTIANAK AND PENANGGALAN; lines 18129-18176 confidence: medium

    The Pontianak or Mati-anak is described as the stillborn child of the Langsuir; its embodiment is like that of its mother, a kind of night-owl; it is addressed as Jin or Genie in charms for laying it.

    The Pontianak’s embodiment is described as a kind of night-owl like its mother’s, and a footnote gives another animal-like description of the Mati-anak.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic CHAPTER V / IDEAS ABOUT BIRDS / MYTHICAL BIRDS / V THE SPECTRE HUNTSMAN 113; lines 6331-6461 confidence: low

    After claiming to have hunted the whole earth, he tries the firmament, sends his dogs through the sky, and from constant upward gazing his head becomes fixed so he cannot look down.

    His head becomes fixed to his back, a tree leaf roots in his throat, and a note adds that some Selangor Malays say his body became overgrown with orchids.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic CHARM AGAINST HIS INFLUENCE / OTHER CHARMS / LEGENDS ABOUT BIRDS / BIRDS OF ILL OMEN; lines 6928-7016 confidence: high

    Burong diam Ban Tuah is a small bird said to repeat words meaning 'Hold thy peace, Tuah; my kris is with me'; a story says an enraged master of the slave Tuah was turned into a bird.

    The passage gives one origin story in which an angry man becomes a bird and another report that Kuan was metamorphosed from a woman.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic DEMONS AND VAMPIRES / THE MALA Y PANTHEON / SPIRITS AND GHOSTS / THE MALA Y PANTHEON; lines 5738-5804 confidence: high

    Hantu Belian is described as a tiger-spirit taking bird form; the bird sits on a tiger's back, plucks out and swallows its fur, and prevents the fur from falling.

    Hantu Belian is described as a tiger-spirit that takes the form of a bird.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic DETECTION OF SORCERY / BIRTH-SPIRITS / THE LANGS UIR / BIRTH-SPIRITS; lines 18073-18126 confidence: medium

    Some are said to become wives and mothers until allowed to dance at a village merry-making, when they revert to ghostly form and fly into the dark forest.

    The passage says the tamed Langsuir can become a wife and mother, but dancing at a village merry-making causes her to revert to ghostly form and fly into the forest.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic FASTING AND PENANCE / THE MALA Y PANTHEON / HINDU AND MALA Y DIVINITIES / THE MALA Y PANTHEON; lines 4593-4670 confidence: medium

    The footnote identifies the water of life as Amrita, obtained by churning the ocean, and says Vishnu assumed the tortoise avatar to obtain it.

    The Amrita note says Vishnu assumed the tortoise avatar in connection with obtaining the water of life by churning the ocean.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic FISHING CEREMONIES / METAMORPHOSES OF FISH / FISHING CEREMONIES / ORIGIN OF THE PORPOISE; lines 17076-17118 confidence: high

    The wizard gives directions for paying his debts and dividing the balance among his children, then 'plunged into the sea only to reappear as a porpoise.'

    The wizard plunges into the sea and reappears as a porpoise.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic FISHING TABOOS / FISHING CEREMONIES / PRODUCTION OF FIRE / I. PRODUCTION OF FIRE; lines 17590-17680 confidence: medium

    In the days of King Solomon, the Mouse-deer and his mother-in-law wore human forms; the mother-in-law annoyed him by dancing in front of him, a quarrel followed, and both were transformed into their present shapes.

    The explanatory story says the Mouse-deer and his mother-in-law formerly had human forms and were transformed into their present forms after a quarrel.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic HAIR- CUTTING AND THE LIKE / THE SOUL OF MAN / CALLING THE SOUL / IMPORTANCE OF COLOUR; lines 2963-3104 confidence: medium

    The passage discusses animal, vegetable, and mineral souls; a soul is generally conceived as a diminutive counterpart of its embodiment, while tree- or ore-souls may take animal or bird forms such as Eagle-wood as bird, Tin-ore as buffalo, and Gold-soul as deer; souls may enter other bodies.

    Tree- or ore-souls may assume animal or bird shapes, with examples of Eagle-wood as bird, Tin-ore as buffalo, and Gold-soul as deer.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic HIS ORIGIN AND HISTORY / CHARM AGAINST HIS INFLUENCE / OTHER CHARMS / LEGENDS ABOUT BIRDS; lines 6827-6925 confidence: medium

    A Malay man seeking revenge shoulders his axe, goes to his mother-in-law's house, cuts through its supporting posts, and laughs when the structure collapses.

    The hornbill legend turns a man into a bird after his violent act against his mother-in-law; the Night-jar legend turns a woman into a bird after quarreling with her mother.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic HUNTING THE ELEPHANT / THE TIGER / ORIGIN OF THE TIGER / WERE-TIGERS; lines 8973-9060 confidence: high

    The narrator says Malays at Jugra offered a proof case: a man with gold-plated teeth was killed in the tiger stage, and the same gold plating was found in the tiger’s mouth.

    Multiple anecdotes and general statements describe people becoming or assuming the form of a tiger.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic HUNTING THE ELEPHANT / THE TIGER / ORIGIN OF THE TIGER / WERE-TIGERS; lines 8973-9060 confidence: high

    The narrator says Malays at Jugra offered a proof case: a man with gold-plated teeth was killed in the tiger stage, and the same gold plating was found in the tiger’s mouth.

    The gold plating on a man’s teeth is said to be found in the tiger’s mouth after he is killed in tiger form.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic HUNTING THE ELEPHANT / THE TIGER / ORIGIN OF THE TIGER / WERE-TIGERS; lines 8973-9060 confidence: high

    Clifford states that the Malayan were-tiger is treated by Malays as fact, citing Haji ‘Abdallah caught naked in a tiger trap, Korinchi men vomiting feathers after eating fowls in tiger form, and men leaving garments and packs in thickets before a tiger emerges.

    Korinchi men are associated with fowls disappearing or being eaten, and with feather-vomiting afterward.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic HUNTING THE ELEPHANT / THE TIGER / ORIGIN OF THE TIGER / WERE-TIGERS; lines 8973-9060 confidence: high

    A note says Javanese belief includes men becoming tigers at will and men who can turn others into tigers by sympathetic magic using an elastic tiger-striped sarong and charms.

    The footnote describes a tiger-striped elastic sarong and charms used in sympathetic magic to turn a person into a tiger.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic HUNTING THE ELEPHANT / THE TIGER / ORIGIN OF THE TIGER / WERE-TIGERS; lines 8973-9060 confidence: medium

    Swettenham reports a widespread belief that some Korinchi people can assume tiger form at will, using the disguise to injure others; at night a Korinchi man may leave his hut in tiger form to seek prey.

    Swettenham says the power to assume tiger form is believed to be largely confined to Korinchi people, though the passage also records their denial.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic HUNTING THE ELEPHANT / THE TIGER / ORIGIN OF THE TIGER / WERE-TIGERS; lines 8973-9060 confidence: medium

    Clifford states that the Malayan were-tiger is treated by Malays as fact, citing Haji ‘Abdallah caught naked in a tiger trap, Korinchi men vomiting feathers after eating fowls in tiger form, and men leaving garments and packs in thickets before a tiger emerges.

    Korinchi men are said to leave garments and trading packs in thickets from which a tiger later emerges.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic HUNTING- DOGS / WILD DOGS / BEARS AND MONKEYS / ME TAMORPHOSES; lines 10510-10599 confidence: high

    “leaping into the water he disappeared, and was changed into a big fish as he desired.”

    A figure chooses a fish identity, leaps into water, disappears, and becomes a big fish.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic HUNTING- DOGS / WILD DOGS / BEARS AND MONKEYS / ME TAMORPHOSES; lines 10510-10599 confidence: high

    The Princess’s nurse, called The Daughter of Sakembang China, is transformed into a bear; because bathing figures had not washed off all rice-cosmetic, white marks remain on bear and ape breast and brows.

    The nurse is transformed into a bear, and white marks on bear and ape are explained as residual cosmetic from interrupted bathing.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic HUNTING- DOGS / WILD DOGS / BEARS AND MONKEYS / ME TAMORPHOSES; lines 10510-10599 confidence: high

    Some monkey species are believed to turn into fish: Bra into senunggang, Urok into ikan kalul; the ikan kalul is described as a transformed monkey, and some observers reportedly saw half-monkey half-fish forms.

    Several monkey species are reported as believed to become fish, and some are said to have been seen half-monkey and half-fish during the process.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic IDEAS ABOUT FIRE / CHAPTER VI / CHAP. VI / THE BAJANG; lines 17791-17862 confidence: medium

    The Bajang is described as taking “the form of a pole-cat (musang).”

    The Bajang is said to take pole-cat form, with a cautioned variant report of house-cricket form.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic IDEAS ABOUT TOADS / FISHING CEREMONIES / METAMORPHOSES OF FISH / FISHING CEREMONIES; lines 17032-17073 confidence: medium

    Some Malays say the dugong came from pig remains associated with Muhammad; the remains were cast into the sea, revived as a dugong, and are found off Lukut and Port Dickson feeding on sea-grass.

    The pig remains are cast into the sea, revive, and take the shape of the dugong.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic IDEAS ABOUT TOADS / FISHING CEREMONIES / METAMORPHOSES OF FISH / FISHING CEREMONIES; lines 17032-17073 confidence: high

    The eel, white-fish, senunggang, aruan, bujok, telan, and ikan belidah are each derived from specified plants, wood, animals, fire-logs, roots, or a tree leaf.

    The passage lists several fish species whose origins are derived from plant matter, wood, animals, fire-logs, roots, and a tree leaf.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic L 43 W D L ' / CLASSIFICATION OF PERFORMANCES / WAR AND WEAPONS / II. WAR AND WEAPONS; lines 28726-28931 confidence: low

    “Let me face the Seven Suns, / But let not my enemies face me. / Ha! I am a Tiger and thou art a Dog.”

    The charm asserts a relationship in which the speaker is a Tiger and the opponent is a Dog.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic LANCHANG CHARMS / THE TIGER SPIRIT / THE INVOCATION / DETAILS OF THE CEREMONY; lines 23916-23993 confidence: medium

    After a long interval and convulsive twitchings, the shrouded figure rises on hands and feet; the passage says the Tiger Spirit has possessed the Pawang’s body, and describes growling, scratching at the mat, cat-like leaps, and licking before the excited company.

    The Tiger Spirit is said to possess the Pawang’s body, after which the shrouded figure moves on all fours, growls, scratches, leaps like a cat, and licks.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic LUCKY BIRDS / THE WEAVER-BIRD / LEGEND OF THE TOUCAN / THE BARA U-BARA U; lines 7315-7411 confidence: medium

    The Barau-barau is said to have once been a midwife whose employers withheld payment; after an evasion she speaks abusively and is changed into a bird whose note is her cry for wages.

    The Barau-barau is explained as a midwife changed into a bird, with its call interpreted as her ongoing demand for unpaid wages.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic METAMORPHOSES OF FISH / FISHING CEREMONIES / ORIGIN OF THE PORPOISE / FISHING CEREMONIES; lines 17121-17163 confidence: high

    The kedera fish is said to change into a sea-bird.

    The kedera fish is said to change into a sea-bird.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic MINING CHARMS / OBJECTS OF THE CHARMS / MINING TABOOS / GOLD-MINING; lines 15048-15154 confidence: medium

    The narrator says earlier mining ceremonies and charms refer to tin but could, as general animistic ideas, be applied to metals such as silver and gold; the Tin spirit is said to take buffalo form and the Gold spirit a golden roe-deer form.

    The passage states that the Tin spirit takes the form of a buffalo and the Gold spirit takes the form of a golden roe-deer.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic ORIGIN OF THE CROCODILE / REPTILES AND REPTILE CHARMS / ANOTHER CROCODILE LEGEND / REPTILES AND REPTILE CHARMS; lines 15907-15950 confidence: high

    The woman calls the being by the new name 'Toh Sarilang'; he surfaces, is seen to be crocodile from the waist upward, and devours the egg and plantain she gives him.

    The named being surfaces and is seen to have turned into a crocodile from the waist upward.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic ORIGIN OF THE CROCODILE / REPTILES AND REPTILE CHARMS / ANOTHER CROCODILE LEGEND / REPTILES AND REPTILE CHARMS; lines 15907-15950 confidence: high

    At hatching, the mother crocodile watches; she spares young that go to water, eats those that run from water, and any that escape onto land change into tigers.

    The folklore note says hatchlings that escape the mother and get onto land will change into tigers.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic ORIGIN OF THE TIGER / WERE-TIGERS / SACRED TIGERS / THE PRINCESS OF JUGRA; lines 9152-9261 confidence: high

    The Princess lands at the foot of Jugra Hill, buries the one remaining thigh of her husband, and brings ashore two cats that turn into ghost tigers and guard the famous shrine.

    The local version says the Princess's two cats turn into ghost tigers and become shrine guardians.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic OTHER CHARMS / LEGENDS ABOUT BIRDS / BIRDS OF ILL OMEN / LUCKY BIRDS; lines 7019-7124 confidence: high

    The maiden leaves bracelets and earrings behind the door, places her little sister in a swinging-cot, changes into a ground-dove, flies to the clearing, and retains her necklace, explaining speckled marks on the dove’s neck.

    The maiden changes herself into a ground-dove and flies away to the clearing after being prevented from joining her father.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic PONTIANAK AND PENANGGALAN / BIRTH-SPIRITS / BIRTH-SPIRITS / BIRTH CEREMONIES; lines 18472-18555 confidence: medium

    Success is described as drawing the shadow into the body so that no shade is cast; afterward a child form appears, extends its tongue, the tongue is seized, becomes a breathing small animal, reptile, or insect, and is put in a bottle as the pelsit.

    The child form's tongue is seized and turns into a breathing small animal, reptile, or insect that becomes the pelsit.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic PRODUCTION OF FIRE / I. PRODUCTION OF FIRE / IDEAS ABOUT FIRE / CHAPTER VI; lines 17714-17788 confidence: medium

    Bajang generally takes the form of a pole-cat and disturbs the household by mewing like a great cat.

    Several beings are described as taking or having animal forms: Bajang as a pole-cat, Langsuir as an owl, and Pontianak/Mati-anak as a night-owl.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic REPTILES AND REPTILE CHARMS / CAPTURING THE CROCODILE / REPTILES AND REPTILE CHARMS / SNAKE LEGENDS; lines 16731-16774 confidence: medium

    Selangor Malays say the chintamani was once a Raja; the birds that feed it were its subjects, and a Malay witness claim reports birds feeding it insects.

    The chintamani is said to have once been a Raja, and the birds feeding it are said to have been its subjects.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic REPTILES AND REPTILE CHARMS / CROCODILE FOLKLORE / REPTILES AND REPTILE CHARMS / HABITS OF THE CROCODILE; lines 16041-16088 confidence: high

    After hatching, the mother crocodile watches the young, eats those that run away from the water, and escaped young on land are said to become tigers; the Selangor tradition instead says they become iguanas or monitor lizards.

    The passage gives two versions in which crocodile hatchlings that leave or escape the water become another animal: tigers in one account and monitor lizards in the Selangor version.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic REPTILES AND REPTILE CHARMS / IDEAS ABOUT TOADS / FISHING CEREMONIES / METAMORPHOSES OF FISH; lines 16932-17029 confidence: high

    The ikan tumuli is believed to be a drowned human, the ikan kalul a transformed monkey, and some observers have seen monkeys “half through the process of metamorphosis — half-monkey and half-fish.”

    The passage identifies fish as a drowned human or transformed monkey and reports monkeys becoming half-fish.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic REPTILES AND REPTILE CHARMS / IDEAS ABOUT TOADS / FISHING CEREMONIES / METAMORPHOSES OF FISH; lines 16932-17029 confidence: high

    The ikan tumuli is believed to be a drowned human, the ikan kalul a transformed monkey, and some observers have seen monkeys “half through the process of metamorphosis — half-monkey and half-fish.”

    Observers are said to have seen monkeys halfway through metamorphosis, half-monkey and half-fish.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic REPTILES AND REPTILE CHARMS / IDEAS ABOUT TOADS / FISHING CEREMONIES / METAMORPHOSES OF FISH; lines 16932-17029 confidence: medium

    A further tradition says several men are changed into swine for disbelieving the miracle and attributing it to magic, or, in another version, for stealing victuals from the table.

    Several men are said to be changed into swine for disbelieving the miracle, attributing it to magic, or stealing food.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic REPTILES AND REPTILE CHARMS / ORIGIN OF THE CROCODILE / REPTILES AND REPTILE CHARMS / ANOTHER CROCODILE LEGEND; lines 15864-15904 confidence: high

    A woman’s child Sarilang, newly able to sit up, is taken to the river-side to be bathed, slips into the river, and the mother returns home without him because she cannot dive.

    Sarilang falls into the river, later says in a dream that he has turned into a crocodile, and is seen with a crocodile lower body and human upper body.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic ROYAL SANCTITY / REGALIA OF MALAY SOVEREIGNS / MAGIC POWERS OF THE REGALIA / CHARACTERISTICS OF ROYALTY; lines 1783-1914 confidence: medium

    “They are usually invulnerable,” and have powers of “transforming themselves” and “returning to (or recalling others to) life.”

    Kings are described as having miraculous powers, including transforming themselves.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic SACRED ELEPHANTS / HUNTING THE ELEPHANT / THE TIGER / ORIGIN OF THE TIGER; lines 8877-8970 confidence: high

    The boy is beaten with los wood; at successive cuts he leaps, growls, gains a tail, and goes on all fours.

    The boy’s bodily changes under beating culminate in his becoming a tiger who is named and commanded by his master.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic SACRED ELEPHANTS / HUNTING THE ELEPHANT / THE TIGER / ORIGIN OF THE TIGER; lines 8877-8970 confidence: medium

    The power of becoming a man- or were-tiger is said to be confined to the Korinchi Malays, a Sumatran group found in the Malay Native States.

    The passage states that the power of becoming a man- or were-tiger is attributed to Korinchi Malays.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic SACRED TIGERS / THE PRINCESS OF JUGRA / CHARMS AGAINST TIGERS / RECEPTION OF A DEAD TIGER; lines 9409-9498 confidence: medium

    The passage states that Malays hold strong anthropomorphic ideas about the Deer and believe it sprang from a man with a severe ulcer or abscess on the leg.

    The Deer is believed to have sprung from a man with a severe ulcer or abscess on the leg.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic SELECTION OF A TOWN SITE / BUILDING CEREMONIES / THE ELEPHANT / THE ELEPHANT CITY; lines 8470-8556 confidence: high

    The narrator says that at Labu, Selangor, he heard a story in which elephant-folk have a city on the borders of Siam, live in houses like humans, and wear their natural human shape.

    The passage describes elephant-folk with a city near Siam who live in houses like humans and wear human shape.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic SELECTION OF A TOWN SITE / BUILDING CEREMONIES / THE ELEPHANT / THE ELEPHANT CITY; lines 8470-8556 confidence: high

    The country is called Pak Henang; it is an open country on the borders of Siam inhabited only by elephant-people in human guise, and trespassers over its boundaries become elephants.

    The narrative states that whoever trespasses over the boundaries of Pak Henang turns into an elephant.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic SELECTION OF A TOWN SITE / BUILDING CEREMONIES / THE ELEPHANT / THE ELEPHANT CITY; lines 8470-8556 confidence: high

    After a long marriage and two children, Laboh asks his wife to visit his country; she agrees if he promises never to add young tree-shoots to the dish at meal-time.

    Princess Rimbut conditions the journey on Laboh's promise not to add young tree-shoots to food; when he does, she turns back into an elephant and flees.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic SPIRITS AND TREES / DESCRIPTION OF A K RAM AT / GRA VES OF THE SAINTED DEAD / TUTELARY ANIMALS; lines 3884-3979 confidence: high

    A Malacca tradition says the princess still haunts her original seat, appears as an old woman with a cat or a young silk-dressed girl, and can transform her cat into a tiger if molested.

    The princess can transform her cat into a tiger if people molest her.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic THE DURIAN TREE / THE MALACCA CANE / VEGE TA TION CHA RMS / LEGEND OF THE STICK-INSECT; lines 11195-11273 confidence: medium

    A married couple quarrels; the husband secretly substitutes stones for yams, climbs for a coconut, mocks the wife with “Are they cooked yet?”, receives her retort about whether he has climbed yet, and both are transformed into stick-insects condemned to keep mocking each other.

    The husband and wife’s quarrel and mocking deadlock end with both transformed into stick-insects.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic THE ELEPHANT CITY / SACRED ELEPHANTS / HUNTING THE ELEPHANT / THE TIGER; lines 8766-8874 confidence: high

    The opening report says the tiger is sometimes believed to be a man or demon in wild-beast form and connects tiger ideas with Khalif Ali's lion title, noting tiger substitution for the lion in Asian countries where the lion is unknown.

    The passage explicitly reports that the tiger is sometimes believed to be a man or demon in the form of a wild beast, and elsewhere reports tigers possessed by human souls.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic THE LANGS UIR / BIRTH-SPIRITS / PONTIANAK AND PENANGGALAN / BIRTH-SPIRITS; lines 18179-18314 confidence: high

    A woman in a vat is startled by a man, injures herself so that her neck splits, and her head with stomach sac separates, flies to a tree, and thereafter becomes an evil spirit that threatens newborn children and drinks blood.

    The passage and cited accounts describe a woman whose head separates from the body and flies with stomach sac or intestines attached.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic THE MOUSE-DEER / HUNTING- DOGS / WILD DOGS / BEARS AND MONKEYS; lines 10392-10507 confidence: high

    Princess Telan turns herself into an ape or siamang, escapes to the jungle, climbs a pagaranak tree on the sea-shore, and chants that Malim Bongsu has broken his promise and that she has taken ape form.

    Princess Telan repeatedly becomes an ape or siamang after Malim Bongsu fails to return and after Malim Panjang attacks her.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic THE PRINCESS OF JUGRA / CHARMS AGAINST TIGERS / RECEPTION OF A DEAD TIGER / V LEGEND ABOUT THE DEER 171; lines 9501-9590 confidence: medium

    “The deer (rusa) is sometimes believed to be the metamorphosed body of a man who has died of an abscess in the leg (chabuk)” because its leg marks resemble the disease marks.

    The passage says the deer may be the metamorphosed body of a man who died of chabuk and that such a body has been seen to rise from the grave and go into the forest as a deer.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic THE SOUL OF MAN / CALLING THE SOUL / IMPORTANCE OF COLOUR / SOULS OTHER THAN HUMAN; lines 3107-3194 confidence: medium

    A special theory of Human Origin is said to explain larger mammals, many birds, and some reptiles, fishes, trees, and plants, while weakening lower in the scale of creation.

    The passage says the Human Origin theory treats some animals, birds, and trees as once human and changed into their present shapes after a wrongful act.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic THE TIGER / ORIGIN OF THE TIGER / WERE-TIGERS / SACRED TIGERS; lines 9063-9149 confidence: high

    Only practitioners of elemu sehir in Chenaku are described as able to transform themselves into tigers; Korinchi people fear entering the district.

    The passage explicitly describes Chenaku occult practitioners as capable of transforming themselves into tigers.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic VEGE TA TION CHA RMS / LEGEND OF THE STICK-INSECT / BEE TREES / HAUNTED TREES; lines 11399-11502 confidence: medium

    In the days of King Solomon, trees, birds, and animals could speak; the passage also says several forest trees are metamorphosed human beings.

    The tradition states that several forest trees are metamorphosed human beings, and the Jelotong and Berombong story treats named trees as former persons.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic WILD DOGS / BEARS AND MONKEYS / ME TAMORPHOSES / BOARS AND BUFFALOES; lines 10602-10703 confidence: high

    A Malay at Langat reports that the were-tiger sometimes appears as a wild boar escaping from a grave, after which a hole may be seen in the grave.

    The passage reports a were-tiger appearing as a wild boar that escapes from a grave.

    read in the book
  • Malay Magic WILD DOGS / BEARS AND MONKEYS / ME TAMORPHOSES / BOARS AND BUFFALOES; lines 10602-10703 confidence: high

    The passage states that Malays believe the squirrel is developed from a large caterpillar called ulat sentadu.

    The passage states that Malays believe the squirrel develops from a large caterpillar called ulat sentadu.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 1 TART II / VOL. I / CHAPTER VII. / KAJ OF PEA; lines 18387-18525 confidence: medium

    A note reports that the rice has a soul condemned to wander for three days and nights; during this time the rice-body is exposed to evil demons in mouse form, but they cannot pass the enchanted ring of planting-sticks or the inner circle of seven holes. After the third night the rice-soul returns to its body.

    The note says evil demons approach the exposed rice-body in the form of mice, and the taboo section describes mouse-demons digging up seed if alerted.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 2 BIRTH-CUSTOMS AND BELIEFS / SAVAGE MALAYS OF JO HO R / CHAP. I SAVAGE MALAYS OF JOHOR 23 / CHAP. I MALAYAN SEA-GYPSIES 27; lines 1508-1554 confidence: high

    Small flying lizards can turn themselves into crocodiles; the crocodile and shark are regarded as brothers.

    The small flying lizard can assume crocodile and snake forms and is commissioned to convey and execute death-penalty orders.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 2 CHAP. V NEGRITOS OF KEDAH 127 / CHAP. V NEGRITOS OF KEDAH 129 / VOL. II K / CHAP. V NEGRITOS OF PERAK 131; lines 6765-6846 confidence: high

    The next song is the Tune of the Tiger-spirit; Chenaku or B'lian is described as a man concealing his identity as a tiger under human appearance, a belief said to be widespread among Malays and aboriginal tribes.

    The Tiger-spirit tune is explained through Chenaku or B'lian, a man who appears human while concealing his identity as a tiger.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 2 CHAP. VI GENERAL REMARKS 179 / GENERAL REMARKS / CHAP. VI GENERAL REMARKS 185 / GENERAL REMARKS 187; lines 10940-11025 confidence: high

    No Semang account of the tiger’s origin is given; Jakun stories describe it as metamorphosed from inferior animals, most commonly from a chief’s dog.

    Jakun stories derive the tiger from inferior animals, most commonly from a chief’s dog.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 2 CHAP. VI GENERAL REMARKS 185 / GENERAL REMARKS 187 / CHAP. VI GENERAL REMARKS 189 / GENERAL REMARKS 191; lines 11123-11196 confidence: high

    A few accomplished medicine-men claim self-transformation into the tiger; the author says this is probably not to be connected with the theory that the soul of a dead chief may enter a tiger.

    A few accomplished medicine-men claim the power of self-transformation into tiger form.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 2 CHAP. VI GENERAL REMARKS 193 / VOL. II O / CHAP. VI GENERAL REMARKS 195 / CHAP. VI GENERAL REMARKS 197; lines 11376-11456 confidence: medium

    The specialist is described as knowing the future effects of acts, averting heavenly wrath, and after death being re-embodied as a wild beast that protects descendants.

    The specialist is described as being re-embodied after death in the shape of a wild beast and protecting descendants.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 2 CHAP. VI GENERAL REMARKS 193 / VOL. II O / CHAP. VI GENERAL REMARKS 195 / CHAP. VI GENERAL REMARKS 197; lines 11376-11456 confidence: low

    The listed divisions of magico-religious ceremonies are prayers and invocations, sacrifice, abstinence, possession, divination, and self-transformation.

    Self-transformation is explicitly included among the main divisions of magico-religious ceremonies.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 2 CHAP. VI MALAYAN SEA-GYPSIES 367 / MALA VAN SEA-GYPSIES 369 / CHAP. VI MALAYAN SEA-GYPSIES 371 / CHAP. VI MALAYAN SEA-GYPSIES 373; lines 19849-19932 confidence: high

    If an Orang Laut killed a flying lizard, other lizards would refuse to bring the soul of his newborn child; the flying lizard can transform into a crocodile, and crocodile and shark are brothers who carry out a death sentence when a person's Stone of Life is soiled and buried.

    The passage states that the flying lizard can transform itself into a crocodile.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 2 CHAP. VI NEGRITOS OF KEDAH 209 / VOL. II P / NEGRITOS OF KEDAH / CHAP. VI NEGRITOS OF PERAK 213; lines 12224-12282 confidence: high

    Pie, in old-man form, and Simei appear when called, help, and disappear; Pie helps men and Simei women; Pie's discarded fruit seeds grow into fruit-bearing trees overnight, showing he had been present.

    Pie appears in the form of an old man and is also said often to appear as a Semang with thick bushy body hair.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 2 CHAP. VI NEGRITOS OF KEDAH 233 / SAKAI OF PERAK 235 / SAKAI OF PERAK 239 / VOL. II R; lines 13727-13832 confidence: medium

    The Mati Anak or Stillborn-child Demon has frog and bird forms and is said to be a soul expelled from Paradise by Granny Lanyut.

    The Mati Anak has frog and bird forms, and the Jemoi resembles a black dog.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 2 CHAP. VI NEGRITOS OF PERAK 215 / CHAP. VI NEGRITOS OF PERAK 217 / CHAP. VI NEGRITOS OF KEDAH 219 / CHAP. VI NEGRITOS OF PERAK 221; lines 12610-12703 confidence: high

    The elephant originally has no trunk and four big teeth, harasses the Semang, and is opposed by Pie, who becomes a stick-insect, knocks out the elephant’s lower teeth, catches its nose, and causes the nose to become a trunk.

    Pie responds to the Semang’s pleas by transforming into small animals and subduing elephants.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 2 CHAP. VI NEGRITOS OF PERAK 221 / CHAP. VI NEGRITOS OF PERAK 223 / CHAP. VI NEGRITOS OF PERAK 225 / VOL. II O; lines 12851-12901 confidence: high

    The east-coast man was reputed to have "the power of turning himself into a tiger at will."

    An east-coast B'lian is reported to be able to turn into a tiger at will; the footnote also says the term can apply to a man who becomes a tiger or to the tiger itself.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 2 CHAP. VI NEGRITOS OF PERAK 223 / CHAP. VI NEGRITOS OF PERAK 225 / VOL. II O / CHAP. V NEGRITOS OF KEDAH 227; lines 12904-13025 confidence: high

    When a B'lian wishes to become a tiger, he takes incense, says, 'I am going to walk,' and goes into the hilly parts of the forest.

    The passage gives a stepwise rite in which a B'lian changes into a tiger and later changes back.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 2 CHAP. VI NEGRITOS OF PERAK 225 / VOL. II O / CHAP. V NEGRITOS OF KEDAH 227 / CHAP. VI NEGRITOS OF KEDAH 229; lines 13028-13101 confidence: high

    In the tiger-shape account, a fire must be kept burning and incense burned; otherwise the person disappears. On regaining human form he is sick and vomits bones swallowed in tiger-shape.

    The passage describes a person in tiger-shape who later regains human form.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 2 CHAP. VI SAKAI 287 / SAKAI OF SELANGOR / SAKAI OF SELANGOR. / VOL. II U; lines 15778-15822 confidence: high

    The Sacred Ape is later said to have been wounded by a blowpipe dart and to have transformed briefly into a tiger, terrifying the would-be assassin, who died not long afterward.

    The Sacred Ape is said to transform briefly into a tiger after being wounded, and the footnote states that a deceased ancestor in animal form can change shape at will.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 2 CHAP. VI SAVAGE MALAYS OF MALACCA 321 / VOL. II Y / CHAP. VI SAVAGE MALAYS OF MALACCA 323 / CHAP. VI SAVAGE MALAYS OF MALACCA 325; lines 17455-17572 confidence: high

    Jakun/Mantra belief: a tiger in the path is a human being who sold himself to the Evil Spirit, assumed tiger shape by sorcery for vengeance or malignity, and may be preceded by a man disappearing from the direction of the tiger's approach.

    The tiger is described as a human who has sold himself to the Evil Spirit and assumed tiger form by sorcery to enact vengeance or malignity.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 2 CHAP. VI SAVAGE MALAYS OF S ELAN GO R 295 / SA VAGE MALA YS OF SELANGOR 297 / BESISI. / CHAP. VI SAVAGE MALAYS OF SELANGOR 299; lines 16239-16322 confidence: high

    Nenek Kabayan dwelt in the sun’s tier of heaven and cursed Gaffer Engkoh for felling the sea-coconut palm. Gaffer Engkoh adjured his dog to eat the rough-skinned and smooth-skinned, and the dog became a sacred tiger whose footmarks are said to be visible at Bukit Bangkong.

    Gaffer Engkoh’s dog becomes a sacred tiger after Gaffer’s adjuration.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 2 CHAP. VI SAVAGE MALAYS OF JOHOR 357 / CHAP. VI SAVAGE MALAYS OF JOHOR 359 / BEREMBUN TRIBES. / JAKUN OF JOHOR.; lines 19180-19251 confidence: high

    Witches, pupils of the Benua of the caverns of Gunoledam, are said to subdue crocodiles, elephants, tigers, and serpents by cabalistic words; others transform into lizards to do evil.

    The fragment says some witches transform themselves into lizards to do evil.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 2 CHAPTER IV. / NEGRITOS OF KEDAH / NEGRITOS OF PERAK / CHAP. IV NEGRITOS OF PERAK 95; lines 5099-5198 confidence: medium

    A Clifford manuscript note says U. Kerbat Sakai medicine-men, ha-la, are exposed after death in huts, where they are thought to disappear and become tigers; for others there is no ceremony.

    A manuscript note says Sakai medicine-men are exposed after death and thought to disappear and become tigers.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 2 JAKUN OF JOHOR. / CHAP. VI SAVAGE MALAYS OF JOHOR 361 / CHAP. VI SAVAGE MALAYS OF JOHOR 363 / CHAP. VI SAVAGE MALAYS OF JOHOR 365; lines 19444-19532 confidence: high

    A similar legend is reported of a Jakun Batin whose soul migrated into a white cock.

    One legend says a Jakun Batin's soul migrated into a white cock, and Jit is said to assume white-cock form.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 2 MANTRA. / CHAP. VI SAVAGE MALAYS OF MALACCA 321 / VOL. II Y / CHAP. VI SAVAGE MALAYS OF MALACCA 323; lines 17371-17452 confidence: high

    Hantu Dago haunts graves, assumes the shape of deer, and calls to anyone who passes.

    Hantu Dago haunts graves and assumes the shape of deer while calling to passers-by.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 2 MARRIAGE CUSTOMS AND BELIEFS / VOL. II / CHAP, III MALA VAN SEA-GIPSIES 87 / CHAPTER IV.; lines 4796-4896 confidence: high

    The Balinese footnote says the Selangor Besisi soul-hut resembles a Bali three-cornered hutch on bamboo by a grave; rice, flowers, and fruit are offered to propitiate Butas, the grave is fenced, and those buried this way cannot enter heaven but assume shapes such as half-wild dogs.

    The Balinese note says those buried in the described way cannot enter heaven and assume all sorts of shapes, especially half-wild dogs.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 2 NEGRITOS OF KEDAH / CHAP. VI NEGRITOS OF PERAK 213 / CHAP. VI NEGRITOS OF PERAK 215 / CHAP. VI NEGRITOS OF PERAK 217; lines 12397-12490 confidence: high

    Common people were buried in the ground, while Belians, great chiefs believed able to turn themselves into tigers, were deposited in trees.

    Belians are described as great chiefs believed to have the power of turning themselves into tigers.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 2 SA VAGE MALA YS OF MALACCA 347 / BENUA-JAKUN. / CHAP. VI SAVAGE MALAYS OF JO HO R 349 / SAVAGE MALAY'S OF JO HO R; lines 18709-18834 confidence: medium

    "Even the tigers are believed to be subject to them, and every magician has one in constant attendance upon him."

    Tigers are subject to Poyangs and attend them; Newbold's account adds that a dead Poyang's soul enters a tiger and appears in tiger form.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 2 SAVAGE MALAY'S OF JO HO R / CHAP. VI SAVAGE MALAYS OF JOHOR 353 / CHAP. VI SAVAGE MALAYS OF JOHOR 355 / CHAP. VI SAVAGE MALAYS OF JOHOR 357; lines 19068-19153 confidence: high

    The same account says Putri took forms of beasts and birds; Benua transformed into tigers, lizards, crocodiles, and other animals, gained divination and distant communication, and came to Malacca at night as tigers to kill women and children.

    Putri and the Benua are repeatedly described as transforming into animal forms, including tigress or tigers, and the Benua gain divination and distant communication and threaten people at night.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 2 VOL. II P / NEGRITOS OF KEDAH / CHAP. VI NEGRITOS OF PERAK 213 / CHAP. VI NEGRITOS OF PERAK 215; lines 12285-12394 confidence: high

    Stevens describes Pie turning into a stick-insect on a twig and catching an elephant by the nose when it tries to destroy his magic-flower plantation, stretching the nose into a trunk.

    Pie repeatedly changes form and acts to defend the Semang or regulate dangers affecting them.

    read in the book
  • Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, Volume 2 VOL. IT L / SAVAGE MALAYS OF SELANGOR / CHAP. V SAVAGE .UAI.AYS OF SELANGOR 149 / I50 MUSIC. SONGS, AND FEASTS; lines 7963-8067 confidence: high

    The song says an aged man with an ulcered leg became the sacred Sambhur; the note says a Malay legend traces the origin of deer to a metamorphosed man with an ulcered leg.

    The passage says an aged ulcered man became the sacred Sambhur, and the note links this to a Malay legend of deer originating from a metamorphosed man.

    read in the book

native american southwest

  • Aw-Aw-Tam Indian Nights: Being the Myths and Legends of the Pimas of Arizona A SONG OF THE DOCTOR WHOSE SNAKE THREW DOWN THE VAHAHKKEE / THE STORY OF SOHAHNEE MAHKAI AND KAWKOINPUH / NOTES ON THE STORY OF SOHAHNEE MAHKAI / THE STORY OF PAHTAHNKUM; lines 4552-4661 confidence: high

    Pahtahnkum tells Toehahvs to step in his tracks, changes into a crow and flies to a rock; Apaches see only coyote tracks, and Pahtahnkum later takes human shape again.

    Pahtahnkum deliberately changes into a crow, flies to a rock, conceals human presence, and later resumes human shape.

    read in the book
  • Aw-Aw-Tam Indian Nights: Being the Myths and Legends of the Pimas of Arizona EE-EE-TOY'S RESURRECTION AND SPEECH TO JUHWERTA MAHKAI / NOTES ON EE-EE-TOY'S RESURRECTION / STORIES OF THE THIRD NIGHT / THE STORY OF EE-EE-TOY'S ARMY; lines 3682-3818 confidence: high

    Because there are no deer, Ee-ee-toy asks a wood-rat to become a deer, cuts at his skin, releases him when he cries out, and the passage explains a lasting knife mark on the wood-rat.

    Ee-ee-toy transforms a brave small rat into deer, creating a new food source for the people.

    read in the book
  • Aw-Aw-Tam Indian Nights: Being the Myths and Legends of the Pimas of Arizona JUHWERTA MAHKAI'S SONG BEFORE THE FLOOD / THE SONG OF SUPERSTITION MOUNTAINS / EE-EE-TOY'S SONG WHEN HE MADE THE WORLD SERPENTS / NOTES ON THE STORY OF THE FLOOD; lines 1236-1352 confidence: medium

    The notes describe Aw-aw-tam faith in witchcraft, disease attributed to bewitching, medicine-men identifying causes, and mahkai transformations in themselves or others.

    The notes say witchcraft in the stories usually appears as a mahkai's ability to work transformations in himself or others.

    read in the book
  • Aw-Aw-Tam Indian Nights: Being the Myths and Legends of the Pimas of Arizona NOTES ON THE STORY OF THE FLOOD / THE STORY OF AH-AHN-HE-EAT-TOE-PAHK MAHKAI / NOTES ON THE STORY OF AH-AHN-HE-EAT-TOE-PAHK MAHKAI / THE STORY OF VANDAIH, THE MAN-EAGLE; lines 1990-2105 confidence: high

    Ee-ee-toy cleans the feathers, removes pith, cuts the shafts, has the girl roast the pieces in a broken pot over fire until they curl like corn, and has them mixed with roasted corn, ground fine, and carried as pinole to the reservoirs.

    The feather-and-corn pinole causes Vandaih's staged bodily change from feverishness to feathers and finally into an eagle.

    read in the book
  • Aw-Aw-Tam Indian Nights: Being the Myths and Legends of the Pimas of Arizona NOTES ON THE STORY OF THE FLOOD / THE STORY OF AH-AHN-HE-EAT-TOE-PAHK MAHKAI / NOTES ON THE STORY OF AH-AHN-HE-EAT-TOE-PAHK MAHKAI / THE STORY OF VANDAIH, THE MAN-EAGLE; lines 2107-2226 confidence: high

    Ee-ee-toy turns into a big fly and tests hiding places; the woman can see him until the fourth attempt, when he hides inside the lungs of an old dead body under other bodies; he tells her to whistle when Vandaih sleeps.

    Ee-ee-toy turns into a big fly to hide from Vandaih and later uses the fly form near Vandaih.

    read in the book
  • Aw-Aw-Tam Indian Nights: Being the Myths and Legends of the Pimas of Arizona NOTES ON THE STORY OF THE TURQUOISES / THE STORY OF WAYHOHM, TOEHAHVS AND TOTTAI / NOTES ON THE STORY OF WAYHOHM / THE STORY OF HAWAWK; lines 2849-2962 confidence: high

    Ee-ee-toy makes a wild-gourd rattle, changes into Kaw-awts on Hawawk's trail, frightens her with the rattle, and makes rattles for the children.

    Ee-ee-toy changes himself into the animal Kaw-awts and uses a gourd rattle to frighten Hawawk away from the children.

    read in the book
  • Aw-Aw-Tam Indian Nights: Being the Myths and Legends of the Pimas of Arizona NOTES ON THE STORY OF THE TURQUOISES / THE STORY OF WAYHOHM, TOEHAHVS AND TOTTAI / NOTES ON THE STORY OF WAYHOHM / THE STORY OF HAWAWK; lines 2964-3050 confidence: high

    Hawawk's head strikes and splits the cave ceiling; Ee-ee-toy seals the crack with his foot, but her soul escapes through it.

    Hawawk's soul escapes through the cave crack and later turns into a green hawk that kills people.

    read in the book
  • Aw-Aw-Tam Indian Nights: Being the Myths and Legends of the Pimas of Arizona NOTES ON THE STORY OF THE TURQUOISES / THE STORY OF WAYHOHM, TOEHAHVS AND TOTTAI / NOTES ON THE STORY OF WAYHOHM / THE STORY OF HAWAWK; lines 2964-3050 confidence: high

    An old man and orphan grandson eat the choohookyuh from the smashed pot and become a black bear and a brown bear.

    The old man and orphan grandson eat choohookyuh from the smashed pot and immediately become a black bear and a brown bear.

    read in the book
  • Aw-Aw-Tam Indian Nights: Being the Myths and Legends of the Pimas of Arizona THE STORY OF EE-EE-TOY'S ARMY / THE FIRST SONG OF EE-EE-TOY'S ARMY / THE DOCTOR'S SONG TO THE HUNTERS / THE DESTRUCTION OF THE VAHAHKKEES; lines 3860-3981 confidence: high

    At the strong place, Thunder Doctor and Earthquake Doctor fail to tear it down; a little man takes a hair, sings, turns it into a snake, and the snake strikes and breaks the house; the army takes the place and kills everyone except Tcheu-tchick-a-dah-tai Seeven.

    The little man takes a hair from his head, sings, turns it into a snake, and sends it to strike and break the house.

    read in the book
  • Aw-Aw-Tam Indian Nights: Being the Myths and Legends of the Pimas of Arizona THE STORY OF THE CREATION / JUHWERTA MAHKAI'S SONG OF CREATION / NOTES ON STORY OF CREATION / THE STORY OF THE FLOOD; lines 845-975 confidence: medium

    South Doctor takes the cactus tuft, winds hair from his daughter's head around one end, and tells her it will protect her if worn.

    South Doctor prepares a cactus-thorn tuft with his daughter's hair; he states that if the young man is wounded by it, the young man will become a woman and mother and the daughter will become a young man, which the narrative says occurs by daybreak.

    read in the book
  • Aw-Aw-Tam Indian Nights: Being the Myths and Legends of the Pimas of Arizona THE STORY OF THE CREATION / JUHWERTA MAHKAI'S SONG OF CREATION / NOTES ON STORY OF CREATION / THE STORY OF THE FLOOD; lines 977-1102 confidence: high

    Juhwerta Mahkai foretells the transformed young man-woman's return with a baby and says water will gush from trees and mountains; Ee-ee-toy has finished a vessel with seeds and worldly contents.

    The young man-woman changes into a sand-snipe and the baby into a little teeter-snipe during the flood onset; the young man had also previously changed into a woman and mother.

    read in the book
  • Aw-Aw-Tam Indian Nights: Being the Myths and Legends of the Pimas of Arizona THE STORY OF WAYHOHM, TOEHAHVS AND TOTTAI / NOTES ON THE STORY OF WAYHOHM / THE STORY OF HAWAWK / NOTES ON THE STORY OF HAWAWK; lines 3053-3119 confidence: low

    The note says the tale recalls nursery tales of kidnapped children, pigs, or fowl, including the Irish 'little red hin,' and also Were-Wolf and Loup-Garou.

    The note says the tale recalls Were-Wolf and Loup-Garou material.

    read in the book
  • Jicarilla Apache Texts Jicarilla Apache Texts / TRANSLATIONS. / TALES.; lines 1784-1878 confidence: medium

    Antelope's two small children go to Coyote; during a race Coyote puts the quiver on one and the bow on the other, and they become large antelope and run away.

    Antelope's two small children become large antelope after moving away from Coyote and escape with the bow and quiver.

    read in the book
  • Jicarilla Apache Texts Jicarilla Apache Texts / TRANSLATIONS. / TALES.; lines 2201-2306 confidence: high

    Coyote is caught for lying, put in a sack, and taken to a judge in California. He turns himself into a girl, bites the judge when the bag is opened, takes all the money, and throws money on trees while going home.

    Coyote, confined in a sack and brought to a judge, turns into a girl, bites the judge, and takes the money.

    read in the book
  • Jicarilla Apache Texts Jicarilla Apache Texts / TRANSLATIONS.; lines 1042-1136 confidence: medium

    The father of the eagles thanks DagonadeL, opens a house behind solid rock, gives food in a small clay dish, removes or transfers a coat, and the passage connects the coat with running with the children and flight.

    The eagle episode includes a coat removed and given in connection with flight, while the Bear-Man episode reveals a human wearing a bearskin and stick armor to appear as a bear.

    read in the book
  • Jicarilla Apache Texts Jicarilla Apache Texts / TRANSLATIONS.; lines 1139-1231 confidence: high

    The people change an Apache into a puppy, give him eyes of black obsidian, hide him under a brush bed, and move camp away.

    An Apache is changed into a puppy, accepted into Raven’s home as a dog, and opens the buffalo door at night.

    read in the book
  • Jicarilla Apache Texts Jicarilla Apache Texts / TRANSLATIONS.; lines 1601-1680 confidence: low

    At evening the ground is white with buffalo tipis; in the morning no tents remain, only signs of buffalo lying there. The buffalo go east and the man follows, repeatedly reaching their camp at evening.

    At evening the buffalo camp appears with tipis, while by morning there are no tents, only signs that buffalo had lain there.

    read in the book
  • Jicarilla Apache Texts Jicarilla Apache Texts / TRANSLATIONS.; lines 542-646 confidence: high

    A child playing with other children says he will be a bear, makes claws from hide-working tools, digs a deep hole, enters it repeatedly, and emerges increasingly covered with hair until fully covered.

    A child says he will be a bear, makes claws, enters a hole repeatedly, and emerges in stages until fully covered with hair, after which he kills children.

    read in the book
  • Jicarilla Apache Texts Jicarilla Apache Texts / TRANSLATIONS.; lines 939-1040 confidence: medium

    Spider’s jealous wife makes a swing with a poor rope tied to a tree by a lake; on the second swing the rope breaks, the girl falls into the water, and she becomes a frog.

    Spider’s jealous wife arranges a defective swing; the girl falls into the lake water and becomes a frog.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache / CONTENTS; lines 1545-1635 confidence: medium

    The girl wishes the boy’s death, removes four pubic hairs, and makes four bears from them while away for wood.

    The girl, wishing the boy’s death, removes four pubic hairs and makes four bears from them.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache / CONTENTS; lines 1734-1825 confidence: high

    The father conducts the boy to black water in four places, throws or pushes him in, and the boy returns or saves himself by turning into a downy feather or down.

    When thrown or pushed into black water, the boy repeatedly survives by turning into a downy feather or down.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache / CONTENTS; lines 2544-2643 confidence: medium

    Turquoise Boy goes to visit the wife wearing a deer head like those formerly made; its tongue licks, its eyes wink, and its ears move back and forth.

    Turquoise Boy wears a deer head, approaches with the appearance of a deer, and is perceived by the woman as a deer becoming a man.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache / CONTENTS; lines 2645-2730 confidence: high

    The woman kneels and holds the skin over her body; the man throws something on her, then a buck deer skin and lower legs, after which she makes a deer noise, turns into a deer, and jumps four ways.

    The woman turns into a deer, receives a deer gait, and the husband later finds tracks showing the visitor moved as both man and deer.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache / CONTENTS; lines 2645-2730 confidence: high

    The man raises a deer head, says deer fear it, asks the woman to hold it, and despite her refusals directs her to hold it while the passage says he takes her mind and gait.

    The woman is made to hold the deer head and skin, and after deer skin and lower legs are thrown at her she becomes a deer.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache / CONTENTS; lines 2733-2801 confidence: high

    Gahnnjli’n's downy feathers identify one in the middle of the deer herd; he catches the one who had been a woman with the yanadel rope and shoots four arrows of named materials, frightening the deer away.

    The passage identifies a being in the deer herd as the one who had been a woman and describes her restoration to human form through four rings.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache / CONTENTS; lines 3024-3288 confidence: high

    A smoke is to be made for the girl who became a deer; she is pleased by smoke with a pipe of jet and is far away where the Dipper descends.

    The passage explicitly identifies a girl who became a deer and receives smoke made with a jet pipe.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache / CONTENTS; lines 3290-3387 confidence: medium

    Panther Boy places a beard hair upright in a brushy canyon; after several checks, an antlered deer is there. The note says the text indicates that the hair became a deer. Panther Boy shoots the deer and carries it home unopened.

    Panther Boy places a beard hair in a canyon; an antlered deer appears there, and the note states that the hair became a deer.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache / CONTENTS; lines 3389-3469 confidence: medium

    Medicine men find no trace of the man except a snake-crawl mark; the company follows it to Black River, where distant lightning raises the water and they go downstream beneath it.

    The searchers find a snake-crawl mark, decide it must have been made by the lost man, and later find him no longer human.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache / CONTENTS; lines 3389-3469 confidence: high

    Far downstream, the company finds the lost man, but he is not a human being.

    A man with supernatural power throws four rings in succession, restoring the lost nonhuman figure to complete human form.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache / CONTENTS; lines 344-436 confidence: medium

    The Sun throws or pushes the boy into sky fires in the four directions; the boy becomes a downy feather, returns to his shadow or man-form, survives, and is acknowledged as Na^enezgani by the first people.

    During the sky-fire ordeals the boy becomes a downy feather, passes through the sky, and returns to his shadow or human form.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache / CONTENTS; lines 3665-3758 confidence: high

    The boys arrive near the girls’ camp, receive prepared seeds and a house, and later one is killed while the other escapes as a downy feather blown by wind.

    The surviving boy turns himself into a downy feather, passes through the roof, and is blown away.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache / CONTENTS; lines 3665-3758 confidence: medium

    Two girls and one boy flee from many men, cross a large river on Heron’s leg, and the pursuers fall into the stream and become ducks when Heron withdraws her leg.

    The men fall into the stream and turn into ducks.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache / CONTENTS; lines 4401-4502 confidence: high

    The wife proposes returning to the man's people because her father will try to kill her husband, and the man consents.

    The wife warns the husband, says she will help him many times, prepares the escape, and the pair use altered forms or disguises during pursuit.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache / CONTENTS; lines 4401-4502 confidence: medium

    Two turtle doves in a tree speak to the people, recounting travel together, the old-man pursuit, the old-woman and black-log episode, the water crossing on a log, the calls not answered, and the warning that an embrace would cause forgetting.

    Two turtle doves speak from a tree and recount the earlier events; the man then remembers his sweetheart and returns to the former wife, who is identified as the turtle dove.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache / CONTENTS; lines 784-879 confidence: medium

    Eagle Chief, Chicken Hawk, Pelican Chief, and Raven Chief each offer a shirt; Naiyenezgani puts them on, shakes himself, flies with wings, practices to pointed-out places, and is told to fly around four times.

    Naiyenezgani puts on multiple bird shirts and is then told to fly with the wings he has.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache Myths and Tales from the San Carlos Apache; lines 64-120 confidence: medium

    “The myth of the woman who became a deer is typical of this class.”

    The passage names a myth about a woman who became a deer as a typical example of the ceremonial-origin class.

    read in the book
  • The Mountain Chant: A Navajo Ceremony ILLUSTRATIONS / THE MOUNTAIN CHANT: A NAVAJO CEREMONY. / INTRODUCTION. / SONGS OF SEQUENCE.; lines 3761-3919 confidence: low

    A song is titled 'Eighth Song of the Young Women Who Become Bears'; its stanzas name the Holy Young Man and Holy Young Woman and refer to their notched sticks as dance implements and holy treasures.

    The song title identifies the subject as young women who become bears.

    read in the book
  • The Mountain Chant: A Navajo Ceremony ILLUSTRATIONS / THE MOUNTAIN CHANT: A NAVAJO CEREMONY. / INTRODUCTION. / SONGS OF SEQUENCE.; lines 3921-4055 confidence: high

    The Awl Song glosses the figure as a maiden or young woman who becomes a bear; its free translation says she walks far around on the black mountains, and the Holy Young Woman walks far around on the blue mountains, while distant land seems not far or dim to them.

    The name of the figure is glossed as 'maiden who becomes a bear' or 'Young Woman Who Becomes a Bear.'

    read in the book
  • The Mountain Chant: A Navajo Ceremony NOTE ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY OF NAVAJO WORDS. / ILLUSTRATIONS / THE MOUNTAIN CHANT: A NAVAJO CEREMONY. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 1049-1120 confidence: low

    Four colored pebbles lie in the four directions, flames issue from them, and four bears around the fire correspond in color and placement to the pebbles.

    Speaking bears and four men in the shape of weasels instruct the traveler in ceremonial objects.

    read in the book
  • The Mountain Chant: A Navajo Ceremony NOTE ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY OF NAVAJO WORDS. / ILLUSTRATIONS / THE MOUNTAIN CHANT: A NAVAJO CEREMONY. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 1168-1250 confidence: high

    Four Maidens that Become a Bear dwell in the Tcùckai house; they have white faces, shaggy limbs, human-like hands, and pointed teeth. The first learned bear conversion from coyote and is an invulnerable warrior who hides her vital organs during battle.

    A Maiden that Becomes a Bear is said to convert herself into a bear, to have learned the art from coyote, and to be an invulnerable warrior who hides her vital organs during battle.

    read in the book
  • The Mountain Chant: A Navajo Ceremony NOTE ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY OF NAVAJO WORDS. / ILLUSTRATIONS / THE MOUNTAIN CHANT: A NAVAJO CEREMONY. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 1252-1336 confidence: medium

    At Mountain Comes Down Steep, squirrel beings challenge the visitors; the gods cite Lightning's directive, warn against nuts that would transform the Navajo into a squirrel, and the squirrels teach two kethàwns.

    The Navajo is told not to eat nuts because doing so would change him into a squirrel; he later refuses porcupine bark food after Niltci's prompting.

    read in the book
  • The Mountain Chant: A Navajo Ceremony The Mountain Chant: A Navajo Ceremony / THE MOUNTAIN CHANT: / A NAVAJO CEREMONY. / CONTENTS.; lines 65-141 confidence: medium

    The songs of sequence include First Dancers, Mountain Sheep, Thunder, Holy Young Men or Young Men Gods, Young Women who Become Bears, Awl Songs, Exploding Stick, and Daylight.

    A song title refers to "Young Women who Become Bears."

    read in the book
  • The Pima Indians COYOTE / CHILDREN OF CLOUD / SKULL AND HIS MAGIC / ORIGIN OF THE HORSE; lines 12101-12188 confidence: medium

    Two elder-younger brother hunters carry game home; the elder tells the younger he will transform into something useful and instructs him to shoot arrows through him, cut him into four pieces, throw them into water, and return in four days.

    In the first version, the elder says he will become transformed into something useful, gives instructions for arrows through the body, fourfold cutting, immersion in water, and a four-day return, after which horses appear.

    read in the book
  • The Pima Indians COYOTE AND THE BLUEBIRD / THE BOT AND THE BEAST / THE NAUOHTY GRANDCHILDREN / DEITIES; lines 12556-12650 confidence: high

    Grandchildren quarrel with grandmother and flee; the boy becomes a saguaro, the girl a palo verde, and the old woman is killed after grasping the cactus.

    The boy and girl grandchildren flee after quarreling and become a saguaro and a palo verde.

    read in the book
  • The Pima Indians COYOTE AND THE BLUEBIRD / THE BOT AND THE BEAST / THE NAUOHTY GRANDCHILDREN / DEITIES; lines 12556-12650 confidence: high

    Grandchildren quarrel with grandmother and flee; the boy becomes a saguaro, the girl a palo verde, and the old woman is killed after grasping the cactus.

    The old woman grasps the cactus form of the boy and is killed by it.

    read in the book
  • The Pima Indians COYOTE AND THE QUAILS / THE WOMAN AND COYOTE / THE PIMA CAPTIVE AND HER SOX / COYOTE AND THE BLUEBIRD; lines 12541-12554 confidence: high

    After reaching his mother, the boy turns into a dove; she carries him home, and Apaches hear her talking to it in her language.

    The boy reaches his mother and turns into a dove.

    read in the book
  • The Pima Indians COYOTE AND THE QUAILS / THE WOMAN AND COYOTE / THE PIMA CAPTIVE AND HER SOX / COYOTE AND THE BLUEBIRD; lines 12541-12554 confidence: high

    Mother and son start home but turn into saguaros on the way.

    Mother and son start home but turn into saguaros on the way.

    read in the book
  • The Pima Indians FORMULAS OF POLITENESS / WARFARE / SOPHIOIX)GY / COYOTE; lines 11711-11831 confidence: high

    On the way after his mother, the son lies beside the trail and sings; two girls hear the song but see only a decaying corpse, which the younger says is singing and winking, and she takes it home.

    The son appears to the girls as a decaying, singing, winking corpse, then is found in the house as a handsome young man.

    read in the book
  • The Pima Indians FORMULAS OF POLITENESS / WARFARE / SOPHIOIX)GY / COYOTE; lines 11711-11831 confidence: medium

    The husband of the two young women returns angry, proposes a wager game, denies wearing a shirt by calling it his skin, and after agreeing to the wager is shaken by the young man and drops dead out of his skin.

    The young man challenges the rival husband's claim that his covering is skin rather than a shirt, then shakes him until he drops dead out of his skin.

    read in the book
  • The Pima Indians FORMULAS OF POLITENESS / WARFARE / SOPHIOIX)GY / COYOTE; lines 11833-11954 confidence: high

    On a journey toward the mother's people, the mother turns into a gray spider, the elder wife into a black spider, the remaining wife into a yellow spider, and the young man into a rough black lizard.

    The mother, two wives, and the young man transform themselves into spiders and a lizard on successive nights while traveling.

    read in the book
  • The Pima Indians ORIGIN OF THE HORSE / COYOTE AND THE QUAILS / THE WOMAN AND COYOTE / THE PIMA BOY AND THE APACHES; lines 12251-12303 confidence: high

    The grandmother follows the boy to the mountains, sees him and his mother from the highest peak, recognizes the mother by shining scars, and sees the boy turn into a saguaro before resuming his form after she leaves.

    The boy turns into a saguaro, then a dove, then from smashed pieces into hawks, back into a boy, and finally he and his mother become saguaros.

    read in the book
  • The Pima Indians ORIGIN OF THE HORSE / COYOTE AND THE QUAILS / THE WOMAN AND COYOTE / THE PIMA BOY AND THE APACHES; lines 12251-12303 confidence: medium

    The mother warns the boy that the Apaches will kill him; he asks what they like, learns they like little doves, turns into a little dove, and is carried home in her basket.

    The boy becomes a dove because the Apaches like doves, and his mother carries him into their camp as if he were a dove’s young.

    read in the book
  • The Pima Indians ORIGIN OF THE HORSE / COYOTE AND THE QUAILS / THE WOMAN AND COYOTE / THE PIMA BOY AND THE APACHES; lines 12251-12303 confidence: medium

    The hawks turn back into the boy; he and his mother start home, but at the grandmother’s turnback place they can go no farther and become saguaros on opposite sides of the road.

    On the homeward journey, the boy and his mother cannot go beyond the place where the grandmother turned back and become saguaros beside the road.

    read in the book
  • The Pima Indians SOCIAL MORALS / FORMULAS OF POLITENESS / WARFARE / SOPHIOIX)GY; lines 10411-10556 confidence: high

    The young man finds the child’s tears forming a torrent and gorge; when he bends to lift the child, both become birds and fly above the flooded earth.

    The young man and child become birds and fly above the flooded earth.

    read in the book
  • The Pima Indians SOCIAL MORALS / FORMULAS OF POLITENESS / WARFARE / SOPHIOIX)GY; lines 10890-11027 confidence: high

    Elder Brother directs the young woman to prepare pinole at the pool; Vantre asks for her as wife, drinks four times, grows feathers, and becomes a large eagle.

    Vantre drinks the woman's pinole four times, feathers appear on him, and he becomes a large eagle.

    read in the book
  • The Pima Indians SOCIAL MORALS / FORMULAS OF POLITENESS / WARFARE / SOPHIOIX)GY; lines 11029-11131 confidence: high

    The cited tale says a monstrous eagle, sometimes taking the shape of an old woman, visits pueblos, steals women and children, carries them to an inaccessible cliff, and seizes a girl intending to make her his wife.

    The cited tale describes a monstrous eagle that sometimes assumes the shape of an old woman and steals women and children.

    read in the book
  • The Pima Indians SOCIAL MORALS / FORMULAS OF POLITENESS / WARFARE / SOPHIOIX)GY; lines 11133-11228 confidence: high

    The people kill Elder Brother a third time by burning his body to ashes, but he appears the next day; a council then calls on Vulture, who survived the flood with Elder Brother, in hope of magical help.

    Vulture is described as a man who transforms into a bird, passes through openings in the sky, and survives the flood.

    read in the book
  • The Pima Indians SOCIAL MORALS / FORMULAS OF POLITENESS / WARFARE / SOPHIOIX)GY; lines 11381-11498 confidence: medium

    When the fog has formed clouds, he throws his belt upward, climbs up, and lies against the clouds as a rainbow.

    The leader throws a belt upward, climbs to the clouds, and lays himself against the clouds as a rainbow.

    read in the book
  • The Pima Indians SOPHIOIX)GY / COYOTE / CHILDREN OF CLOUD / SKULL AND HIS MAGIC; lines 12073-12099 confidence: medium

    A pretty girl rejects suitors' game presents, then chooses a husband who is "a man by night and a skull by day"; neighbors and kinsmen laugh at the marriage.

    Skull is described as a man by night and a skull by day.

    read in the book
  • The Pima Indians THE BIRDS AND THE FLOOD / THE BLUEBIRD AND COYOTE / THE BOT AND THE BEAST / THE NAUGHTY GRANDCHILDREN; lines 12405-12474 confidence: high

    The older boy says he will become a saguaro lasting forever and bearing summer fruit; the younger says he will become a palo verde greening bare mountains; the grandmother recognizes the cactus voice and is killed by its thorns. The tale explains the origin of saguaro and palo verde.

    The grandchildren turn themselves into a saguaro and a palo verde, and the tale states that this is how those plants came to be.

    read in the book
  • The Pima Indians THE BOT AND THE BEAST / THE NAUOHTY GRANDCHILDREN / DEITIES / THE SOUL AND ITS DESTINY; lines 12652-12717 confidence: medium

    Pima views varied; some said the soul passed into the body of an owl at death, a hooting owl was waiting for the soul, dying persons might say they were going to eat rats, and owl feathers were given to dying persons, kept in maguey containers or by medicine-men; downy owl feathers could cause blindness.

    Some accounts say that at death the soul passes into an owl's body, and the hooting owl is believed to wait for the soul.

    read in the book
  • The Pima Indians THE NAUGHTY GRANDCHILDREN / OOTOTB / CHILDREN OF CLOUD / SKULL AND HIS MAGIC; lines 12489-12503 confidence: medium

    After a long visit, the boys begin home, encounter Raven, Hawk, Eagle, and Coyote, stand on each side of the trail to avoid Coyote, and are transformed into mescal.

    The boys avoid Coyote and are transformed into mescal.

    read in the book
  • The Pima Indians THE NAUGHTY GRANDCHILDREN / OOTOTB / CHILDREN OF CLOUD / SKULL AND HIS MAGIC; lines 12489-12503 confidence: high

    In “Skull and His Magic,” Skull is man by night and Skull by day, and marries a maiden who had refused other suitors.

    Skull is described as man by night and Skull by day.

    read in the book
  • The Sia A STUDY OF SIOTJAN CULTS. / JAMES OWEN DORSEY. / CONTENTS. / CONTENTS, 355; lines 18064-18292 confidence: low

    Headings include “Prayers to the dead, including ancestors,” “Metamorphoses and transmigration of souls,” “Mysterious men and women,” “Gopher lore,” “Results of lying, stealing, etc,” “Secret societies,” “Fetishism,” “Public or tribal fetiches,” and “Private or personal fetiches.”

    A contents heading lists metamorphoses and transmigration of souls.

    read in the book
  • The Sia BABTER. / THE ORACLE. / COSMOOONY. / COSMOGONY.; lines 2795-2835 confidence: high

    Witches are said to assume the form of dogs and other beasts and to create disease by casting snakes, worms, stones, bits of fabric, and other things into the body.

    Witches are said to assume the form of dogs and other beasts.

    read in the book
  • The Sia BUFFALO DANCING SOCIETY. / XOIWEEB TRADITIONS. / BELIEF IN FUTURE LIFE. / CHAPTER V.; lines 22492-22584 confidence: medium

    Say is summarized as describing Wahconda as protean, appearing in different forms to different persons; those favored by Wahconda's presence become medicine men and magicians after seeing, conversing, and receiving powerful medicine.

    Wahconda is described in Say's account as protean and as appearing in several animal forms.

    read in the book
  • The Sia HUNTING DEER. 251 / MISCELLANEOUS IMPLEMENTS. / THE HUDSON HAY ESKIMO. / TURNEB.1 FOLK LORE. 263; lines 12778-12874 confidence: high

    A hunter finds his house repeatedly put in order, watches, sees a fox enter, and then finds a beautiful woman inside with a fox skin hanging on a line; she says she is his wife.

    The fox enters the hunter’s house, appears as a beautiful woman and wife, and later resumes the fox skin and leaves.

    read in the book
  • The Sia MORTUARY BELIEFS AND CUSTOMS. / STEVEK80N.1 MORTUARY CUSTOMS. 145 / MYTHS. / THB COYOTE ENCOUNTERS DISAPPOINTMENTS.; lines 7291-7366 confidence: medium

    Coyote offers Lynx fat as deer fat, then says it was taken from Lynx's own stomach while he slept; Lynx vomits and plans to repay the trick.

    Lynx changes Coyote's appearance while Coyote sleeps, and the passage begins with Lynx noticing he is unlike his former self after Coyote's earlier act.

    read in the book
  • The Sia MUSIC AND GAMES. / THK HUDSON BAY ESKIMO. / DOLL, INDIAN WOMAN, FULL DRESS, NENENOT. / POLKIX)RR.; lines 16418-16473 confidence: medium

    A wolverene calls the birds together, says he is their brother, offers to dress them in feathers, dresses them, makes wings for himself, and says they should fly.

    The wolverene dresses birds in feathers, makes wings for himself, flies with them, is mistaken for a brant after falling, and is later found to be a dead wolverene.

    read in the book
  • The Sia POLKLORR. / THC HUDSON BAY ESKIMO / FOLKLORE. 335 / TURNKR.J FOLKLORE. 339; lines 17340-17379 confidence: high

    The brother brings warm clothing, notices hairs grown on the husband’s back, and promises not to say anything that would anger him if he returns.

    The wife is retrospectively identified as having been a beaver; the bodies of the wife and children are treated as beavers; the husband has hair growing on his back and finally joins the wife in the river.

    read in the book
  • The Sia THC HUDSON BAY ESKIMO / FOLKLORE. 335 / TURNKR.J FOLKLORE. 339 / TURNBB.1 FOLKLORE. 341; lines 17434-17517 confidence: medium

    They return to the people with the bodies; the attacker throws down the beavers, and the husband obtains the right hand and arm of the beaver who had been his wife so the skin can be dried.

    The wife is first a killed woman and later called the beaver who had been the man's wife; after the man eats female beaver flesh, a river emerges from him and he swims beside her.

    read in the book
  • The Sia THC HUDSON BAY ESKIMO / FOLKLORE. 335 / TURNKR.J FOLKLORE. 339 / TURNBB.1 FOLKLORE. 341; lines 17434-17517 confidence: medium

    After beavers are boiled for food, people force the man to eat female beaver flesh; a river gushes from his side, he jumps into it, and witnesses see him swimming beside his wife who had been a beaver.

    The people force the man to eat female beaver flesh; immediately a river gushes from his side and he leaves by swimming with the beaver-wife.

    read in the book
  • The Sia TURNER. 1 / HUNTING DEER. 251 / MISCELLANEOUS IMPLEMENTS. / THE HUDSON HAY ESKIMO.; lines 12623-12741 confidence: medium

    During famine, the greatest Tungaksoak prophesies light-haired, white-skinned people in an immense umiak, sets two puppies adrift on a chip and an old sealskin boot, and the puppies are linked to the arrival of Indians and white people; one puppy becomes a man and then a dog.

    One puppy set adrift later appears as a man, announces the arrival of people, and immediately becomes a dog.

    read in the book
  • The Sia TURNER. 1 / HUNTING DEER. 251 / MISCELLANEOUS IMPLEMENTS. / THE HUDSON HAY ESKIMO.; lines 12743-12775 confidence: medium

    "Here they were changed into guillemots or sea-pigeons, with red feet" and dwell among debris at the foot of cliffs next to the sea.

    The children are changed into guillemots or sea-pigeons, and the man is changed into a raven.

    read in the book
  • The Zuñi Indians: Their Mythology, Esoteric Fraternities, and Ceremonies A'SHIWI RESUME TIIKIK JOURNEYING / OKIC.IN OF THE KO'TIKILI / DISCOVERY OF THE CORN MAIDENS / CREATION OF THK BEAST GODS; lines 2280-2367 confidence: high

    The pe'kwin sits north of the meal painting; Pau'tiwa passes by the meal line to the cloud symbol and sits masked. The pe'kwin waves cigarette smoke over him, shi'wanni sprinkle his mask with meal, and Pau'tiwa leaves, returning to Ko'thluwala'wa and assuming duck form near west of I'tiwanna.

    Pau'tiwa returns toward Ko'thluwala'wa and assumes the form of a duck; the passage note states that gods assume forms other than their own when they come from Ko'thluwala'wa.

    read in the book
  • The Zuñi Indians: Their Mythology, Esoteric Fraternities, and Ceremonies MAKERS / NIGHT CEREMONIES OF THE KO'YEMSHI IN 1896 / MORNING CEREMONIES OF THE SHA'LAKO IN 1891. / CEREMONIES FOLLOWING THE SHA'LAKO FESTIVAL OF 1891.; lines 14883-14961 confidence: medium

    After the visiting dancers depart, the Ko'yemshi don masks behind the altar and are described as metamorphosed in appearance; Galaxy fraternity members form an ellipse before the altar and the Ko'yemshi stand south of them.

    The narrator says the Ko'yemshi are immediately metamorphosed in appearance after donning masks behind the altar.

    read in the book
  • The Zuñi Indians: Their Mythology, Esoteric Fraternities, and Ceremonies MEDICAL PRACTICE / WITCHCRAFT / BTKVENSOX! WITCHCRAFT 399 / WITCHCRAFT 405; lines 22184-22281 confidence: high

    The plume stick, when planted or worn top downward, is said to offend the rain-makers so they refuse to water the earth; worn over the heart, it is said to convert one into animal form.

    The youth states that the plume stick, when worn over the heart, converts a person into animal form.

    read in the book
  • The Zuñi Indians: Their Mythology, Esoteric Fraternities, and Ceremonies OKIC.IN OF THE KO'TIKILI / DISCOVERY OF THE CORN MAIDENS / CREATION OF THK BEAST GODS / ORIGIN OF THE ZUNI SALT LAKE; lines 2550-2647 confidence: high

    After Turquoise left, one bird shot small stones from its mouth at the Bow priests and women, and another bird caused a rock to fall over the entrance, leaving only a crevice for thin he'we and a tiny jug of water.

    The Bow priests and women are struck by stones, sealed inside a home by a rock, die after four days, and are found transformed into rattlesnakes.

    read in the book
  • The Zuñi Indians: Their Mythology, Esoteric Fraternities, and Ceremonies OKIC.IN OF THE KO'TIKILI / DISCOVERY OF THE CORN MAIDENS / CREATION OF THK BEAST GODS / ORIGIN OF THE ZUNI SALT LAKE; lines 2550-2647 confidence: high

    On leaving Kia'nanaknana, Ma'we and Turquoise assume bird form; Ma'we passes through a projecting rock, leaving an opening, and drops an eagle plume tied to her hair, which petrifies upright and becomes a monument many feet high.

    Ma'we and Turquoise assume bird form; Ma'we passes through rock, leaves an opening, and her eagle plume petrifies as a visible monument.

    read in the book
  • The Zuñi Indians: Their Mythology, Esoteric Fraternities, and Ceremonies RECENT CHANGES IN AKTS AND INDUSTRIES / STEVENSONI PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS 383 / MEDICAL PRACTICE / WITCHCRAFT; lines 21520-21632 confidence: high

    Moonlight helps identify suspicious objects at night; witches are said to love night, lurk in darkness, assume beast forms, and favor the domestic cat form.

    The passage explicitly states that witches are believed able to assume the shape of beasts, with the domestic cat a favored form.

    read in the book
  • The Zuñi Indians: Their Mythology, Esoteric Fraternities, and Ceremonies RECENT CHANGES IN AKTS AND INDUSTRIES / STEVENSONI PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS 383 / MEDICAL PRACTICE / WITCHCRAFT; lines 21634-21721 confidence: medium

    A wizard wears crow and owl plumes for sight and night travel, leaves after people sleep, tells Apaches to destroy the Zunis in four days, and is found by a Zuni man whom he tries to bribe into secrecy.

    A wizard attaches crow and owl plumes so that he may have the crow's eyes for quick sight and the owl's eyes for night travel, then flaps his arms and departs.

    read in the book
  • The Zuñi Indians: Their Mythology, Esoteric Fraternities, and Ceremonies RECENT CHANGES IN AKTS AND INDUSTRIES / STEVENSONI PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS 383 / MEDICAL PRACTICE / WITCHCRAFT; lines 21723-21813 confidence: medium

    A sleeping person is awakened by a creature like a large cat, identifies it as a witch, says it looks at the child and leaves through a broken window pane; the baby dies soon afterward.

    The passage links a cat-like creature and a reported large cat with witchcraft, and also reports a strange burro outside a sick woman’s house before a wizard is identified nearby.

    read in the book
  • The Zuñi Indians: Their Mythology, Esoteric Fraternities, and Ceremonies STEVENSONI PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS 383 / MEDICAL PRACTICE / WITCHCRAFT / BTKVENSOX! WITCHCRAFT 399; lines 22041-22133 confidence: high

    “Ancient plume offerings held to our hearts and yucca strings crossed over our breasts, while we jump through a hoop made of yucca, empower us to make ourselves into dogs, cats, coyotes, hawks, crows, and owls.”

    The boy says ancient plume offerings, crossed yucca strings, and jumping through a yucca hoop enable transformation into dogs, cats, coyotes, hawks, crows, and owls.

    read in the book
  • The Zuñi Indians: Their Mythology, Esoteric Fraternities, and Ceremonies STEVENSONI PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS 383 / MEDICAL PRACTICE / WITCHCRAFT / BTKVENSOX! WITCHCRAFT 399; lines 22136-22181 confidence: medium

    The warriors demand the prayer plumes described as used to transform a witch into beast form; a young man is lowered into a lower chamber with candle assistance, but the search finds nothing.

    The warriors seek prayer plumes described as being used to transform a witch into beast form.

    read in the book
  • The Zuñi Indians: Their Mythology, Esoteric Fraternities, and Ceremonies TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REPORT PL. LIX / TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REPORT PL. LX / DEERSKIN HOOD OF THE SHA'LAKO, GIANT COURIER GODS OF THE RAIN / MAKERS; lines 13946-14054 confidence: medium

    The personator enters the effigy behind a blanket, after which the giant god dances; the passage states that each god personator is supposed to have the spirit of the represented god abiding with him temporarily, and that the six ki'wi'siwe furnish dancers.

    The passage says the personator enters the effigy and that each personator of a god is supposed to have the spirit of the god he represents abiding with him for the time being.

    read in the book
  • The Zuñi Indians: Their Mythology, Esoteric Fraternities, and Ceremonies TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REPORT PL. VII / A'SHIWI RESUME TIIKIK JOURNEYING / OKIC.IN OF THE KO'TIKILI / DISCOVERY OF THE CORN MAIDENS; lines 1999-2066 confidence: high

    At Ke'yatiwa, the Yellow Corn maiden sends the Black Corn maiden to Ko'thluwala'wa to tell the gods of their fears; A'wan ta'chu Ko'yemshi and Pau'tiwa return with her, assume duck form, and protect the Corn maidens in the spring by spreading their wings over the waters.

    A'wan ta'chu Ko'yemshi and Pau'tiwa assume duck form and protect the Corn maidens from view by spreading wings over the waters.

    read in the book
  • The Zuñi Indians: Their Mythology, Esoteric Fraternities, and Ceremonies TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REPORT PL. XIX / AGED MAN OF DEER CLAN / TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXI / IDOL OF AHAYUTA (ELDER GOD OF WAR); lines 7551-7621 confidence: medium

    The Kwal'ashi notice the release of the game; Shits'ukla spits medicine over them, and they become ravens, croak, and fly away permanently from their homes.

    After the Kwal'ashi ask who let out the game, Shits'ukla spits medicine over them and they become ravens.

    read in the book
  • The Zuñi Indians: Their Mythology, Esoteric Fraternities, and Ceremonies WITCHCRAFT / BTKVENSOX! WITCHCRAFT 399 / WITCHCRAFT 405 / ORIGIN OF THE FRATERNITIES 409; lines 22389-22499 confidence: high

    At Shi'papolima, the Divine Ones meet Po'shaiyanki, associates, and men with Mystery medicine secrets; they say guardians are needed for six regions and the whole world, requiring cunning scent and sight.

    Men possessing Mystery medicine secrets are transformed into animals and assigned to the North, West, South, East, Zenith, Nadir, or broader earth-related functions.

    read in the book

buddhist

  • Buddhism in Translations (Harvard Oriental Series, Vol. 3) CHAPTER I. / THE BUDDHA. / INTRODUCTORY DISCOURSE. / END OF THE STORY OP SUMEDHA; lines 5198-5328 confidence: high

    After seven days, Mucalinda the serpent-king knows the storm has ended, unwinds his coils from the Blessed One, changes into a young man's appearance, and reveres him with joined hands to his forehead.

    Mucalinda is a serpent-king who changes his natural appearance into that of a young man and reveres the Blessed One.

    read in the book
  • Buddhism in Translations (Harvard Oriental Series, Vol. 3) INTRODUCTORY DISCOURSE. / CHAPTER IV. / MEDITATION AND NIRVANA. / INTRODUCTORY DISCOURSE.; lines 15604-15715 confidence: medium

    A priest may wish for magical powers: becoming one or multiform, visible or invisible, passing through walls, ramparts, and mountains, moving in ground as in water, walking on water, traveling through air like a winged bird, touching moon and sun, and going bodily to the Brahma-world; he must cultivate precepts, quiet, trances, insight, and lonely places.

    The wished-for powers include becoming multiform from one, becoming one from multiform, and becoming visible or invisible.

    read in the book
  • Buddhism in Translations (Harvard Oriental Series, Vol. 3) INTRODUCTORY DISCOURSE. / CHAPTER IV. / MEDITATION AND NIRVANA. / INTRODUCTORY DISCOURSE.; lines 17795-17925 confidence: high

    Mara reflects that Gotama is teaching the priests about Nirvana and decides to approach him in order to perplex him.

    Mara intentionally approaches Gotama to perplex him and assumes the appearance of a plowman with appropriate implements and clothing.

    read in the book
  • Buddhism in Translations (Harvard Oriental Series, Vol. 3) INTRODUCTORY DISCOURSE. / CHAPTER IV. / MEDITATION AND NIRVANA. / INTRODUCTORY DISCOURSE.; lines 19463-19603 confidence: medium

    The Slayer says, “This priest is about to use the knife,” decides to get The Teacher to dissuade him, then disguises himself and praises The Teacher.

    The Slayer disguises himself, appears like smoke or darkness, assumes the appearance of a youth with a lute, and disappears after failing to find Godhika.

    read in the book
  • Buddhism in Translations (Harvard Oriental Series, Vol. 3) INTRODUCTORY DISCOURSE. / THE ORDINATION SERVICE. / THE THREE REFUGES. / THE TEN PRECEPTS OR LAWS OF THE PRIESTHOOD.; lines 20377-20503 confidence: high

    The serpent thinks ordination under the Sakyaputta monks may release him from serpent state and make him human; in the guise of a youth he asks to enter the Order and is ordained.

    The serpent appears in the guise of a youth, asks to enter the Order, and is ordained, with the stated aim of gaining release from serpent state and becoming human.

    read in the book
  • Buddhism in Translations (Harvard Oriental Series, Vol. 3) INTRODUCTORY DISCOURSE. / THE ORDINATION SERVICE. / THE THREE REFUGES. / THE TEN PRECEPTS OR LAWS OF THE PRIESTHOOD.; lines 20377-20503 confidence: high

    The serpent dwells with a priest in a monastery cell; while asleep he fills the cell as a snake with coils at the windows, frightening the priest, and then identifies himself as a serpent when questioned.

    The serpent’s hidden identity is exposed when he sleeps and his snake body fills the cell, causing the priest to discover him.

    read in the book
  • Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 END OF THE STORY OF THE FORD. / END OF THE STORY ON CONSTANCY. / END OF THE STORY OF THE BULL WHO WON THE BET. / END OF THE STORY OF THE WISE BIRD AND THE FOOLS.; lines 13359-13469 confidence: high

    Sakka says the fairy has wronged the religion of the Conqueror and cannot be represented directly; he instructs her to take the manager’s form, use writings and receipts, young ogres, and demon power to recover debts, sea-lost wealth, and ownerless treasure, refilling the merchant’s empty treasury with fifty-four thousands of thousands.

    Sakka instructs the fairy to take the form of the merchant’s manager and use demon power with young ogres to compel repayment.

    read in the book
  • Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 END OF THE STORY OF THE THOROUGHBRED. / END OF THE STORY OF THE FORD. / END OF THE STORY ON CONSTANCY. / END OF THE STORY OF THE BULL WHO WON THE BET.; lines 12038-12183 confidence: high

    Sakka appears before the crane as a fish; when it moves its tail, she releases it, and Sakka praises her ability to keep the Commandments.

    Sakka takes the form of a fish to test whether the crane will spare life, and later appears as an old woman who gives golden cucumbers only to the righteous.

    read in the book
  • Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 END OF THE STORY OF THE THOROUGHBRED. / END OF THE STORY OF THE FORD. / END OF THE STORY ON CONSTANCY. / END OF THE STORY OF THE BULL WHO WON THE BET.; lines 12038-12183 confidence: high

    Sakka checks whether she can keep good by appearing as a fish; the crane seizes it, sees it is alive, lets it go, and Sakka praises her ability to keep the Commandments.

    Sakka assumes fish, old-woman, and Titan forms, with the fish and old-woman episodes testing Well-born’s commitment to non-killing and righteousness.

    read in the book
  • Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 END OF THE STORY ON HOLDING TO THE TRUTH. / END OF THE STORY OF THE SANDY ROAD. / END OF THE STORY OF CHULLAKA THE TREASURER. / END OF THE STORY OF THE MEASURE OF RICE.; lines 8926-9051 confidence: high

    The Bodisat notices the delay, sees both boys' footprints descending into the water, knows the pond must be haunted by a water-sprite, and stands with sword and bow.

    The demon haunts the pond, claims entrants as prey, and takes the form of a woodman to lure the Bodisat.

    read in the book
  • Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 END OF THE STORY ON HOLDING TO THE TRUTH. / END OF THE STORY OF THE SANDY ROAD. / END OF THE STORY OF CHULLAKA THE TREASURER. / END OF THE STORY OF THE MEASURE OF RICE.; lines 8926-9051 confidence: medium

    The demon assumes a woodman's form and invites the Bodisat to enter the lake, bathe, drink, eat lotus stalks, and pick flowers; the Bodisat recognizes him as the captor.

    The demon takes the form of a woodman and tries to entice the Bodisat into the lake with bathing, drinking, lotus food, and flowers.

    read in the book
  • Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 INDIAN TALES FROM TIBETAN SOURCES. / THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA. / BY A. BARTH. / FOOTNOTES:; lines 16555-16665 confidence: high

    Superhuman Snakes and Winged Creatures are described as beings able, like gods or angels, to assume the appearance of men.

    Superhuman Snakes and Winged Creatures are said to assume men’s appearance, and Yakkhas are invisible until they assume human shape.

    read in the book
  • Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 INDIAN TALES FROM TIBETAN SOURCES. / THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA. / BY A. BARTH. / FOOTNOTES:; lines 16555-16665 confidence: high

    The superhuman Snakes and Winged Creatures are said to be able, like gods or angels, to assume the appearance of men.

    Snakes, Winged Creatures, and Yakkhas are described as supernatural beings able to assume human appearance.

    read in the book
  • Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 SUPPLEMENTARY TABLES. / THE BIRTH STORIES. / INDEX 339 / INTRODUCTION.; lines 596-738 confidence: high

    The Mahosadha Jātaka is introduced as showing how a wise man solves a difficulty; a woman carrying her child goes to the future Buddha’s tank, bathes the child, enters the water, and a Yakshiṇī sees the child and craves to eat it.

    The Yakshiṇī desires to eat the child, takes the form of a woman, obtains permission to nurse him, and carries him off while claiming him as her own.

    read in the book
  • Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 SUPPLEMENTARY TABLES. / THE BIRTH STORIES. / INDEX 339 / INTRODUCTION.; lines 596-738 confidence: high

    A Yakshiṇī sees the child, wants to eat it, takes a woman’s form, asks whether the child belongs to the mother, asks to nurse it, nurses briefly, carries it off, and claims it as hers when the mother pursues her.

    The Yakshiṇī has a craving to eat the child, takes a woman’s form, obtains the child under pretense of nursing, and carries it off.

    read in the book
  • Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 6593-6700 confidence: high

    Māra's daughters assume many forms of women and approach the Blessed One six times; he still pays no attention. The narrator reports and rejects an alternative teacher tradition about a command concerning elderly forms.

    The daughters of Māra assume varied female appearances and approach the Blessed One repeatedly.

    read in the book
  • Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 6593-6700 confidence: high

    Craving, Discontent, and Lust, the three daughters of Māra, find him sorrowful. They offer to subject the Master to their influence and bring him captive, while Māra says he is unwavering and beyond their power.

    Māra’s daughters assume many female appearances and repeatedly attempt to tempt the Blessed One, who remains unaffected.

    read in the book
  • Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 6898-7000 confidence: high

    Sakka's throne feels hot as a warning; he takes the form of a young Brāhman, descends before the Buddha, makes way, and praises the Buddha, Truth, and Order.

    Sakka takes the form of a young Brāhman, descends before the Buddha, clears a path, and praises him.

    read in the book
  • Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 6898-7000 confidence: high

    Sakka's throne becomes hot as a warning; he understands that the Buddha may lack nourishment, takes the form of a young Brāhman, descends, makes way, and praises the Buddha, Truth, and Order.

    Sakka's throne warns him, and he takes the form of a young Brāhman, descends, and clears a path so the Buddha is not deprived of nourishment.

    read in the book
  • Buddhist Mahayana Texts (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 49) BOOK XII, 27-43. 127 / BOOK XH, 44-62. 129 / BOOK XII, 80-97. 133 / BOOK XIII.; lines 6136-6305 confidence: high

    Mara calls his army to overthrow the Sakya saint; his followers swarm around in different forms carrying arrows, trees, darts, clubs, and swords.

    Mara's followers swarm around wearing different forms, assuming many forms, combining animal and human traits, and displaying monstrous bodies and frightening motions.

    read in the book
  • Buddhist Mahayana Texts (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 49) BOOK XIV, 55-72: 155 / BOOK XIV, 73-88. 157 / BOOKS. / BOOK XV, 9-24. 161; lines 7174-7354 confidence: medium

    The three consult, appear in youthful beauty, ask the Tathagata to receive them as mendicants, call themselves daughters of Namuci from the golden city, and the Buddha remains meditating with closed eyes.

    The three daughters assume youthful beauty and then an older aspect, and Mara later takes the form of a head of a family.

    read in the book
  • Buddhist Mahayana Texts (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 49) BOOK XVII. / BOOK XVII, 1-6. 191 / BOOK XVII, 7-12. 193 / BOOK XVII, 13-19. 195; lines 8664-8739 confidence: high

    The monarch rejoices at the Gina, worships his feet with eight hundred presents, and the Sugata manifests in the sky as one person comprehending the universe, with forms including fire, ambrosia, animal kings, Maghavan, Yama-led rulers, sun, moon, stars, Brahman, Vishnu, and Siva.

    The Sugata manifests in the sky in one person a form comprehending the universe, appearing successively as fire, ambrosia, animals, world-rulers, celestial bodies, and deities.

    read in the book
  • Buddhist Suttas (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 11) AK AN K H EY YA-S UTTA. / TO THE / IF HE SHOULD DESIRE . / AKANKHEYYA-SUTTA.; lines 10917-10973 confidence: medium

    The listed Iddhis include being one and becoming multiform, being multiform and becoming one, and becoming visible or invisible.

    The Iddhis include becoming multiform from being one, becoming one from being multiform, and becoming visible or invisible.

    read in the book
  • Buddhist Suttas (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 11) MA H A-PARINIBB AN A-S U TTA. / Chapter III. / MAHA-PARINIBBANA-SUTTA. / M AH A-P ARINIBBAN A-SU TTA.; lines 3908-4032 confidence: medium

    The speaker recalls entering an assembly of many hundred nobles and says, “I used to become in colour like unto their colour, and in voice like unto their voice.”

    The speaker says he became like the assembly in color and voice before addressing it.

    read in the book
  • Jataka tales THE QUARREL OF THE QUAILS / THE MEASURE OF RICE / THE FOOLISH, TIMID RABBIT / THE WISE AND THE FOOLISH MERCHANT; lines 948-1073 confidence: high

    “If I can make him empty those water-jars, soon I shall be able to overcome him and have him in my power.”

    The demon changes into the likeness of a noble gentleman and stages his retinue and carriage to appear like travelers coming from a wet region.

    read in the book
  • Jataka tales THE WISE AND THE FOOLISH MERCHANT / THE ELEPHANT GIRLY-FACE / THE BANYAN DEER / THE PRINCES AND THE WATER-SPRITE; lines 1228-1339 confidence: high

    The water-sprite comes in the form of a woodsman and urges the prince to bathe and rest, but the prince recognizes him and says he has carried off the brothers.

    The water-sprite approaches the eldest prince in the form of a woodsman and tries to lure him into bathing.

    read in the book
  • Jataka tales THE WISE AND THE FOOLISH MERCHANT / THE ELEPHANT GIRLY-FACE / THE BANYAN DEER / THE PRINCES AND THE WATER-SPRITE; lines 1228-1339 confidence: medium

    The water-sprite comes in the form of a woodsman and invites the prince to bathe in the lake and rest on the bank.

    The water-sprite appears in the form of a woodsman and engages the eldest prince, who identifies him and answers the test.

    read in the book
  • The Giant Crab, and Other Tales from Old India THE GIANT CRAB / THE HYPOCRITICAL CAT / THE CROCODILE AND THE MONKEY / THE AXE, THE DRUM, THE BOWL, AND THE DIAMOND; lines 413-505 confidence: high

    A wingless flying pig arrives and sleeps under a tree; a brilliant diamond lies beside it, the man takes the diamond, and his thought of being in the tree places him in the treetop.

    The flying pig is explicitly said to be a great magician who flies about in the shape of a pig.

    read in the book
  • The Giant Crab, and Other Tales from Old India THE GIANT CRAB / THE HYPOCRITICAL CAT / THE CROCODILE AND THE MONKEY / THE AXE, THE DRUM, THE BOWL, AND THE DIAMOND; lines 413-505 confidence: high

    A wingless flying wild pig lands and sleeps; a magnificent diamond lies beside it. The man takes the diamond and, after thinking of being in a tree, finds himself in the treetop.

    The wingless flying pig is explicitly identified as a great magician who uses the shape of a pig.

    read in the book
  • The Giant Crab, and Other Tales from Old India THE GRATEFUL BEASTS AND THE UNGRATEFUL PRINCE / THE GOBLIN IN THE POOL / THE FOOLISH FARMER AND THE KING / THE PIOUS WOLF; lines 1489-1529 confidence: high

    A fairy sees and hears the wolf, decides to test what is real and what is sham, changes into a pretty little kid, and lands on the rock.

    The fairy changes into a little kid to test whether the wolf's piety is real or sham.

    read in the book
  • The Giant Crab, and Other Tales from Old India THE GRATEFUL BEASTS AND THE UNGRATEFUL PRINCE / THE GOBLIN IN THE POOL / THE FOOLISH FARMER AND THE KING / THE PIOUS WOLF; lines 1489-1529 confidence: high

    A fairy observes and hears him, decides to test how much is real and sham, changes herself into a pretty little kid, and lands on the rock.

    The fairy changes into a kid specifically to see whether the wolf’s pious fasting is real or sham.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. I ANUSASIKA-JATAKA. / DUBIJACA-JATAKA. / TITTIRA-JATAKA. / VATTAKA-JATAKA.; lines 15896-15998 confidence: high

    The Bodhisatta assumes chameleon shape, moves from roots to branches to make the tree look full of holes, and the carpenters leave after calling it rotten.

    The Bodhisatta assumes the shape of a chameleon and uses that form to make the tree appear rotten to the carpenters.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. I BAKA-JATAKA. / C. J. / NANDA-JATAKA. / LOSAKA-JATAKA.; lines 7409-7493 confidence: high

    In a city of ogres among islands, an ogress moves in the shape of a goat; Mitta-vindaka seizes her leg, and she hurls him over the ocean to a thorn-brake on the dry moat slope at Benares.

    An ogress is explicitly said to be moving about in the shape of a goat and to act by her demon-nature when seized.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. I L -. C J. 1 / VANNUPATHA-JATAKA. / S ERIVANIJA- JATAK A. / CULLAKA-SETTHI-JATAKA.; lines 2237-2343 confidence: medium

    Little Wayman, knowing his brother says there are no Brethren, fills the mango-grove with a thousand distinct Brethren engaged in tasks such as making robes, dyeing, and reciting sacred texts.

    Little Wayman fills the mango-grove with a thousand distinct Brethren, all answering with his name, and the others vanish when one is taken by the hand.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. I MALUTA-JATAKA. / MATAKABHATTA-JATAKA. / AYACITABHATTA-JATAKA. / NALAPANA-JATAKA.; lines 4371-4460 confidence: medium

    The water-ogre, realizing the monkeys will not enter his domain, assumes a horrible monster shape with blue belly, white face, and bright-red hands and feet; he admits he is the water-ogre and preys on beings entering the water.

    The water-ogre assumes the shape of a horrible monster with colored body parts before speaking with the Bodhisatta.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. I NANDIVISALA-JATAKA. / KAXHA-JATAKA. / MU.NIKA-JATAKA. / KULAVAKA- JATAKA.; lines 5808-5886 confidence: high

    Sakka tests Highborn by lying before her in the shape of a fish; the crane seizes it, notices it is alive when it moves, and lets it go; Sakka approves.

    Sakka appears as a fish to test whether Highborn will kill, as an old man to test and reward commandment-keeping, and as an Asura at the husband-selection assembly.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. I RUKKHADHAMMA-JATAKA. / MACCHA-JATAKA. / ASAMKIYA-JATAKA. / MAHASUPINA-JATAKA.; lines 12210-12290 confidence: high

    Illisa's father, reborn as Sakka because of charity and good works, observes the stopped bounty, burned almonry, poor driven from the gates, and solitary drinking, then resolves to teach consequences, convert his son, and make him charitable.

    Sakka descends from the Realm of Devas, takes Illisa's likeness, and acts to convert him and restore charity.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. I RUKKHADHAMMA-JATAKA. / MACCHA-JATAKA. / ASAMKIYA-JATAKA. / MAHASUPINA-JATAKA.; lines 12210-12290 confidence: medium

    Sakka descends to earth, assumes Illisa's semblance including lameness, crookback, and squint, enters Rajagaha, and is admitted to the king's presence.

    Sakka looks like Illisa, is not recognized as false by servants, and orders that any similar claimant to mastery be beaten and expelled.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. I RUKKHADHAMMA-JATAKA. / MACCHA-JATAKA. / ASAMKIYA-JATAKA. / MAHASUPINA-JATAKA.; lines 12292-12359 confidence: medium

    “Then the king sent for Sakka. And so exactly alike were the two that neither the king nor his court could tell which was the real Lord High Treasurer.”

    Sakka is presented as exactly alike to Illisa, and he can alter his body by causing a matching wart to appear.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. I S ERIVANIJA- JATAK A. / CULLAKA-SETTHI-JATAKA. / TANDULANALI-JATAKA. / DEVADHAMMA-JATAKA.; lines 2725-2801 confidence: high

    The Bodhisatta tracks the brothers' footsteps into the water, realizes the pool is a water-sprite's domain, girds on his sword, takes his bow, and waits outside the water.

    When the Bodhisatta refuses to enter the water, the demon assumes the shape of a forester and invites him to bathe, drink, and adorn himself with lotuses.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. I TITTIRA-JATAKA. / BAKA-JATAKA. / C. J. / NANDA-JATAKA.; lines 6891-6970 confidence: high

    Sakka says the fairy acted wickedly and cannot speak to the merchant for her; he instructs her to impersonate the merchant's agent, use young goblins and goblin power to collect eighteen crores in debts, recover treasure swept from the Aciravati bank into the sea, and bring another unowned eighteen crores, totaling fifty-four crores, into the merchant's treasuries.

    Sakka instructs the fairy to take the semblance of the merchant's agent, and the passage says she obeys the instructions.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. I VLSSASABHOJANA-JATAKA. / LOMAHAMSA-JATAKA. / MAHASUDASSANA-JATAKA. / TELAPATTA-JATAKA.; lines 14110-14198 confidence: medium

    Only the Bodhisatta remains; one ogress follows intending to devour him, tells woodmen and others that he is her husband, while he says she is an ogress who ate his five companions.

    The pursuing ogress claims to be the Bodhisatta's wife and changes her apparent condition by simulating pregnancy and a child-bearing mother.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. III AHIGUXPI K A-J ATAKA . / SALIVA-JATAKA. / TACASARA-JATAKA. / PALASA-JATAKA.; lines 9091-9217 confidence: high

    Sakka looks down, sees the woman weeping for husband and lover, and decides to rebuke her and put her to shame.

    Sakka, Matali, and Pancasikha take animal forms to create a demonstration that rebukes the woman's conduct.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. III BRAHMADATTA-JATAKA. / GODHA-JATAKA / KAKKARU-JATAKA. / KAKATI-JATAKA.'; lines 4472-4563 confidence: medium

    A Garuda king comes disguised as a man, plays dice with the king of Benares, falls in love with Kakati, carries her off to the Garudas' dwelling place, and lives with her.

    The Garuda king comes disguised as a man before playing dice with the king of Benares.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. III INDRIYA-JATAKA. / ATTHANA-JATAKA. / BOOK IX. NAVANIPATA. / GIJJHA-JATAKAV; lines 17061-17159 confidence: high

    Sakka observes the parrot, plans to offer a boon and make the fig-tree bear ambrosial fruit, then takes royal-goose form while Suja takes the shape of an Asura nymph and goes with him to the fig-tree grove.

    Sakka takes the form of a royal goose, Suja takes the shape of an Asura nymph, and Sakka uses that form to speak with the parrot about leaving the dead stump.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. III J. III. 8 / LATUKIKA-JATAKA' / CULL.VDHAMMAP.VLA-JATAKA. / SU VANN AMIGA-J ATAKA '.; lines 7909-8008 confidence: medium

    King Tamba reigns in Benares; Sussondi is his queen-consort; the Bodhisatta is born as a young Garuda living on Naga or Seruma island; he comes disguised as a youth, plays dice with the king, and he and Sussondi fall in love.

    The Bodhisatta as Garuda goes to Benares disguised as a youth and plays dice with King Tamba.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. III MIG ALOPA-J ATAK A ' / KUKKUTA-JATAKA. / NANDIYAMIGA-JATAKA. / KHARAPUTTA-JATAKA'.; lines 10595-10674 confidence: high

    The naga-king returns from the naga-world with jewels for Senaka, makes friendship with him, appoints a naga girl to protect him, and gives him a charm to repeat if he does not see her.

    The naga girl is near the king in human shape but quits that shape in the lotus tank and acts with a water-snake.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. III MIG ALOPA-J ATAK A ' / KUKKUTA-JATAKA. / NANDIYAMIGA-JATAKA. / KHARAPUTTA-JATAKA'.; lines 10676-10754 confidence: high

    Sakka, king of gods, sees the king's danger, says he will give him his life, takes Suja, and goes to Benares.

    Sakka transforms himself into a goat, creates a staged animal encounter, and counsels the king away from death.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. III SUVANNAKAKKATA-JATAKA. / MAVHAKA-JATAKA. / DIIAJAVIJIKTHA-JATAKA. / BHISAPUPPHA-JATAKA.; lines 11542-11681 confidence: high

    In the old tale, the Bodhisatta is Sakka. Seven brothers become ascetics but live in amusement and laziness; Sakka becomes a parrot, perches on a tree, and speaks to alarm them.

    Sakka becomes a parrot and uses speech to alarm seven renunciants who are given to amusement and laziness.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. III THE EDITIO PRINGEPS OF THE PALI JATAKA / THIS THIRD VOLUME IS GRATEFULLY DEDICATED / BY THE TRANSLATORS. / CONTENTS.; lines 963-1186 confidence: medium

    A king gets from a naga a charm for understanding all animal sounds; his queen tries to get it, but Sakka disguised as a goat gives advice that foils her.

    Sakka is explicitly described as disguised as a goat and gives advice that foils the queen.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. III THE EDITIO PRINGEPS OF THE PALI JATAKA / THIS THIRD VOLUME IS GRATEFULLY DEDICATED / BY THE TRANSLATORS. / CONTENTS.; lines 963-1186 confidence: medium

    The contents summarize conversion by comparison to a bird, a wicked person disguised as a Brother whose actions are corrected by Sakka, a brahmin accused of stealing a flower's smell, animal warnings and instructions, a greedy crow's death, a king converted by parables, and a lion lured to death by a jackal.

    A wicked person disguised as a Brother causes the expulsion of Brethren and spiritual ruin before Sakka intervenes.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. III THIS THIRD VOLUME IS GRATEFULLY DEDICATED / BY THE TRANSLATORS. / CONTENTS. / BOOK IV. CATUKKANIPATA.; lines 1455-1544 confidence: medium

    Both kings ride toward one another to fight; their tutelary gods move before them, Kalinga's as a white bull and the other king's as a black bull, visible only to the two kings.

    The passage presents guardian gods in animal guise, one as a white bull and one as a black bull, moving before the kings at the moment of battle.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. VI J. VI. / MAHANARADAKASSAPA-JATAKA. / VIDHURAPANDITA- JATAKA. / J. VI. 9; lines 9057-9161 confidence: medium

    The citizens go wailing to the king's gate; the king asks why, and they say a Yakkha disguised as a Brahmin carried off the seer and vow to enter fire if he does not return by the seventh day.

    The citizens report that the youth was not a Brahmin but a Yakkha in Brahmin guise who carried off the seer.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. VI J. VI. / MAHANARADAKASSAPA-JATAKA. / VIDHURAPANDITA- JATAKA. / J. VI. 9; lines 9163-9257 confidence: high

    Punnaka assumes the form of a frightful demon, then a lion, a furious elephant, and a great serpent; the Great Being shows no fear or alarm.

    Punnaka assumes several terrifying forms, including demon, lion, elephant, and serpent, in attempts to frighten or kill the Great Being.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. VI J. VI. 10 / J. VI. 16 / VESSANTARA-JATAKA. / J. VI. 17; lines 15864-15972 confidence: medium

    After the horses are gone, the yoke remains suspended in the air; four gods in the guise of red deer catch it, and the Great Being identifies them as gods.

    Four gods appear in the guise of red deer and draw the chariot after the horses have been given away.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. VI J. VI. 16 / VESSANTARA-JATAKA. / J. VI. 17 / J. VI. 18; lines 17315-17420 confidence: high

    The Himavat deities hear the lament and fear Maddi will return, learn the children were given away, run after them, and suffer; they instruct three gods to take the shapes of a lion, tiger, and pard, obstruct her until sunset, and protect her until moonlight.

    Three gods are instructed to take the shapes of a lion, tiger, and pard, block Maddi's path, and protect her from wild beasts.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. VI J. VI. 16 / VESSANTARA-JATAKA. / J. VI. 17 / J. VI. 18; lines 17657-17772 confidence: high

    Sakka thinks that another vile creature might ask for Maddi; he decides to take brahmin form, beg for Maddi, help Vessantara attain supreme perfection, prevent her being given to someone else, and then give her back.

    Sakka plans to assume brahmin form, request Maddi, enable Vessantara's perfection, prevent another from receiving her, and return her.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. VI J. VI. 16 / VESSANTARA-JATAKA. / J. VI. 17 / J. VI. 18; lines 17912-18038 confidence: low

    Kanhajina says Jujaka beats her back with creepers, calls him a goblin in brahmin shape, and asks how Sanjaya can watch such cruelty.

    Kanhajina calls Jujaka a goblin in brahmin shape and says he drives the children away to eat them.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. VI J. VI. 5 / THE KHANDAHALA-JATAKA. / BHURIDATTA-JATAKA. / J. VI. 7; lines 6130-6220 confidence: high

    At Alambayana's commands, the Great Being swells, shrinks, changes shape, shows one to one hundred hoods, becomes high or low, visible or invisible, changes colors, and emits water or water and smoke.

    The Great Being assumes many commanded forms: changing size, shape, number of hoods, visibility, color, and emissions.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. VI J. VI. 5 / THE KHANDAHALA-JATAKA. / BHURIDATTA-JATAKA. / J. VI. 7; lines 6336-6446 confidence: high

    Accimukhi, the Bodhisatta's half-sister, loves him, asks to go with the departing Subhaga, proposes becoming a frog because of his ascetic dress, and becomes a young frog in his matted hair.

    Accimukhi transforms into a young frog and travels concealed in the ascetic's matted hair.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. VI J. VI. 5 / THE KHANDAHALA-JATAKA. / BHURIDATTA-JATAKA. / J. VI. 7; lines 6448-6541 confidence: low

    On hearing Alambayana, the Bodhisatta comes out of the jeweled basket, assumes a radiant ornamented form with the glory of Indra, and stands with Sudassana and Accimukhi nearby.

    The Bodhisatta comes out of the jeweled basket and assumes a radiant form adorned with ornaments and compared in glory to Indra.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. VI J. VI. 7 / VIII. / J. VI. / MAHANARADAKASSAPA-JATAKA.; lines 7605-7695 confidence: medium

    The Great Brahma is the Bodhisatta Narada; Bodhisattas survey the world, and Narada sees Ruja worshipping, decides only he can remove the false teaching, and chooses ascetic garb.

    Narada, a Bodhisatta and Great Brahma, assumes a human ascetic form and descends from the Brahma-world or gods to stand before the king.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. VI NIMI-JATAKA. / J. VI. 5 / THE KHANDAHALA-JATAKA. / BHURIDATTA-JATAKA.; lines 5462-5553 confidence: high

    Samuddaja is placed on a divinely decked bed, served by disguised Naga women, transported by Dhatarattha into the Naga-world, and wakes to golden and jewelled palaces, gardens, and tanks.

    The Naga-world is presented to Samuddaja as if it were human; Dhatarattha forbids any sign of snake-nature, Naga women assume humanlike appearances, and Arittha later reveals serpent form.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. VI NIMI-JATAKA. / J. VI. 5 / THE KHANDAHALA-JATAKA. / BHURIDATTA-JATAKA.; lines 5555-5636 confidence: high

    At dawn, Naga maidens come and prepare a flowery couch. The Bodhisatta lays aside his snake body, assumes a divine body adorned with ornaments, sits on the flower-bed with Sakka-like glory, and is honored with perfumes, garlands, instruments, dance, and song.

    At dawn the Bodhisatta lays aside his snake body and assumes a divine, ornamented body before the Naga maidens and the hidden human witness.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. VI NIMI-JATAKA. / J. VI. 5 / THE KHANDAHALA-JATAKA. / BHURIDATTA-JATAKA.; lines 5855-5917 confidence: medium

    The bird recognizes the banyan as the ascetic's useful tree, wonders whether an evil consequence follows him, and goes to the ascetic in the guise of a young pupil.

    The garula king comes to the ascetic in the guise of a young pupil and asks about the missing tree before revealing himself.

    read in the book
  • The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's Former Births, Vol. VI W. H. D. ROUSE. / ERRATA. / VOL. IV. / CONTENTS.; lines 229-348 confidence: high

    Bhuridatta-Jataka contents summary: an ascetic is seduced by a Naga-woman and later becomes a king; Naga country, Naga-Garula feud, magic spell, and prince's adventures in snake form are mentioned.

    Bhuridatta-Jataka includes a Naga-woman, Naga country, a feud between Nagas and Garulas, a magic spell, and a prince's adventures in snake form.

    read in the book
  • The Mahavamsa, or The Great Chronicle of Ceylon CHAPTER IX / THE CONSECRATING OF ABHAYA / CHAPTER X / THE CONSECRATING OF PANDUKABHAYA; lines 7709-7838 confidence: high

    Cetiya, a yakkhini dwelling on Dhumarakkha-mountain near Tumbariyangana pond, wanders in the form of a mare; a man reports to the prince that the mare is beautiful, white-bodied, and red-footed.

    Cetiya is explicitly called a yakkhini and is said to wander in the form of a mare.

    read in the book
  • The Mahavamsa, or The Great Chronicle of Ceylon CHAPTER VI / THE COMING OF VIJAYA / CHAPTER VII / THE CONSECRATING OF VIJAYA; lines 6961-7106 confidence: high

    The guardian ascetic tells Vijaya's followers that the island is Lanka and no dangers will arise, sprinkles water on them from a water-vessel, winds thread about their hands, vanishes through the air, and a yakkhini attendant appears in the form of a bitch.

    A yakkhini attendant appears as a bitch; Kuvanna appears as a woman-hermit and later assumes the form of a beautiful sixteen-year-old maiden.

    read in the book
  • The Mahavamsa, or The Great Chronicle of Ceylon CHAPTER XIII / THE COMING OF MAHINDA / CHAPTER XIV / THE ENTRY INTO THE CAPITAL; lines 8626-8775 confidence: high

    The king arranges a water-festival, goes hunting with forty thousand men, and follows an elk-stag form of the mountain deva toward the thera; the deva vanishes.

    The mountain deva takes the form of an elk-stag to draw the king toward the thera and then vanishes.

    read in the book
  • The Mahavamsa, or The Great Chronicle of Ceylon CHAPTER XVI / CHAPTER XVII / CHAPTER XIX / THE COMING OF THE BODHI-TREE; lines 10474-10617 confidence: high

    Nagas use magic to win the Bodhi-tree; Samghamitta, described as having reached supernormal powers, takes the form of a griffin and terrifies the great snakes, who entreat her.

    Samghamitta takes the form of a griffin and terrifies the snakes, interrupting their attempt to win the tree.

    read in the book
  • The Mahavamsa, or The Great Chronicle of Ceylon CHAPTER XXVI / CHAPTER XXVII / THE CONSECRATING OF THE LOHAPASADA / CHAPTER XXVIII; lines 13321-13453 confidence: high

    A huntsman follows a local deity appearing as an iguana to the place where bricks are visible; the iguana vanishes, the huntsman reports the find, and the king rewards him.

    A local devata appears as an iguana, leads the huntsman to the prepared bricks, and vanishes there.

    read in the book
  • The Questions of King Milinda, Part II (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 36) Book IV. Chapter 7. / Book IV. Chapter 8. / BOOK V. / THE PROBLEM OF INFERENCE.; lines 10263-10412 confidence: medium

    Bhikkhus with Iddhi travel through the air, move without support, shake earth and waters, touch sun and moon, transform themselves, and are called royal chaplains.

    The royal chaplain Bhikkhus are described as skilful in transforming themselves.

    read in the book
  • The Saddharma-Pundarika, or The Lotus of the True Law (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 21) CHAPTER XV. / DURATION OF LIFE OF THE TATHAGATA. / XV. DURATION OF LIFE OF THE TATHAGATA. 299 / XV. DURATION OF LIFE OF THE TATHAGATA. 3OI; lines 13654-13725 confidence: medium

    The Tathagata's word may be delivered "under his own appearance or under another's" and "under the mask" or cloak of another; such Dharmaparyayas are said to be true.

    The passage says the Tathagata may speak under his own appearance or another's, and under a mask or cloak of another.

    read in the book
  • The Saddharma-Pundarika, or The Lotus of the True Law (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 21) CHAPTER XXIV. / XXIV. THE ALL-SIDED ONE. 407 / XXIV. THE ALL-SIDED ONE. 409 / XXIV. THE ALL-SIDED ONE. 411; lines 17652-17721 confidence: high

    Avalokitesvara preaches or shows the law by assuming forms suited to those to be converted, including Bodhisattva, Pratyekabuddha, disciple, Brahma, Indra, Gandharva, goblin, Isvara, Mahesvara, Cakravartin, imp, Kubera, Senapati, Brahman, and Vajrapani.

    Avalokitesvara assumes many different shapes in order to preach the law to beings suited to those forms.

    read in the book
  • The Saddharma-Pundarika, or The Lotus of the True Law (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 21) INTRODUCTION. XX111 / INTRODUCTION. XXV / INTRODUCTION. XXV11 / INTRODUCTION. XXIX; lines 985-1081 confidence: medium

    The summary mentions Sakyamuni's former-birth effort to acquire the Lotus, obligations to Devadatta, and the wise daughter of the Ocean's change of sex.

    The passage mentions the wise daughter of the Ocean and her change of sex.

    read in the book
  • The Saddharma-Pundarika, or The Lotus of the True Law (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 21) INTRODUCTION. XXXV11 / INTRODUCTION. / XXXIX / BY STANISLAS JULIEN.; lines 1479-1667 confidence: medium

    At first, hearing the Buddha, the speaker is astonished and doubtful, wondering whether a demon or Mara took the Buddha's form to disturb his heart. Through the Buddha's skillful means, comparisons, words, and speeches, the speaker's heart becomes calm like the sea and the net of doubts is torn.

    The speaker wonders whether a demon or Mara took the Buddha's figure to trouble his heart, then concludes that Mara did not disguise himself as Buddha.

    read in the book
  • The Saddharma-Pundarika, or The Lotus of the True Law (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 21) X. THE PREACHER. 223 / X. THE PREACHER. 225 / XL APPARITION OF A ST(JPA. 227 / CHAPTER XI.; lines 11784-11821 confidence: medium

    "the female sex of the daughter of Sagara, the Naga-king, disappeared; the male sex appeared" and the figure manifested as a Bodhisattva.

    The passage narrates a visible change from female to male sex followed by manifestation as a Bodhisattva.

    read in the book
  • The Saddharma-Pundarika, or The Lotus of the True Law (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 21) XXIII. GADGADASVARA. 395 / XXIII. GADGADASVARA. 397 / XXIII. GADGADASVARA. 399 / XXIII. GADGADASVARA. 40 1; lines 17324-17394 confidence: high

    Gadgadasvara preaches under shapes including Brahma, Indra, Siva, Kubera, a sovereign, a duke, a chief merchant, a citizen, a villager, and a Brahman.

    Gadgadasvara assumes many forms at will in order to preach to different beings according to what will convert them.

    read in the book
  • The Saddharma-Pundarika, or The Lotus of the True Law (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 21) XXIII. GADGADASVARA. 397 / XXIII. GADGADASVARA. 399 / XXIII. GADGADASVARA. 40 1 / XXIII. GADGADASVARA. 403; lines 17397-17467 confidence: high

    Gadgadasvara may appear under forms needed for conversion, including a Tathagata, a Tathagata relic, and complete extinction; this is called his powerful knowledge.

    Gadgadasvara is described as showing different forms according to what will convert beings, including exalted forms, a relic, and complete extinction.

    read in the book
  • The Saddharma-Pundarika, or The Lotus of the True Law (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 21) XXIII. GADGADASVARA. 405 / CHAPTER XXIV. / XXIV. THE ALL-SIDED ONE. 407 / XXIV. THE ALL-SIDED ONE. 409; lines 17585-17649 confidence: medium

    Akshayamati asks how Avalokitesvara frequents the Saha-world, preaches the law, and exercises skilfulness; the Lord replies that in some worlds Avalokitesvara preaches to creatures in the shape of a Buddha.

    The Lord says Avalokitesvara preaches the law in some worlds in the shape of a Buddha.

    read in the book
  • The Saddharma-Pundarika, or The Lotus of the True Law (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 21) XXIV. THE ALL-SIDED ONE. 407 / XXIV. THE ALL-SIDED ONE. 409 / XXIV. THE ALL-SIDED ONE. 411 / XXIV. THE ALL-SIDED ONE. 413; lines 17724-17808 confidence: high

    "With such a faculty of transformation... the Bodhisattva Mahasattva Avalokite-svara is moving in this Saha-world."

    The passage explicitly attributes a faculty of transformation to Avalokite-svara as a Bodhisattva Mahasattva moving in the Saha-world.

    read in the book
  • The Saddharma-Pundarika, or The Lotus of the True Law (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 21) XXIV. THE ALL-SIDED ONE. 413 / XXIV. THE ALL-SIDED ONE. 415 / XXIV. THE ALL-SIDED ONE. 417 / XXIV.; lines 17948-17974 confidence: low

    Dharawindhara says that hearers of the chapter about Bodhisattva Mahasattva Avalokitesvara and Avalokitesvara's miraculous power of transformation must possess many good roots.

    Avalokitesvara is linked with a miraculous power of transformation in Dharawindhara's speech.

    read in the book
  • Vinaya Texts, Part I: The Patimokkha, The Mahavagga I-IV (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 13) DHAMMA. / THE RULES REGARDING THE SETTLEMENT OF CASES. / THE MAHAVAGGA. / FIRST KHANDHAKA.; lines 4751-4878 confidence: high

    Mucalinda sees the cloudless sky, loosens his windings from the Blessed One, makes his own appearance disappear, creates the appearance of a youth, stands before the Blessed One with clasped hands, and pays reverence.

    Mucalinda makes his own appearance disappear and creates the appearance of a youth before revering the Blessed One.

    read in the book
  • Vinaya Texts, Part I: The Patimokkha, The Mahavagga I-IV (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 13) T24 MAHAVAGGA. I, 18. / T54 MAHAVAGGA. 1,25,7. / I, 39, 2. ADMISSION TO THE ORDER OF BHIKKHUS. IQI / I, 54, 5. ADMISSION TO THE ORDER OF BHIKKHUS. 2OQ; lines 10272-10353 confidence: high

    The serpent, in the shape of a youth, goes to the Bhikkhus and asks for pabbaajja; the Bhikkhus confer pabbaajja and upasampada on him.

    The serpent goes to the Bhikkhus in the shape of a youth, but later falls asleep in his natural serpent shape.

    read in the book
  • Vinaya Texts, Part I: The Patimokkha, The Mahavagga I-IV (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 13) T54 MAHAVAGGA. 1,25,7. / I, 39, 2. ADMISSION TO THE ORDER OF BHIKKHUS. IQI / I, 54, 5. ADMISSION TO THE ORDER OF BHIKKHUS. 2OQ / I, 64, I. ADMISSION TO THE ORDER OF BHIKKHUS.; lines 10423-10614 confidence: high

    The Blessed One states two occasions when a serpent in human shape manifests its true nature, then rules that an animal must not receive upasampada and must be expelled if already ordained.

    A serpent is described as having assumed human shape, with specified occasions on which it manifests its true nature.

    read in the book
  • Vinaya Texts, Part III: The Kullavagga IV-XII (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 20) VII, I, 2. / VII, 1 , 3 . / JPULLAVAGGA. / VII, I, 6.; lines 10965-11114 confidence: high

    Devadatta travels to Rājagaha, lays aside his own form, takes the form of a child clad in a girdle of snakes, and appears on Ajatasattu's lap.

    Devadatta lays aside his own form, assumes the form of a child girdled with snakes, appears to Ajatasattu, and wins the prince's favor through this Iddhi marvel.

    read in the book

australian aboriginal

  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies ANDREW LANG. / APPENDIX / DINEWAN BOOLLARHNAH GOOMBLEGUBBON / GLOSSARY; lines 3378-3528 confidence: low

    “Googoolguyyah, turn into trees.”

    The glossary includes a term glossed as “turn into trees.”

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 1124-1237 confidence: medium

    Mullyan reads the signs of a fire trap, pretends not to understand, seizes Weedah at the fire, speaks of how Weedah treated Beeargah and others, and throws Weedah into the blazing fire.

    After Weedah is burned and his head bursts, a bird named Weedah rises from his remains and bears a head-hole linked to the place of bursting.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 1239-1342 confidence: medium

    The young men would have perished but are changed first into birds and then into stars in the sky, with the kangaroo between them.

    Gidgereegah and Quarrian are said to have been changed first into birds and then into stars in the sky.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 1969-2093 confidence: medium

    Three women beat Ouyan; Beeargah declares his legs will be red, long, and fleshless, and Ouyan crawls away and hides.

    After Ouyan is beaten and declared to have red, long, fleshless legs, he disappears; a bird with red thin legs, his cry, and his name is subsequently seen.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 2305-2400 confidence: high

    After placing the boys, trees, and boomerangs in the sky, the whirlwind descends and resumes the old man's natural shape; the passage presents this as vengeance on his sons for neglecting their parents.

    The whirlwind resumes the old man's natural shape; the old man is identified as having become the Mopoke, and the women are changed into mosquito birds.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 2403-2495 confidence: high

    When the bird flies from the heart, the dead dingoes become many kinds of poisonous snakes; the two little dogs become dayall minyah, a very small non-poisonous carpet snake.

    The dead dingoes change into many poisonous snakes, while the two little dogs become a small non-poisonous carpet snake.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 2593-2690 confidence: medium

    The Dummerh follow the dayoorls from Googoorewon to Girrahween and Dirangibirrah; the path becomes a high-flood water-course, the stones pile into a mountain, and the Dummerh become pigeons with an “Oom” cry.

    The Dummerh follow the moving dayoorls and are changed into pigeons whose cry resembles the spirit sound.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 2692-2777 confidence: medium

    A woman brings water; Millindooloonubbah says it is too late, then cries, "Turn into trees. Turn into trees," and falls dead.

    After Millindooloonubbah's spoken curse, the tribes around the ring become trees and other named groups become birds or beasts matching their names.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 2779-2892 confidence: high

    The Bunnyyarl and Wurrunnunnah are relations in one camp; Wurrunnunnah are hardworking food storers, while Bunnyyarl ignore the future. Wurrunnunnah invite them to gather flower honey before winter.

    The Wurrunnunnah are changed into little wild bees, and the Bunnyyarl are changed into flies after their contrasting work habits are described.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 3007-3119 confidence: high

    The Wayambeh chief tells Wayambeh to do his own fighting; Wayambeh chooses two boreens, covering front and back, and goes out with weapons.

    Wayambeh dives into the creek, is never again seen as a black fellow, and a creature with a boreen-like back that retracts head and limbs is identified as Wayambeh and as the beginning of the turtle.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 3227-3261 confidence: low

    Wirreenun remains calm, decides to show his powers, summons and consults a neighboring rainmaker, and orders the tribes to Googoorewon, a dry plain with gaunt trees said once to have been black fellows.

    The dry plain is surrounded by solemn, gaunt trees described as having once been black fellows.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 871-934 confidence: medium

    Two small birds remain near the hole; after no sign of the Weeoombeens is found, the pursuers decide the brothers turned into little white-throated birds, which are afterward called Weeoombeens.

    The pursuers become sure that the vanished Weeoombeen brothers turned into the little white-throated birds to escape vengeance, and the birds are afterward called Weeoombeens.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies WITH INTRODUCTION BY ANDREW LANG, M.A. / CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION; lines 292-345 confidence: medium

    The passage says the collection includes many aetiological myths explaining animal markings and habits and constellation origins, and calls them a version of the Metamorphoses.

    The passage says man, bird, and beast are blended, one kindred, and shade into one another, while also comparing the tales to the Metamorphoses.

    read in the book
  • More Australian Legendary Tales A LEGEND OF THE FLOWERS / THE FROG HERALDS OF THE FLOOD . / EERIN, THE SMALL GREY OWL / K. LANGLOH PARKER.; lines 527-623 confidence: low

    “the spirit of Eerin (or one of his spirits, perhaps his doowee) dwells in a grey owl.”

    Eerin's spirit, or one of his spirits, is said to dwell in a grey owl.

    read in the book
  • More Australian Legendary Tales THE FROG HERALDS OF THE FLOOD . / EERIN, THE SMALL GREY OWL / K. LANGLOH PARKER. / ANDREW LANG.; lines 1431-1549 confidence: medium

    After the enemies are gone, Bralgah’s mother is with the Daens, but young Bralgah is missing. The Daens see a tall bird walking on the plain and find only tracks of a big crane-like bird, not tracks of Bralgah going away.

    Young Bralgah disappears without human tracks, while a tall crane-like bird and its tracks are seen at the scene.

    read in the book
  • More Australian Legendary Tales THE FROG HERALDS OF THE FLOOD . / EERIN, THE SMALL GREY OWL / K. LANGLOH PARKER. / ANDREW LANG.; lines 1551-1673 confidence: high

    Birds feed near the camp and perform a strange, human-like corroboree led by a taller bird; the movements resemble the lost Bralgah's dances, and the Daens call out her name.

    The passage explicitly says Wurrawilberoo changed Bralgah into a dancing bird by incantation, and the Daens recognize her dance in the bird leader.

    read in the book
  • More Australian Legendary Tales THE FROG HERALDS OF THE FLOOD . / EERIN, THE SMALL GREY OWL / K. LANGLOH PARKER. / ANDREW LANG.; lines 2399-2526 confidence: medium

    The tale heading names Walloobahl the Bark Lizard; a strange little boy about six or seven comes to camp while children play and parents hunt.

    Walloobahl enters the camp, steals food, and grows taller and taller to evade children and weapons.

    read in the book
  • More Australian Legendary Tales THE FROG HERALDS OF THE FLOOD . / EERIN, THE SMALL GREY OWL / K. LANGLOH PARKER. / ANDREW LANG.; lines 3259-3391 confidence: medium

    The section is titled 'The Youayah Mayamah, or Stone Frogs.' A family of girls once offended an old wirreenun, who turned them into Youayah, or frogs.

    The old wirreenun changes girls into frogs after they offend him and mock the mah of his tribe.

    read in the book
  • More Australian Legendary Tales THE FROG HERALDS OF THE FLOOD . / EERIN, THE SMALL GREY OWL / K. LANGLOH PARKER. / ANDREW LANG.; lines 3879-4008 confidence: medium

    The owl promises silence, but follows the wundah into camp and cries "Mil! Mil! Mil!" in the sleeper's ear as the wundah raises the boondee.

    The passage says Eerin's spirit is in the little grey owl, which warns his old tribe at night and identifies its protective action with what it did when it was Eerin the man.

    read in the book
  • More Australian Legendary Tales THE YOUAYAH MAYAMAH, OR STONE FROGS / A LEGEND OF THE FLOWERS / THE FROG HERALDS OF THE FLOOD . / EERIN, THE SMALL GREY OWL; lines 242-357 confidence: medium

    A poison-spear carrier dies, becomes a plover, and retains the spears as fatal wing spurs.

    A dead spear-carrier becomes a plover whose wing spurs are described as modified forms of his fatal spears.

    read in the book
  • The Euahlayi Tribe: A Study of Aboriginal Life in Australia CHAPTER II / THE ALL FATHER, BYAMEE / CHAPTER III / RELATIONSHIPS AND TOTEMS; lines 1399-1540 confidence: high

    Some people, especially wizards or men intended to become wizards, have an individual totem called yunbeai; they must not eat it, injury to it hurts them, and in danger they can assume its shape.

    The passage states that in danger a possessor has the power to assume the shape of his yunbeai.

    read in the book
  • The Euahlayi Tribe: A Study of Aboriginal Life in Australia CHAPTER II / THE ALL FATHER, BYAMEE / CHAPTER III / RELATIONSHIPS AND TOTEMS; lines 1542-1650 confidence: medium

    An old man says all Beewees were originally changed from Beewee form into human shape, and that offspring from two of the same Beewee blood could show iguana attributes in nature or form.

    The old man's explanation says Beewee people were originally changed from Beewee form into human shape, and that same-Beewee mating could produce offspring with iguana attributes.

    read in the book
  • The Euahlayi Tribe: A Study of Aboriginal Life in Australia CHAPTER III / RELATIONSHIPS AND TOTEMS / CHAPTER IV / THE MEDICINE MEN; lines 1653-1769 confidence: medium

    The reason given is that before the weedah was changed into a bird, he was a great wirreenun, which explains the bird's collection of pebbles and bones.

    The weedah or bower-bird is explained as having been a great wirreenun before being changed into a bird.

    read in the book
  • The Euahlayi Tribe: A Study of Aboriginal Life in Australia CHAPTER III / RELATIONSHIPS AND TOTEMS / CHAPTER IV / THE MEDICINE MEN; lines 1771-1881 confidence: high

    A person must not eat the flesh of the yunbeai animal; a wirreenun can assume the shape of the yunbeai, such as changing into a bird and flying away from danger.

    A wirreenun can assume the shape of the yunbeai animal, such as changing into a bird to escape danger.

    read in the book
  • The Euahlayi Tribe: A Study of Aboriginal Life in Australia CHAPTER IX / THE BOORAH AND OTHER MEETINGS / CHAPTER X / CHIEFLY AS TO FUNERALS AND MOURNING; lines 3687-3801 confidence: high

    A repeated bird note is heard; Bootha identifies it as Durrooee, a little bird in whose shape the spirits of dead women revisit the earth.

    The spirits of dead women are said to revisit earth in the shape of the little bird Durrooee.

    read in the book
  • The Euahlayi Tribe: A Study of Aboriginal Life in Australia CHAPTER IX / THE BOORAH AND OTHER MEETINGS / CHAPTER X / CHIEFLY AS TO FUNERALS AND MOURNING; lines 3803-3916 confidence: medium

    Byamee allows the woman to revisit her old camp, "her spirit returning in the form of the little honey-eater bird, Durrooee"; dutiful women after her may have the same privilege.

    The woman's spirit returns after death in the form of the Durrooee honey-eater bird, and dutiful women may receive the same privilege.

    read in the book
  • The Euahlayi Tribe: A Study of Aboriginal Life in Australia CHAPTER VI / OUR WITCH WOMAN / CHAPTER VII / BIRTH--BETROTHAL--AN ABORIGINAL GIRL FROM INFANCY TO WOMANHOOD; lines 2648-2781 confidence: medium

    A gilah, magpie, or crow crying over camp requires the child to be placed left side, stomach, or right side respectively; the passage says these birds are evil spirits abroad in bird form.

    The passage explicitly says the non-night birds crying over camp are evil spirits abroad in bird form.

    read in the book
  • The Euahlayi Tribe: A Study of Aboriginal Life in Australia CHAPTER X / CHIEFLY AS TO FUNERALS AND MOURNING / CHAPTER XI / SOMETHING ABOUT STARS AND LEGENDS; lines 4245-4351 confidence: high

    Bahloo sneaks down to earth as an emu to continue creating baby girls; the passage notes that Bahloo is important in legends.

    Bahloo sneaks to earth as an emu so that he can continue the creation of baby girls.

    read in the book
  • The Euahlayi Tribe: A Study of Aboriginal Life in Australia CHAPTER X / CHIEFLY AS TO FUNERALS AND MOURNING / CHAPTER XI / SOMETHING ABOUT STARS AND LEGENDS; lines 4245-4351 confidence: high

    The Mayrah are an invisible tribe; other people hear voices and see objects such as a goolay, weapons, belt, forehead band, or water-vessel without seeing bodies.

    The invisible Mayrah burst with rage, rush in six directions, and thereafter return as formless winds.

    read in the book
  • The Euahlayi Tribe: A Study of Aboriginal Life in Australia CHAPTER X / CHIEFLY AS TO FUNERALS AND MOURNING / CHAPTER XI / SOMETHING ABOUT STARS AND LEGENDS; lines 4353-4458 confidence: medium

    White stones are said to be fossilised bones of Boogoodoogahdah's victims; she and her dogs ate people, she was killed, and her spirit flew out as a bird from her heart.

    After Boogoodoogahdah is killed, her spirit flies from her heart as a bird that haunts burial grounds and is linked with bringing rain.

    read in the book
  • The Euahlayi Tribe: A Study of Aboriginal Life in Australia CHAPTER XV / THE AMUSEMENTS OF BLACKS / CHAPTER XVI / BUSH BOGIES AND FINIS; lines 5566-5665 confidence: medium

    Noorahgogo is a bronze and peacock-blue beetle embodying a responsive spirit; bright orange-red fungi on fallen trees are devils’ bread, and a child touching them will be spirited away.

    Noorahgogo embodies a spirit; night birds embody spirits of past men; swans are said to have once been men and to long to be again.

    read in the book
  • The Euahlayi Tribe: A Study of Aboriginal Life in Australia CHAPTER XV / THE AMUSEMENTS OF BLACKS / CHAPTER XVI / BUSH BOGIES AND FINIS; lines 5667-5713 confidence: high

    In mythological days the bird was a woman who was badly treated by a man, and the man translated her sons to the sky.

    The passage identifies the bird as a woman from mythological days and states that she takes the form of the mosquito bird to enact vengeance.

    read in the book
  • The Euahlayi Tribe: A Study of Aboriginal Life in Australia The Euahlayi Tribe: A Study of Aboriginal Life in Australia / CONTENTS / LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS / INTRODUCTION; lines 662-724 confidence: medium

    “These myths, like all myths, are not consistent. Baiame may change a soul into a bird.”

    The passage states that Baiame may change a soul into a bird.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia C C 2 / TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERIXGA ANCESTORS 389 / TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERINGA ANXESTORS 391 / ILI.PONGWURKA WERE BURNT DURING THE ENGWURA.; lines 16703-16753 confidence: medium

    The authors say the tradition is an attempt to describe the origin of human beings from non-human creatures, including animal and plant representatives, as intermediate stages toward human individuals bearing totem names.

    The authors describe the tradition as explaining the origin of human beings from non-human animal and plant ancestors in transition into human individuals with totem names.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia CH. XVI MAKING AND POWERS OF MEDICINE MEN 523 / XVI MAKING AND POWERS OF .MEDICINE MEN 525 / XVI MAKING AND POWERS OF MEDICINE MEN 529 / XVI .MAKING AND POWERS OF MEDICINE MEN 531; lines 22393-22496 confidence: high

    Mungaberra medicine men are said to assume eagle-hawk form, travel at night to other camps, injure people with claws, and leave claw fragments that may be extracted from a victim.

    Mungaberra medicine men are said to assume eagle-hawk form, travel at night, and attack people with claws.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia F F 2 / XI TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERINGA ANCESTORS 437 / XI TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERINGA ANCESTORS 43 / TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERIXGA ANXESTORS 441; lines 18826-18915 confidence: medium

    The Illunja man goes to Simpson's Gap to muster Alexandra parakeet, small rat, and Ilura lizard people; Alexandra parakeet people are said to become an underground cave-inhabiting bird.

    The Alexandra parakeet people are said to have been changed into a bird that inhabits underground caves.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia F F 2 / XI TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERINGA ANCESTORS 437 / XI TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERINGA ANCESTORS 43 / TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERIXGA ANXESTORS 441; lines 18826-18915 confidence: medium

    The Unthippa women spring into existence in the west, dance through Arunta country carrying shields and spear-throwers, and change from half women and half men into women.

    The Unthippa women begin as half women and half men, then their organs are modified so that they become like other women while traveling and dancing.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia FIG. 51. / FIG. 55. / VIII INITIATION CEREMONIES 303 / VIII INITIATION CEREMONIES 305; lines 13898-13969 confidence: high

    Two men who met the participant represented little birds called Thippa-thippa; tradition connects them with Alcheringa men who watched and ran around lizard men traveling toward Simpson's Gap.

    The Thippa-thippa are said to have changed into birds of the same name.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia GLOSSARY OF NATIVE TERMS USED / GLOSSARY OF NATIVE TERMS USED 647 / GLOSSARY OF NATIVE TERMS USED 649 / GLOSSARY OF NATIVE TERMS USED 651; lines 28543-28678 confidence: high

    Ninchi-lappa-lappa is defined as a little scarlet-fronted bird into which red-painted men of the mythical past changed.

    The glossary states that men of the mythical past changed into a scarlet-fronted bird after continually painting themselves red.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia H H 2 / XII PECULIAR XATIX'E CUSTOMS 473 / CH. XII PECULIAR NATIVE CUSTOMS 475 / CHAPTER XIII; lines 20336-20372 confidence: medium

    The synopsis describes return to camp, precautions so the actual slayers are not injured by dead men’s spirits, women striking shields, and a dead man’s spirit taking bird form and causing paralysis if not watched.

    The synopsis states that the spirit of the dead man assumes the form of a bird, must be watched as it flies over camp, and otherwise produces paralysis.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia ILPINTIRA, WHICH IS DRAWN ON THE GROUND. / VI INTICHIUMA CEREMONIES 183 / VI INTICHIUMA CEREMONIES 185 / INTICHIUMA CEREMONIES 187; lines 9255-9346 confidence: high

    The men sit and sing for about an hour of Yarumpa men, their Alcheringa marchings, honey, ant nests, Ilatirpa, and Yarumpa men who changed into Alpirlaka birds, described as mates of the honey-ant people.

    The song subject includes Yarumpa men who, in the Alcheringa, changed into little birds now called Alpirlaka.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia INTICHIUMA CEREMONIES / CHAPTER VII / INITIATION CEREMONIES / CH. VII INITIATION CEREMONIES 213; lines 10990-11091 confidence: medium

    The passage explains that initiation performances first instruct the boy in sacred totemic matters and impress traditions about animals and Alcheringa individuals transformed from animals upon the novice.

    The passage says the performances appear to concern animals but in reality concern Alcheringa individuals who were direct transformations of such animals.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia IX INITIATION CEREMONIES / CHAPTER X / C C 2 / TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERIXGA ANCESTORS 389; lines 16595-16681 confidence: high

    Inapertiva are described as stages in the transformation of animals and plants into human beings; named totems include plum tree, grass seed, large lizard, small lizard, Alexandra parakeet, and small rat; all except the plum tree are circumcised by fire-stick.

    The passage states that Inapertiva are stages in the transformation of animals and plants into human beings, each linked to a totemic animal or plant.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia IX INITIATION CEREMONIES / CHAPTER X / C C 2 / TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERIXGA ANCESTORS 389; lines 16595-16681 confidence: medium

    After their mission, the Ungambikula transform into little lizards called Ajnunga-quiniaquiiiia; no reason is given, and the passage says no other tradition mentions them or that lizard kind.

    The Ungambikula transform themselves into little lizards after their mission.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS / FIG. PAGE / LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS / FIG. PAGE; lines 469-536 confidence: high

    Ceremony of the large Lizard Totem: the two undecorated men represent Thippa-thippa Men who changed into Birds.

    The caption says two undecorated men represent Thippa-thippa Men who changed into birds.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia METHODS OF OBTAINING WIVES / CHAPTER XVI H / MYTHS RELATING TO SUN, MOON, ECLIPSES, ETC. / XVIII .MYTHS AS TO SUN, MOON, ECLIPSES, ETC. 565; lines 23803-23878 confidence: high

    Solar eclipse, called Ilpuma, is attributed to Arnngquiltha, a general term for an evil or malignant influence that may be personal or impersonal.

    The eclipse-causing Arnngquiltha is described as a spirit individual with the power to assume the form of any animal.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia NATIXE TRIBES OF CENTRAL AUSTRALIA CHAP. / VI INTICHIU-MA CEREMONIES 203 / VI INTICHIUMA CEREMONIES 205 / VI IXTICHIUMA CEREMONIES 207; lines 10130-10223 confidence: medium

    Wandering wild cat men meet Ulpmerka of the plum tree totem, go into the earth, arise as plum tree men, and then eat plums.

    Wild cat men enter the earth and arise as plum tree men; a Hakea woman is changed by ceremony and painting into a bandicoot woman.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia THE CUSTOM OF ILLAPURIXJA / XIII THE ATXIXGA OR .W'ENGIXG PARTY 489 / THE ATNIXGA OR AVENGING PARTY 491 / XIII THE ATNIXGA OR AVENGING PARTY 493; lines 20991-21077 confidence: medium

    The Ulthana is believed to follow the party as a little bird called Chichurkna, whose distant childlike cry must be heard; a man who fails to hear it would become paralysed in the right arm and shoulder.

    The Ulthana is said to follow the party in the form of a little bird called Chichurkna, making a sound like a distant crying child; failure to hear it causes paralysis.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia THE TOTEMS / IV THE TOTEMS / THE TOTEMS / IV THE TOTE.MS 137; lines 6954-6990 confidence: medium

    The Arunta and Central Australian totemic system is said to differ from other described tribes and to be based on reincarnation of Alcheringa ancestors, who were transformations of animals, plants, or inanimate objects such as clouds, water, fire, wind, sun, moon, and stars.

    The passage states that animals or plants can be transformed directly into human beings, and that ancestors were transformations of animals and plants.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia THE TOTEMS 115 / IV THE TOTEMS 117 / THE TOTEMS / IV THE TOTEMS; lines 6780-6863 confidence: high

    “certain witchetty grubs became transformed into witchetty men” and were joined by others of the same totem who marched to the Gap.

    The passage says witchetty grubs became transformed into witchetty men.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERIXGA ANXESTORS 441 / XI TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERINGA ANCESTORS 443 / XI TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERIXGA ANXESTORS 445 / XI TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERIXC;A ANCESTORS 447; lines 19092-19184 confidence: high

    Stones around the sacred holes of the witchetty grub totem represent Chantunga birds, which are mates of the witchetty people because fully grown grubs changed into the birds in the Alcheringa.

    The passage says that fully grown witchetty grubs changed into Chantunga birds, kangaroo men changed into little birds, the painted finch was a euro man, and honey-ant birds were once honey-ant people.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia VI INTICHIU-MA CEREMONIES 203 / VI INTICHIUMA CEREMONIES 205 / VI IXTICHIUMA CEREMONIES 207 / INTICHIUMA CEREMONIES 209; lines 10226-10316 confidence: high

    An Arunga/euro man pursues a kangaroo and first "changed himself into a kangaroo man" so he could kill and eat it.

    The Arunga/euro man changes himself into a kangaroo man for the stated purpose of pursuing, killing, and eating a kangaroo.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia VI INTICHIU-MA CEREMONIES 203 / VI INTICHIUMA CEREMONIES 205 / VI IXTICHIUMA CEREMONIES 207 / INTICHIUMA CEREMONIES 209; lines 10226-10316 confidence: high

    Two traditions are summarized: a bandicoot woman changes a Hakea-woman companion into a bandicoot woman who then feeds on bandicoot, and a euro man changes himself into a kangaroo man to pursue, kill, and eat a kangaroo.

    A bandicoot woman changes her Hakea-woman companion into a bandicoot woman, followed by a change in feeding behavior.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia VI IXTICHIUMA CEREMONIES 191 / VI INTICHIU.MA CEREMONIES 193 / IXTICHIUMA CEREMONIES / IXTICHIUMA CEREMONIES 197; lines 9686-9771 confidence: high

    The kangaroo camps at Chuntilla; a stone marks where it stood and looked over the country. A Bukhara man of the Arunga or euro totem changes himself into a kangaroo man and chases it to kill and eat it.

    The Bukhara man changes himself into an Okira or kangaroo man before chasing the kangaroo.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia X TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERINGA ANXESTORS 421 / UNYAPIRTA / XI TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERIXGA ANXESTORS 425 / XI TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERIN'GA ANXESTORS 427; lines 18246-18314 confidence: medium

    The central Udnirringita people did not wander, are not recorded as having Inapertwa ancestors, and are said to have transformed directly from grubs into human beings; other groups immigrated to Emily Gap.

    The passage states that Udnirringita grubs were transformed directly into human beings.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia X TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERIXGA AN'CESTORS 393 / TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERLXGA ANCESTORS 395 / X TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERINGA ANCESTORS 397 / TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERINGA ANCESTORS 399; lines 16998-17081 confidence: low

    The party flies from Utiara into the sky and descends at Ilkania, where bandicoot, carpet snake, and an old Echidna man are assembled at an Apulia ground; Lartna is performed with stone knives; the Echidna man mutilates an Okranina or snake man with a knife carried behind his ear and is then speared, circles, dies, and a circular rock hole appears.

    The old Echidna man uses a stone knife carried in a socket behind his ear to mutilate the snake man, then is speared and dies.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia X TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERIXGA ANXESTORS 419 / E E 2 / X TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERINGA ANXESTORS 421 / UNYAPIRTA; lines 18034-18176 confidence: medium

    At various places Udnirringita people originated in the Alcheringa from animal ancestors, and Alcheringa people deposited Churinga during wanderings or where they originated.

    The passage says Udnirringita people originated from animal ancestors and gives the example of an Alcheringa man arising after being transformed out of a witchetty grub.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia XI TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERIN'GA ANXESTORS 427 / XI TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERINGA ANCESTORS 429 / XI TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERINGA ANCESTORS 431 / XI TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERIN'GA AN'CESTORS 433; lines 18493-18579 confidence: medium

    The bandicoot woman paints her Unjiamba companion with Quirra undattha, causing a totem change; after underground travel, the formerly Unjiamba/Panunga woman changes into a Kumara, remains near Owen Springs, and is named Illapurinja, 'the changed one.'

    The passage repeatedly describes figures changing totem or class identity after painting, sacred down, or related ritual action.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia XI TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERINGA ANCESTORS 443 / XI TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERIXGA ANXESTORS 445 / XI TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERIXC;A ANCESTORS 447 / XI TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERIXGA ANCESTORS 449; lines 19187-19230 confidence: high

    Some birds represent men of extinct Alcheringa totems; the Xinchi-lappalappa painted themselves with red ochre until they changed into the bird.

    Several traditions in the passage describe Alcheringa men or totem people changing or being transformed into birds.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia XI TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERIXGA ANXESTORS 435 / F F 2 / XI TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERINGA ANCESTORS 437 / XI TRADITIONS AS TO ALCHERINGA ANCESTORS 43; lines 18747-18823 confidence: medium

    At Irulchirtna the lizard party performs quabara undattha carrying Churinga on their heads; Thippa-thippa bird-totem men dance around them and are later changed into birds that show where Echunpa lizards are found.

    Thippa-thippa men are changed into birds that hover over Echunpa lizards and show people where the lizards are found.

    read in the book
  • The Native Tribes of Central Australia XIV CUSTOMS RELATING TO BURIAL AND MOURNING 505 / XIV CUSTOMS RELATING TO BURIAL AND .MOURNING 507 / XIV CUSTOMS RELATING TO BURIAL AND MOURNING 511 / CHAPTER XV; lines 21701-21732 confidence: medium

    The passage distinguishes three forms of Alcheringa individuals: animals or plants directly transformed into human beings; Inapertwa transformed into men and women by the Ungambikula; and animal-men with powers greater than ordinary animals.

    The passage classifies some Alcheringa individuals as direct transformations of animals or plants into human beings and describes others as animal-men.

    read in the book
  • The Northern Tribes of Central Australia CEREMONIES CONNECTED WITH THE TOTEMS 205 / VI CEREMONIES CONNECTED WITH THE TOTEMS 207 / CEREMONIES CONNECTED WITH THE TOTEMS 209 / VI CEREMONIES CONNECTED WITH THE TOTEMS 213; lines 13492-13569 confidence: medium

    A note says Miniurka is also called Burumhuru, a name given to a stone column in Phillips Creek marking where, in the Alcheringa, the Ialkh-a grub changed its skin and became a white cockatoo; the authors say the connection to fire-giving was unclear.

    The note says the Ialkh-a grub changed its skin and thereby became a white cockatoo in the Alcheringa.

    read in the book
  • The Northern Tribes of Central Australia CHAPTER XIII / TRADITIONS RELATING TO TOTEMIC ANCESTORS / ILLINJA THE OPOSSUM MAN, AND MURUNDA THE / ILTJERKNA AND ILLINJA AND THE EATING OF; lines 21127-21226 confidence: medium

    After they stroke their whiskers, floodwater flows over the country, first dark and then red; they let it run, call it back at sunset, and watch it the next day.

    Whiskers produce floodwater, euro men, clouds, stones, and rainbow; the figures also enter the ground and form a rain oknanikilla.

    read in the book
  • The Northern Tribes of Central Australia CHAPTER XIII / TRADITIONS RELATING TO TOTEMIC ANCESTORS / ILLINJA THE OPOSSUM MAN, AND MURUNDA THE / ILTJERKNA AND ILLINJA AND THE EATING OF; lines 21333-21364 confidence: high

    The wild-cat men travelled to Munatalawuna, changed class to Tjupila and Kingilli, and at the same time changed into a smaller cat.

    The wild-cat men change into a smaller cat after travelling and changing class.

    read in the book
  • The Northern Tribes of Central Australia CHAPTER XIII / TRADITIONS RELATING TO TOTEMIC ANCESTORS / ILLINJA THE OPOSSUM MAN, AND MURUNDA THE / ILTJERKNA AND ILLINJA AND THE EATING OF; lines 21459-21534 confidence: high

    Pittongu, a flying fox and Thapanunga man, arises north of Warramunga country, travels south near Altunga, meets people with women, and wants two young women, Naralu and Nungalla, as wives although they are not proper wives for him.

    Pittongu feigns injury, changes into a dog, and uses that form to approach and lead away two women whom the passage says are not his proper wives.

    read in the book
  • The Northern Tribes of Central Australia CHURINGA AND ALLIED OBJECTS / CHURINGA AND ALLIED OBJECTS / CHAPTER IX / INTICHIUMA CEREMONIES; lines 16088-16199 confidence: high

    The clouds came down as rain black-fellows, returned to the sky as clouds, produced rain that filled clay pans, came down again as men, travelled, and periodically rose as a long low cloud bank.

    The beings are described as clouds, rain black-fellows, and men, with repeated shifts between human and cloud forms.

    read in the book
  • The Northern Tribes of Central Australia FIG. 306. STONE CHUR- / FIG. 310. GROUND-DRAWING ASSOCIATED WITH THE WOLLUNQUA TOTEMIC / CEREMONY OF A PLACE CALLED PARAPAKINI. / GLOSSARY OF NATIVE TERMS USED; lines 33092-33231 confidence: medium

    Small lizards that snap up flies quickly are named; two Alcheringa individuals who first made men and women became transformed into these lizards.

    Two Alcheringa individuals first made men and women and then became transformed into small lizards.

    read in the book
  • The Northern Tribes of Central Australia FIG. 310. GROUND-DRAWING ASSOCIATED WITH THE WOLLUNQUA TOTEMIC / CEREMONY OF A PLACE CALLED PARAPAKINI. / GLOSSARY OF NATIVE TERMS USED / GLOSSARY OF NATIVE TERMS USED; lines 33234-33392 confidence: medium

    “Bur'd77iburu — Name of column of stone in the Phillips creek where a grub changed its skin and thus turned into a cockatoo.”

    The glossary states that a grub changed its skin and thereby turned into a cockatoo.

    read in the book
  • The Northern Tribes of Central Australia FIG. 98. CEREMONY OF IRRIMUNTA. WARRAMUNGA TRIBE. / CHAPTER X / EATING THE TOTEMIC ANIMAL OR PLANT / CHAP. X EATING THE TOTEMIC ANIMAL OR PLANT; lines 17473-17565 confidence: high

    Arunta examples: wild-cat men go into the earth and arise as plum-tree men who eat plums; a Hakea woman is ritually painted with bandicoot ceremonial down and changed into a bandicoot woman who eats bandicoot.

    Wild-cat men become plum-tree men, and a Hakea woman is ritually changed into a bandicoot woman.

    read in the book
  • The Northern Tribes of Central Australia FIG. 98. CEREMONY OF IRRIMUNTA. WARRAMUNGA TRIBE. / CHAPTER X / EATING THE TOTEMIC ANIMAL OR PLANT / CHAP. X EATING THE TOTEMIC ANIMAL OR PLANT; lines 17473-17565 confidence: medium

    Arunta examples: wild-cat men go into the earth and arise as plum-tree men who eat plums; a Hakea woman is ritually painted with bandicoot ceremonial down and changed into a bandicoot woman who eats bandicoot.

    The bandicoot woman uses down from a sacred bandicoot ceremony to paint and change the Hakea woman into a bandicoot woman.

    read in the book
  • The Northern Tribes of Central Australia FIRE CEREMONY OF WARRAMUNGA TRIBE / CHAPTER XIII / TRADITIONS RELATING TO TOTEMIC ANCESTORS / ILLINJA THE OPOSSUM MAN, AND MURUNDA THE; lines 20776-20874 confidence: medium

    Opening portion: two Alcheringa beings emerge from a ground hole near Akalperra; the elder Thungalla names himself Illinja from his shadow and is identified as an opossum, while the Umbitjana is named Murunda and identified as a grass-seed man; both grow after warming in a tree.

    Illinja is identified as an opossum because of fur-like down and prominent eyes; the bell bird is also an animal figure possessing and tracking a Churinga.

    read in the book
  • The Northern Tribes of Central Australia IV MARRIAGE CEREMONIES AND OTHER CUSTOMS 139 / IV MARRIAGE CEREMONIES AND OTHER CUSTOMS 141 / CHAPTER V / TOTEMS; lines 11061-11161 confidence: medium

    After circumcising the men, the two ungambikula change themselves into little lizards called amunga-quinia-quinia.

    The ungambikula change themselves into lizards, Auadaua men attempt to change a lizard man, and a Hakea flower woman is changed into a bandicoot woman through ceremonies.

    read in the book
  • The Northern Tribes of Central Australia IV MARRIAGE CEREMONIES AND OTHER CUSTOMS 139 / IV MARRIAGE CEREMONIES AND OTHER CUSTOMS 141 / CHAPTER V / TOTEMS; lines 11274-11387 confidence: medium

    Idnimita first appear as small hairy caterpillars on bushes; rain changes them into grubs in roots, and a second rain with wind carries a little grub from sea country to India, where it enters roots and lies in its chrysalis case.

    The Idnimita being passes from caterpillar or grub forms through chrysalis into an inmintera creature and then into the first fully formed Idnimita man.

    read in the book
  • The Northern Tribes of Central Australia IV MARRIAGE CEREMONIES AND OTHER CUSTOMS 139 / IV MARRIAGE CEREMONIES AND OTHER CUSTOMS 141 / CHAPTER V / TOTEMS; lines 11544-11644 confidence: high

    The snake finds and takes a Tjapeltjeri boy, stops at places, performs sacred ceremonies, leaves spirit children, changes into Panunkulla and Nathakura snakes, and later into Kundatjeri and Kutnakitji snakes; each time the ancestor's totem changes, the boy's totem changes too.

    The Nappa-undattha snake ancestor changes into several snake forms and is described as the ancestor of a number of different snake totemic groups.

    read in the book
  • The Northern Tribes of Central Australia IV MARRIAGE CEREMONIES AND OTHER CUSTOMS 139 / IV MARRIAGE CEREMONIES AND OTHER CUSTOMS 141 / CHAPTER V / TOTEMS; lines 12087-12197 confidence: medium

    The passage describes Arunta, Iliaura, Ilpirra, Unmatjera, and Kaitish ancestral origins: companies or individuals of Alcheringa ancestors, sometimes incomplete humans transformed from eponymous totemic animals, sometimes complete humans, or offspring of a great eponymous ancestor; Kaitish totems are largely divided between moieties.

    Some Alcheringa ancestors are said to arise as incomplete human beings through direct transformation from eponymous totemic animals.

    read in the book
  • The Northern Tribes of Central Australia KNOCKING OUT OF TEETH / THE GIVING OF BLOOD / THE GIVING OF BLOOD / THE GIVING OF BLOOD; lines 27616-27703 confidence: medium

    A Mara legend explains menstruation as beginning when bandicoot men making ceremonies repeatedly had intercourse with a bandicoot woman, causing a great discharge; she then declared herself a bandicoot, covered herself with grass, and hid in a hole.

    In the Mara legend, the woman responds to the first discharge by saying she will go about as a bandicoot, covering herself with grass, and hiding from the men.

    read in the book
  • The Northern Tribes of Central Australia THE ATNINGA OR AVENGING PARTY / CH. XVIII THE ATNINGA OR AVENGING PARTY / XVIII / THE ATNINGA OR AVENGING PARTY; lines 26348-26446 confidence: medium

    The dead man's spirit is said to follow as a little bird called chichurkna, seeking to injure the men by evil magic; a hollow shield sound indicates danger, while a firm strong sound indicates safety.

    The passage says the dead man's spirit follows the party in the form of a little bird called chichurkna and seeks to injure the men by evil magic.

    read in the book
  • The Northern Tribes of Central Australia TRADITIONS RELATING TO TOTEMIC ANCESTORS / ILLINJA THE OPOSSUM MAN, AND MURUNDA THE / ILTJERKNA AND ILLINJA AND THE EATING OF / BY A THAKOMARA MAN; lines 21536-21623 confidence: high

    Two Thakomara men of the Lalkira little-grub totem arise at Burumburu water-hole, change into white cockatoo men, leave cast skins represented by a stone column, perform sacred ceremonies, and give rise to Tjupila men.

    Two Lalkira little-grub totem men change into white cockatoo men, and a stone column is said to represent their cast skins.

    read in the book
  • The Northern Tribes of Central Australia TRADITIONS RELATING TO TOTEMIC ANCESTORS / ILLINJA THE OPOSSUM MAN, AND MURUNDA THE / ILTJERKNA AND ILLINJA AND THE EATING OF / BY A THAKOMARA MAN; lines 21625-21696 confidence: high

    A Tjunguri man of the Nappa-undattha green snake totem arises at Nai-irini, lives under ground, emerges from a native well, travels south throwing his muscles out, and finds a Tjapeltjeri child arising from them in a well.

    The main figure is a green snake totem man who changes to other snake totems and transforms into a water snake.

    read in the book
  • The Northern Tribes of Central Australia XVI BEINGS ENDOWED WITH SUPERIOR POWERS 501 / XVI BEINGS ENDOWED WITH SUPERIOR POWERS 503 / CHAPTER XVII / CUSTOMS RELATING TO BURIAL AND MOURNING; lines 25113-25240 confidence: medium

    The death-place is marked by a small kakiti mound; camps are moved away to avoid the dead man's ungwulan and the spirit of the person who caused death by evil magic, which may visit as an animal. The passage also includes a caption for a tree grave of an adult.

    The spirit of the man believed to have caused the death by evil magic is expected to visit the place in the form of an animal.

    read in the book

siberian

  • Aboriginal Siberia - A Study in Social Anthropology CUSTOMS CONNECTED WITH DEATH 153 / CUSTOMS CONNECTED WITH DEATH 155 / NEO-SIBERIANS. / CUSTOMS CONNECTED WITH DEATH 157; lines 8009-8100 confidence: high

    The Buryat are described as believing the soul differs from the body; sleep and illness are temporary separations and death permanent separation. The soul is material, visible, and usually bee-shaped. A story tells of a bee leaving a sleeper's nose, flying around and outside the yurta, nearly drowning in water, returning, and corresponding to the sleeper's dream.

    The soul is described as separable from the body during sleep and illness, visible and material, usually taking the form of a bee, and able to take other animal forms such as a magpie.

    read in the book
  • Aboriginal Siberia - A Study in Social Anthropology CUSTOMS CONNECTED WITH BIRTH 143 / CHAPTER VI / PALAEO-SIBERIANS. / CUSTOMS CONNECTED WITH DEATH 147; lines 7523-7611 confidence: medium

    At the funeral place, a sacrificial reindeer is killed, the special sledge and ceremony objects are piled, reindeer bones are placed on the pile, followers imitate ravens or foxes, and the body is covered with reindeer flesh.

    Followers are said to transform themselves into ravens or foxes while making appropriate noises during the funeral procedure.

    read in the book
  • Aboriginal Siberia - A Study in Social Anthropology CUSTOMS CONNECTED WITH DEATH 147 / CUSTOMS CONNECTED WITH DEATH 149 / CUSTOMS CONNECTED WITH DEATH 151 / CUSTOMS CONNECTED WITH DEATH 153; lines 7806-7910 confidence: high

    A person killed by a bear is placed in a shed called chijr-nijykh near the accident; food is brought there, and the soul goes to the forest and becomes a bear.

    A bear-killed person’s soul becomes a bear; some souls become birds, gnats, and ashes, while some are reborn into this world.

    read in the book
  • Aboriginal Siberia - A Study in Social Anthropology F 2 / CHAPTER IV / MAEKIAGE 71 / MARKIAGE 73; lines 4596-4695 confidence: medium

    Keijev/qcccu are described as subordinate and insulting to name; Koryak transformed shamans, those who apparently changed sex, have nearly died out and are linked to shamanistic exhibitions of power.

    The passage describes transformed shamans who apparently changed sex, and Chukchee cases of men changing into women.

    read in the book
  • Aboriginal Siberia - A Study in Social Anthropology PART II. SOCIOLOGY / CHAPTER III / PALAEO-SIBERIANS / SOCIAL OKGANIZATION; lines 2180-2264 confidence: high

    Jochelson discusses animal names of some Yukaghir clans: Tabuckan/Hare for the Yassachna ancestor, Fish clan from exclusive fish diet, and Goose clan from a shaman who turned into a stork and flew with birds; the passage states these do not indicate totems among the Yukaghir.

    A Goose-clan shaman is said to have turned into a stork and flown with birds.

    read in the book
  • Aboriginal Siberia - A Study in Social Anthropology SHAMANISM AND SEX 245 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 247 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 249 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 251; lines 12617-12715 confidence: medium

    A shaman wore women's clothes for two years by order of spirits, failed to obtain complete transformation, and was allowed to resume men's clothes only if wearing women's clothes in ceremonies.

    The passage repeatedly describes shamans or shamanic categories changing sex or dress under spirit order or inspiration, including a failed complete transformation and required ceremonial female clothing.

    read in the book
  • Aboriginal Siberia - A Study in Social Anthropology SHAMANISM AND SEX 247 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 249 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 251 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 253; lines 12718-12817 confidence: medium

    The passage says shamans may give birth to a child, bird, frog, and other beings, and may change sex if they are 'real shamans' with supernatural powers and a true vocation.

    The passage states that 'real shamans' with supernatural powers and true vocation may change their sex.

    read in the book
  • Aboriginal Siberia - A Study in Social Anthropology SHAMANISM AND SEX. / SHAMANISM AND SEX 245 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 247 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 249; lines 12514-12614 confidence: medium

    Bogoras is summarized on naked incantations, mention of genital parts, moon invocation, and Chukchee terms for changed sex or similarity to woman/man.

    The passage describes transformation under shamanic or spirit command, including changes in hair, clothing, tools, pronunciation, body presentation, and marital role.

    read in the book
  • Aboriginal Siberia - A Study in Social Anthropology SHAMANISM AND SEX 253 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 255 / CHAPTER XIII / T 2; lines 14408-14501 confidence: medium

    Ada or anahhai sometimes take one-eyed dog or cat form, wander at night, are visible only to some people, but can be smelled by anyone through their disagreeable odour.

    Ada or anahhai sometimes take dog or cat form, and mu-shuhu is described in bird form.

    read in the book
  • Aboriginal Siberia - A Study in Social Anthropology SHAMANISM AND SEX 253 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 255 / CHAPTER XIII / T 2; lines 14503-14544 confidence: high

    Kul-Odyr/Kul is chief of the spirits of darkness; menJcva are secondary dark spirits resembling Koryak Jcelct in form-changing, very tall with conical heads, and sometimes kill and devour humans; ucJicJii are malicious forest spirits with dog paws and teeth.

    The menJcva are described as dark spirits with the power of changing their forms and are explicitly compared to the Koryak Jcelct on this basis.

    read in the book
  • Aboriginal Siberia - A Study in Social Anthropology SHAMANISM AND SEX 251 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 253 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 255 / CHAPTER XIII; lines 12865-12958 confidence: medium

    Winds are classified as Beings and named in incantations; House-Beings are attached to houses, vanish if the house is destroyed, become dangerous earth-spirits if abandoned, and receive a small share of sacrifices in sleeping-room corners.

    House-Beings are said to turn into very dangerous earth-spirits when inhabitants abandon a house.

    read in the book
  • Aboriginal Siberia - A Study in Social Anthropology SHAMANISM AND SEX 251 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 253 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 255 / CHAPTER XIII; lines 12960-13056 confidence: high

    Wild animals have Chukchee-like households and imitate people; an eagle family has a slave, Eirultet, stolen from earth, who prepares food and is blackened with soot.

    Animals have households like humans and can become warriors, hunters, or human-like women while keeping animal traits.

    read in the book
  • Aboriginal Siberia - A Study in Social Anthropology SHAMANISM AND SEX 251 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 253 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 255 / CHAPTER XIII; lines 12960-13056 confidence: medium

    The second class of kelet appears chiefly in tales; ordinary weapons are used against giant cannibal kelet, who were once an Arctic-shore tribe of giants and changed into invisible spirits.

    The second class of kelet is described as former Arctic-shore giants who changed themselves into invisible spirits.

    read in the book
  • Aboriginal Siberia - A Study in Social Anthropology SHAMANISM AND SEX 251 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 253 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 255 / CHAPTER XIII; lines 12960-13056 confidence: high

    Shamanistic spirits, called separate spirits or separate voices, take forms including animals, plants, and icebergs, change form and temper quickly, and require the shaman to keep a compact.

    Separate spirits assisting the shaman take animal, plant, iceberg, and other forms and can change form quickly.

    read in the book
  • Aboriginal Siberia - A Study in Social Anthropology SHAMANISM AND SEX 251 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 253 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 255 / CHAPTER XIII; lines 12960-13056 confidence: high

    The killer-whale is the chief monster and is taboo among Arctic peoples; anyone who kills one is said to die soon, and the monsters become wolves in winter and prey on Chukchee reindeer.

    The killer-whale is a taboo monster, and the monsters are said to transform into wolves in winter and prey on reindeer.

    read in the book
  • Aboriginal Siberia - A Study in Social Anthropology SHAMANISM AND SEX 251 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 253 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 255 / CHAPTER XIII; lines 13151-13243 confidence: high

    In tale 9, Universe sends heavy rain from his wife's body; Big-Raven and his son become ravens, fly to heaven, stop the rain by a trick, and the tale is told only to end rain or snowstorm.

    Big-Raven and his son become ravens, fly to heaven, and stop incessant rain by a trick; the tale is ritually restricted to ending rain or snowstorm.

    read in the book
  • Aboriginal Siberia - A Study in Social Anthropology SHAMANISM AND SEX 251 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 253 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 255 / CHAPTER XIII; lines 13151-13243 confidence: high

    Big-Raven becomes a bird only by putting on a raven's coat; the ordinary Raven is a separate droll scavenger figure, swallows the sun in one tale, and Big-Raven's daughter rescues the luminary; this recalls a North Pacific Coast sun-release tale.

    Big-Raven appears in tales as unintelligent and outmatched by wife and animals, while the cycle includes transformations, supernatural deeds, indecent adventures, and protector status.

    read in the book
  • Aboriginal Siberia - A Study in Social Anthropology SHAMANISM AND SEX 251 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 253 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 255 / CHAPTER XIII; lines 13336-13425 confidence: high

    Evil spirits called kalau/lala are compared to a Chukchee term; formerly visible in Big-Raven's time but now usually invisible; they live in communities, are numerous, change size, may be cannibals, appear in animal or hybrid forms, and use mouthed arrows.

    The kalau can alter their size and appear as animals, dogs with human heads, or pointed-headed humans.

    read in the book
  • Aboriginal Siberia - A Study in Social Anthropology SHAMANISM AND SEX 251 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 253 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 255 / CHAPTER XIII; lines 13427-13512 confidence: high

    Natural and imaginary phenomena are said to have anthropomorphic souls; wooden spirit images have human faces; men in Big-Raven's time could transform into animals or objects by wearing an animal skin or a shaped covering.

    Men in Big-Raven's time transformed into animals or inanimate objects by putting on an animal skin or a covering shaped like the intended form.

    read in the book
  • Aboriginal Siberia - A Study in Social Anthropology SHAMANISM AND SEX 251 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 253 / SHAMANISM AND SEX 255 / CHAPTER XIII; lines 13427-13512 confidence: medium

    A note says Jochelson thinks transformation of men into women by putting on women's clothes, and the reverse, is closely related to this group of ideas.

    A note reports Jochelson's view that transformation of men into women by putting on women's clothes, and the reverse, belongs to the same idea group as transformation through coverings.

    read in the book
  • Aboriginal Siberia - A Study in Social Anthropology THE SHAMAN IN ACTION 241 / CHAPTER XII / SHAMANISM AND SEX. / SHAMANISM AND SEX 245; lines 12315-12405 confidence: low

    A gifted person, often a woman, may become a professional shaman by serving outside the family; Koryak women-shamans are powerful but not shown to precede men; transformed shamans are powerful in tradition and change sex by spirits’ command.

    Koryak transformed shamans are said to undergo change of sex in obedience to spirits’ commands.

    read in the book
  • Aboriginal Siberia - A Study in Social Anthropology THE SHAMAN IN ACTION 281 / THE SHAMAN IN ACTION 233 / THE SHAMAN IN ACTION 235 / THE SHAMAN IN ACTION 237; lines 11966-12068 confidence: low

    The passage says evidence is indefinite for wicked powerful shamans who carried a cloud-formed mare into the sky instead of a real animal.

    The passage reports wicked shamans carrying a mare formed of cloud into the sky instead of a real animal.

    read in the book
  • Aboriginal Siberia - A Study in Social Anthropology THE SHAMAN 173 / THE SHAMAN 175 / THE SHAMAN 177 / THE SHAMAN 179; lines 9066-9111 confidence: medium

    A Koryak shaman says wolf, raven, bear, sea-gull, and plover spirits appeared to him in the desert, as men and as animals, and commanded him to become a shaman or die; spirits in solitude appear visibly, endow power, and instruct.

    The spirits are reported to have appeared to the shaman now in the form of men and now in the form of animals.

    read in the book
  • Aboriginal Siberia - A Study in Social Anthropology THE SHAMAN IN ACTION 239 / THE SHAMAN IN ACTION 241 / CHAPTER XII / SHAMANISM AND SEX.; lines 12217-12312 confidence: medium

    The chapter proposes to address male and female shamans and “the mystical change of sex among shamans,” including male-to-female and female-to-male transformation.

    The passage explicitly introduces a mystical change of sex by which a male shaman is transformed into a female and vice versa.

    read in the book
  • Chukchee Mythology BOGORAS, CHI / I2. 2 / I3- 1 / IV. TALES OF RUSSIANIZED NATIVES.; lines 6528-6598 confidence: high

    At two rock camps, the wife finds she has no fire, turns into a she-wolf, runs home to fetch fire, and has meat cooked when Sea-Jumper arrives; he wonders how she obtained fire while he had the strike-a-light.

    The wife repeatedly turns into a she-wolf and runs home to obtain fire for camp cooking.

    read in the book
  • Chukchee Mythology BOGORAS, CHI / I2. 2 / I3- 1 / IV. TALES OF RUSSIANIZED NATIVES.; lines 6528-6598 confidence: medium

    Sea-Jumper tells his father he tried to kill his wife because he feared she would eat him. His father says Sea-Jumper's mother was like that, came from the same country, and that this soon vanished; he tells Sea-Jumper to go back.

    Sea-Jumper's father says Sea-Jumper's mother was similarly from the wife's country and that the condition vanished after she was brought home.

    read in the book
  • Chukchee Mythology Chukchee Mythology / part in the thanksgiving ceremonial. / BOGORAS, CHI / I2. 2; lines 4636-4651 confidence: medium

    "I am flawgo'lhin, the woman, a little female bird, clad in a woman's shaggy outer garment."

    The song voice identifies as a woman and little female bird, and the explanatory note says the male singer calls himself a woman and uses a woman's name in the song.

    read in the book
  • Chukchee Mythology Chukchee Mythology / part in the thanksgiving ceremonial. / BOGORAS, CHI; lines 2009-2187 confidence: medium

    Raven comes to the Reindeer people, makes his penis into a needle-case, testicles into thimbles, and pubic hair into needles, finds a husband, hangs the needle-case up, and warns women not to break his needles.

    After leaving the funeral place, Raven finds a husband among the Reindeer people, and the passage parenthetically refers to Raven turned into a woman; the one with a dangling sleeve is expected to come when lured.

    read in the book
  • Chukchee Mythology Chukchee Mythology / part in the thanksgiving ceremonial. / BOGORAS, CHI; lines 2189-2370 confidence: medium

    The polygamist asks his wives to make all-white clothes; during the waning moon he runs away, flattens himself, and cannot be found by them.

    The polygamist crouches and makes himself flat so that his wives and later ke'let cannot find him; he is also initially unseen by a human man.

    read in the book
  • Chukchee Mythology Chukchee Mythology / part in the thanksgiving ceremonial. / BOGORAS, CHI; lines 3627-3795 confidence: medium

    Morning-Dawn asks for a barren doe and instructs him to anoint himself with pulverized stone before entering home. He returns, rubs stone, anoints himself, sacrifices the barren doe, enters, sleeps, and turns into a woman.

    After the return sacrifice and sleep, the man becomes a woman; armor becomes a woman's overcoat, the spear becomes a needle-case, and Zenith later says this happened because he married among the Polar Bears.

    read in the book
  • Chukchee Mythology Chukchee Mythology / part in the thanksgiving ceremonial. / BOGORAS, CHI; lines 3797-3978 confidence: medium

    A Hairy Maggot greets the traveler, warns that mischievous beings will wrong him again, and tells him to assume the maggot's body so an ermine catches him, after which he can kill it with many legs and see his house nearby.

    The Hairy Maggot instructs the traveler to assume its body and use its many legs to kill an ermine.

    read in the book
  • Chukchee Mythology Chukchee Mythology / part in the thanksgiving ceremonial. / BOGORAS, CHI; lines 4467-4634 confidence: high

    The speaker addresses a woman loved by her husband, says the woman is not human, and makes her old inflated carrion on a pebbly shore.

    The speaking woman declares transformations of the rival into carrion and vomit, the husband into a male bear, and herself into a smooth young beaver.

    read in the book
  • Chukchee Mythology Chukchee Mythology; lines 171-278 confidence: high

    The walruses leave the man on a small ice-floe, tell him his people will come, and instruct him to roar like a walrus when sleepy; he roars and turns into a walrus.

    The old walrus instructs the man to roar like a walrus when sleep overtakes him; when the man roars, he immediately becomes a walrus.

    read in the book
  • Chukchee Mythology Chukchee Mythology; lines 171-278 confidence: high

    People in a boat nearly harpoon the transformed man; he speaks, they recognize him, and he reports that wrong-doers killed his companion by drilling through his head.

    People approach the man after he has become a walrus and nearly harpoon him before he speaks and is recognized.

    read in the book
  • Chukchee Mythology Chukchee Mythology; lines 781-888 confidence: medium

    The traveller meets a man on an island after catching a small seal; they play, with one hiding in a boot and another becoming a house, and both are found.

    In the island encounter, one player hides in a boot and another becomes a house during the game.

    read in the book
  • Chukchee Mythology Chukchee Mythology; lines 890-992 confidence: medium

    In the jaw-bone house two eyeless old women sit; the male makes a sexual gesture toward one, then kills one old woman, flays her beginning at the anus, throws the body on a dung-hill, and puts on the skin.

    The unnamed male kills and flays an eyeless old woman, puts on her skin, and is then treated by visitors as the shaman they seek.

    read in the book
  • Chukchee Mythology Chukchee Mythology; lines 994-1101 confidence: low

    Before being freed, the reindeer falls down and dies; the master then coughs and tears the ground like a reindeer, swoons, and dies.

    After the reindeer dies, the master coughs and tears the ground in a reindeer-like manner before dying.

    read in the book
  • Chukchee Mythology part in the thanksgiving ceremonial. / BOGORAS, CHI / I2. 2 / I3- 1; lines 4764-4908 confidence: medium

    Raven's wife sleeps while Ku'urkil watches. Her raven body changes: human fingers appear on her feet, she becomes white and featherless like humans, and her abdomen enlarges. Ku'urkil cannot change his own raven body, and she creates in sleep without effort while he is frightened.

    Raven's wife changes bodily while asleep, becomes humanlike and enlarged in the abdomen, and creates without effort.

    read in the book
  • Chukchee Mythology part in the thanksgiving ceremonial. / BOGORAS, CHI / I2. 2 / I3- 1; lines 5162-5254 confidence: high

    The young Raven-shaman makes his dog defecate, turns the dog into a man and the feces into an infant, and sends them as a father and son with a neat spotted-reindeer team and bells.

    The Raven-shaman turns a dog into a man and feces into an infant; the forms later revert and are used to punish an offender.

    read in the book
  • Koryak Texts Koryak Texts / INTRODUCTION.; lines 1122-1260 confidence: medium

    Eme'mqut marries Fox-Woman, goes for blubber, finds a dead mouse at a gnawed blubber-bag, loads it on his sledge, and sees at home that the mouse has turned into a wolverene.

    Eme'mqut finds and loads a dead mouse, then looks back and sees that it has turned into a wolverene.

    read in the book
  • Koryak Texts Koryak Texts / INTRODUCTION.; lines 1262-1397 confidence: high

    The Ermine-People arrive, are insulted as smelling of excrement, are struck rather than welcomed, and after Big-Raven strikes them with a stick they leave and decide to go to a cave.

    The Ermine-People are treated as visitors in the narrative, undergo the cave and water ordeal, and at the end turn into real ermines.

    read in the book
  • Koryak Texts Koryak Texts / INTRODUCTION.; lines 1262-1397 confidence: medium

    In 'Eme'mqut and Shellfish-Girl,' Eme'mqut finds shellfish on the seashore, detaches one that whimpers, tells it its detached hood is among stone-pine bushes, finds the hood turned into a small house, enters, marries Shellfish-Girl, and brings her home.

    Eme'mqut detaches a whimpering shellfish, finds its hood transformed into a house, enters, and marries Shellfish-Girl.

    read in the book
  • Koryak Texts Koryak Texts / INTRODUCTION.; lines 1399-1536 confidence: high

    Eme'mqut is given Fox-Woman in marriage; two dried perch tails hung on the drying-pole turn into small men who are told to say they are Eme'mqut's sons.

    Two dried perch tails turn into small men who are instructed to identify themselves as sons of Eme'mqut.

    read in the book
  • Koryak Texts Koryak Texts / INTRODUCTION.; lines 1399-1536 confidence: medium

    Magpie-Man invites Miti' into the sleeping-room, saying Big-Raven will not catch them; they enter and begin to make love before Big-Raven returns with willow.

    Magpie-Man enters the sleeping-room with Miti'; Big-Raven fills the space with smoke, hears a Magpie voice, and the Magpie escapes through a crack.

    read in the book
  • Koryak Texts Koryak Texts / INTRODUCTION.; lines 1399-1536 confidence: high

    Big-Raven's daughter is nearly eaten by lice; one louse is found, and Big-Raven decides to make it into a drum; the small louse turns into a drum.

    A small louse found in the daughter's clothing is not killed but made into a drum, and the louse turns into a drum used by Big-Raven as he acts as a shaman.

    read in the book
  • Koryak Texts Koryak Texts / INTRODUCTION.; lines 1538-1679 confidence: high

    While her husband is absent, the kamak eats her; she uses a concealed woman's knife to rip open his body from inside, the evil spirit dies, and she comes out. The next morning a woman says she is the one who ate her yesterday.

    After the kamak is killed, a woman appears and identifies herself as the one who ate the mistress; the note states that the kamak turned into an ordinary human woman assisting them.

    read in the book
  • Koryak Texts Koryak Texts / INTRODUCTION.; lines 827-986 confidence: high

    In 'Kilur and the Bumblebees,' Eme'mqut lives with his people, marries Kilur, and is childless; he follows a river upstream, finds resplendent people fishing with drag-nets, learns they are Bumblebee people, marries a Bumblebee-Woman, and she bears many children.

    Eme'mqut marries a Bumblebee-Woman among Bumblebee people; after Kilur kills the wife, eggs become bumblebees and fishermen turn into bumblebees.

    read in the book
  • Koryak Texts Koryak Texts / INTRODUCTION.; lines 827-986 confidence: high

    Kilur becomes restless, follows the river upstream, sees Eme'mqut among the fishermen, tramples his new wife to death, and the scattered fly-eggs become bumblebees; the fishermen also turn to bumblebees, and Eme'mqut goes home.

    Kilur seeks Eme'mqut, finds him with the Bumblebee-Woman, tramples the new wife to death, and the scattered eggs become bumblebees.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia I. TALES OF THE TUNDRA YUKAGHIR.1 / II. TALES OF THE LAMUT.1 / III. KOLYMA TALES. / F. B.; lines 2656-2761 confidence: high

    On seeing the wolves and bears, the Pike-Girl turns into an ermine under the roots of the tree. The bears dig her out, the young man chops up the ermine, burns the pieces, scatters the ashes, and returns to his wife.

    The Pike-Girl turns into an ermine when the rescuing animals arrive, is dug out and caught, then destroyed.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia I. TALES OF THE TUNDRA YUKAGHIR.1 / II. TALES OF THE LAMUT.1 / III. KOLYMA TALES. / F. B.; lines 2763-2835 confidence: high

    Wild geese drop feathers for the girls; the girls put the feathers between their fingers and fly after the geese. The youngest warns the second not to heed, answer, or look back if pursued.

    Wild geese drop feathers, the girls place them between their fingers, and they fly upward after the geese while the pursuer remains on the ground.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia I. TALES OF THE TUNDRA YUKAGHIR.1 / II. TALES OF THE LAMUT.1 / III. KOLYMA TALES. / F. B.; lines 2763-2835 confidence: high

    The young man asks who she is and says that if she is human she should come down, but if she is an evil spirit she should remain invisible; she removes her feathers, returns to her former self, descends, and is taken as wife.

    After being asked whether she is human or an evil spirit, the youngest removes her feathers and turns into her former self.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia I. TALES OF THE TUNDRA YUKAGHIR.1 / II. TALES OF THE LAMUT.1 / III. KOLYMA TALES. / F. B.; lines 2838-2926 confidence: medium

    At another log cabin the Monster with Iron Teeth appears from a lifted board; the eldest brother fights alone and comes out changed, with blood and face no longer human, more like a devil, and with iron teeth.

    After the second fight, the eldest brother is described as changed into a different being, no longer human, devil-like, and bearing iron teeth.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia I. TALES OF THE TUNDRA YUKAGHIR.1 / II. TALES OF THE LAMUT.1 / III. KOLYMA TALES. / F. B.; lines 2929-3012 confidence: medium

    The second brother says he has become as bad as the feared brother; the youngest sees iron teeth. A brother-like being enters silently and fights the second brother, while the youngest flees.

    The passage presents a brotherly pursuit in which the pursuer threatens to drink blood, eat meat, and gnaw bones; the second brother also shows iron teeth and says he has become like the feared figure.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia II. TALES OF THE LAMUT.1 / III. KOLYMA TALES. / F. B. / W. B.; lines 3300-3373 confidence: high

    A young woman strikes the old man and says that, though he was a man, he must become a wolf for three days; after he returns, she strikes him again and restores him to human form.

    The young woman transforms the old man into a wolf, back into a man, and into grass by striking him and speaking formulas; the old man later uses the remembered formula to transform her into a birch tree.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia II. TALES OF THE LAMUT.1 / III. KOLYMA TALES. / F. B. / W. B.; lines 3375-3433 confidence: high

    The two greedy ones fear the old man's truth, divide sable skins with the first hunter, then the old man dies and the birch tree becomes a woman.

    The passage states that the birch tree turns back into its former self and becomes a woman who speaks and acts.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia II. TALES OF THE LAMUT.1 / III. KOLYMA TALES. / F. B. / W. B.; lines 3812-3892 confidence: high

    La’la tells his younger brother he will turn him into a fox and instructs him to lure the attackers by running within shooting distance and zigzagging among the sledges.

    La’la explicitly says he will turn his younger brother into a fox, and the resulting small fox lures the attackers while evading their arrows.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia II. TALES OF THE LAMUT.1 / III. KOLYMA TALES. / F. B. / W. B.; lines 3982-4066 confidence: high

    La’la tells his brother to become a fox at his finger signal, then goes around to the front of the Chukchee camp and presents himself as someone from farther away who came too late and wanted to kill La’la.

    La’la instructs his brother to turn into a fox, and the brother does so to distract the Chukchee during the attack.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia II. TALES OF THE LAMUT.1 / III. KOLYMA TALES. / F. B. / W. B.; lines 4207-4300 confidence: high

    In the Story of the Fish-Woman, a poor man living alone obtains an old hook without a point from the third merchant, fishes for several days, and finally brings Sherkala, the fish-girl, to the surface and takes her home.

    The poor man catches Sherkala, called the fish-girl, after receiving an old hook and fishing for several days.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia II. TALES OF THE LAMUT.1 / III. KOLYMA TALES. / F. B. / W. B.; lines 4207-4300 confidence: high

    After Sherkala is laid in the corner, the man comes home to find the house festive, cleaned, ordered, and supplied with a good meal, although nobody is visible and the Sherkala-Fish lies as before.

    Sherkala appears as a fish, then becomes a young girl when unobserved and cleans the house and prepares food.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia II. TALES OF THE LAMUT.1 / III. KOLYMA TALES. / F. B. / W. B.; lines 4207-4300 confidence: high

    The man rushes in, seizes Sherkala's fish skin, and burns it in the fire; Sherkala says they had lived happily and now she must go away, then falls and melts into sea water.

    The man burns Sherkala's fish skin; she says she must go away and melts into sea water.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia II. TALES OF THE LAMUT.1 / III. KOLYMA TALES. / F. B. / W. B.; lines 4395-4490 confidence: high

    A toad in thick grass on a lakeshore is a transformed girl, daughter of a prince; the note says this introduces an omitted tale about a prince marrying the transformed Toad-Girl.

    The toad is explicitly described as a transformed girl and daughter of a prince.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia II. TALES OF THE LAMUT.1 / III. KOLYMA TALES. / F. B. / W. B.; lines 4584-4661 confidence: high

    The chain bears the male bear’s name, and the narrative explains that the two bears were merchant-class lovers who met in bear form and became unable to return to human form.

    The closing explanation states that the two bears were lovers who used to meet in bear form and could no longer assume human form.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia II. TALES OF THE LAMUT.1 / III. KOLYMA TALES. / F. B. / W. B.; lines 4663-4746 confidence: high

    Yaghishna calls for Kundarik and is misled by his answers from inside and outside; she takes the woman's scraper and whetstone to kill him, but he turns into an ermine and flees.

    Kundarik turns into an ermine and flees from Yaghishna when she takes tools to kill him.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia III. KOLYMA TALES. / F. B. / W. B. / V. MARKOVA TALES.; lines 5293-5406 confidence: high

    After sunset two spoonbills alight on two larch trees, sing to the dead girl as sister, become young girls, blow and spit upon her, and she rises saying she has slept long.

    Two spoonbills alight on larch trees, then turn into young girls and revive the dead girl.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE TUNDRA YUKAGHIR.1 / II. TALES OF THE LAMUT.1 / III. KOLYMA TALES.; lines 1387-1473 confidence: high

    A Tungus family lives in a tent with three daughters; the girls turn into female geese to visit sea islands and see a one-sided man whose heart and lungs jump out when he breathes.

    The three daughters turn into female geese when going to gather berries and fly to sea islands.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE TUNDRA YUKAGHIR.1 / II. TALES OF THE LAMUT.1 / III. KOLYMA TALES.; lines 1387-1473 confidence: medium

    The daughters return for berries; One-Side frightens them from landing places; they lay aside their wings, the youngest daughter’s wings are gone, and the elder sisters accuse and abandon her.

    The youngest goose-maiden’s wings disappear; One-Side appears carrying them, proposes marriage, and she eventually consents after being abandoned.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE TUNDRA YUKAGHIR.1 / II. TALES OF THE LAMUT.1 / III. KOLYMA TALES.; lines 1475-1592 confidence: high

    While away from his wife’s sight, One-Side takes off the skin that disguised his true form, hangs it on the top of a high larch tree, and becomes a fair, handsome young man.

    One-Side removes a skin that disguised his true form, becomes a handsome young man, and proves his identity to his wife by showing where the skin is hung.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE TUNDRA YUKAGHIR.1 / II. TALES OF THE LAMUT.1 / III. KOLYMA TALES.; lines 1737-1822 confidence: high

    A woman pitches a tent from poles found on the trail; a young man claims to be her husband Li'giman. He climbs a tree, turns three times toward the sun to become one-sided, then turns three times toward midnight to become a handsome young man in white skins.

    Li'giman changes form through directed turnings, and Raven croaks, lands on the roof, and turns into a young man.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE TUNDRA YUKAGHIR.1 / II. TALES OF THE LAMUT.1 / III. KOLYMA TALES.; lines 1824-1867 confidence: high

    The young man reaches the house where his sister sits; she warns that Raven will devour him, feeds him, and Raven later flies home, croaks for food, lands on the roof, and turns into a young man.

    Raven flies home as a bird, lands on the roof, and turns into a young man before entering the house.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE TUNDRA YUKAGHIR.1 / II. TALES OF THE LAMUT.1 / III. KOLYMA TALES.; lines 1869-1950 confidence: high

    After the young man shoots an arrow into old woman Underskin's chimney-hole, she says Raven-Man took his sister and destroyed his brothers; the young man resolves to go look for him.

    Raven-Man flies and croaks, then turns into a strong man and is associated with devouring or destroying humans.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE TUNDRA YUKAGHIR.1 / II. TALES OF THE LAMUT.1 / III. KOLYMA TALES.; lines 2041-2121 confidence: high

    The shaman tells the woman to run, changes into a big bear with a bell on his left ear, and explains how earth tremors and bell sounds will signal the fight’s outcome.

    The brother-in-law shaman drops to the ground, turns into a big bear, fights the captor bear, and later resumes human form.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE TUNDRA YUKAGHIR.1 / II. TALES OF THE LAMUT.1 / III. KOLYMA TALES.; lines 2124-2213 confidence: medium

    Yaghishna demands the bride's clothes, pulls the bundle up by a long line, puts the clothes on, becomes exactly like the young bride, and takes her place on the sledge.

    After putting on the bride's clothes, Yaghishna becomes exactly like the young bride and takes her place on the sledge.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE TUNDRA YUKAGHIR.1 / II. TALES OF THE LAMUT.1 / III. KOLYMA TALES.; lines 2527-2608 confidence: medium

    The baby speaks in a deep man's voice, commands Cu'mo to become large, rises from the cradle until its head reaches the roof, eats stored meat and fat, then commands itself small and returns to the cradle.

    Cu'mo appears as a baby in a cradle but speaks in a deep adult voice, grows until its head reaches the roof, and shrinks back before the sisters return.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia / INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE TUNDRA YUKAGHIR.1 / II. TALES OF THE LAMUT.1; lines 871-962 confidence: medium

    At open water he catches small children human in appearance and throws them back; the old man and others say they are fish and warn that this harms fishing luck and subsistence.

    Small children are treated as fish, and giant naked long-haired men are treated as wild reindeer-bucks by the camp.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia / INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE TUNDRA YUKAGHIR.1; lines 108-204 confidence: high

    The girl strikes the ground with her staff and becomes an arctic fox, a wolverene, a wolf, and a bear with copper bells in its ears; the great mouth continues pursuit.

    The girl changes into several animal forms while escaping, and the being who pursued her as an evil spirit later appears as a handsome youth and identifies himself as the eldest brother.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia / INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE TUNDRA YUKAGHIR.1; lines 566-668 confidence: high

    In “The Shaman who turned into a Fox,” an old great shaman with a pretty daughter seeks the best husband; in arctic fox form he lets men catch him, their hands stick to his back, and he drags them to a river, becomes a fish, and drowns them.

    The shaman changes into fox, fish, and ermine forms while testing men to find a husband for his daughter; men who fail die, while one wanderer survives a sequence of obstacles.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia / INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE TUNDRA YUKAGHIR.1; lines 670-759 confidence: high

    The man reaches the silver hill where three she-storks play; when noticed, he becomes a little shrew, hears the storks speak Lamut, reaches the hilltop, turns back into a man, and catches one stork by the leg.

    The man turns into a little shrew when approaching the storks, reaches the hilltop, and then turns back into a man to catch one.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia / INTRODUCTION. / I. TALES OF THE TUNDRA YUKAGHIR.1; lines 761-849 confidence: medium

    “We caught your old wife, and threw her into the sea. She turned into a big sea-worm.”

    The storks report that the old wife was thrown into the sea and turned into a big sea-worm.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia V. MARKOVA TALES. / W. B. / VI. ANADYR TALES. / W. B.; lines 5873-6069 confidence: medium

    The girl commands Pondandi to shoot an arrow up to the sky and follow it. He shoots toward heaven, follows the arrow upward, disappears, and later returns driving a reindeer team and sledge, handsome and finely clothed.

    Pondandi is first known as a snotty youth in poor skins, returns handsome and well dressed, and shows the skin of the snotty youth in a tree as proof.

    read in the book
  • Tales of Yukaghir, Lamut, and Russianized Natives of Eastern Siberia V. MARKOVA TALES. / W. B. / VI. ANADYR TALES. / W. B.; lines 6161-6235 confidence: medium

    The shaman sees the new arm is a woman’s arm with rings, follows bloody tracks to the parish priest’s house, and hears the priest say his wife is sick alone in a locked room.

    A woman’s arm with rings and the missing arm of the priest’s wife lead the shaman to identify the wife as the being who destroyed part of the village and left at night after drugging her husband.

    read in the book

inuit

  • Eskimo Folk-Tales ANGANGUJUK / ATARSSUAQ / PUAGSSUAQ / TUNGUJULUK AND SAUNIKOQ; lines 5457-5535 confidence: high

    Tungujuluk and Saunikoq are introduced as men from one village and as wizards; when a spirit calls, one changes into a bear and the other into a walrus.

    Both principal men are wizards with named animal forms, and each transformation drives the plot.

    read in the book
  • Eskimo Folk-Tales ANGANGUJUK / ATARSSUAQ / PUAGSSUAQ / TUNGUJULUK AND SAUNIKOQ; lines 5457-5535 confidence: medium

    Many days later Tungujuluk goes by kayak to an island, calls his other shape, becomes a walrus, and goes to the seal-hunting place where Saunikoq is waiting.

    Tungujuluk assumes walrus form, is harpooned by Saunikoq, escapes with the bladder float and line, and later uses the gear to expose Saunikoq.

    read in the book
  • Eskimo Folk-Tales ATARSSUAQ / PUAGSSUAQ / TUNGUJULUK AND SAUNIKOQ / ANARTEQ; lines 5538-5596 confidence: high

    During a hunt, Anarteq catches a reindeer calf by the tail; it kicks his kayak, which overturns and fills with water.

    Anarteq sinks after his kayak overturns and then wakes as a salmon.

    read in the book
  • Eskimo Folk-Tales ESKIMO FOLK-TALES / THE TWO FRIENDS WHO SET OFF TO TRAVEL ROUND THE WORLD / THE COMING OF MEN, A LONG, LONG WHILE AGO / QUJAVARSSUK; lines 854-986 confidence: medium

    Tugto's wife puts out the lamp, calls helping spirits, announces two flames in the west, receives a bear and walrus, is blown under the bedplace by the bear, forbids yawning or winking through the night, and goes out.

    During Tugto's wife's ritual, two flames appear in the west and, when they come forward, they are a bear and a walrus.

    read in the book
  • Eskimo Folk-Tales IKARDLITUARSSUK / THE RAVEN WHO WANTED A WIFE / THE MAN WHO TOOK A VIXEN TO WIFE / THE GREAT BEAR; lines 3055-3093 confidence: high

    "the people who lived in there were bears in human form"

    The inhabitants are bears in human form, and the large bear puts on its skin to hunt.

    read in the book
  • Eskimo Folk-Tales PATUSSORSSUAQ, WHO KILLED HIS UNCLE / THE MEN WHO CHANGED WIVES / ARTUK, WHO DID ALL FORBIDDEN THINGS / THE THUNDER SPIRITS; lines 4055-4106 confidence: high

    Two sisters play noisily; their father cannot bear the noise and scolds them to play farther away.

    The central figures are two sisters who turn into evil spirits and become thunder.

    read in the book
  • Eskimo Folk-Tales QUJAVARSSUK / KUNIGSEQ / THE WOMAN WHO HAD A BEAR AS A FOSTER-SON / IMARASUGSSUAQ, WHO ATE HIS WIVES; lines 1644-1723 confidence: high

    Misana flees and is pursued. Remembering her amulet as a piece of wood, she changes into wood; Imarasugssuaq cannot identify her, stabs the wood with a knife, goes to fetch an axe, and she changes back and flees to her brothers.

    Misana changes into a piece of wood when pursued, avoids being recognized, and later changes back into a woman.

    read in the book
  • Eskimo Folk-Tales THE GIANT DOG / THE INLAND-DWELLERS OF ETAH / THE MAN WHO STABBED HIS WIFE IN THE LEG / THE SOUL THAT LIVED IN THE BODIES OF ALL BEASTS; lines 3670-3798 confidence: high

    Enemies try to throw Avovang from a high cliff, but whenever they seize him he changes into another man who is not their enemy, so they leave.

    When enemies try to cast Avovang from a cliff, he changes into another man who is not their enemy.

    read in the book
  • Eskimo Folk-Tales THE GIANT DOG / THE INLAND-DWELLERS OF ETAH / THE MAN WHO STABBED HIS WIFE IN THE LEG / THE SOUL THAT LIVED IN THE BODIES OF ALL BEASTS; lines 3670-3798 confidence: high

    Men desire Avovang's wife and try to kill him; Qautaq stabs him in the eyes and others send him through a breathing hole into the sea.

    After being sent into the sea, Avovang's soul appears as a seal and then a fox, causing the deaths of those who attacked him.

    read in the book
  • Eskimo Folk-Tales THE GIANT DOG / THE INLAND-DWELLERS OF ETAH / THE MAN WHO STABBED HIS WIFE IN THE LEG / THE SOUL THAT LIVED IN THE BODIES OF ALL BEASTS; lines 3670-3798 confidence: high

    The narrator states that Avovang's soul had changed first into a seal and then into a fox to cause his enemies' deaths, and that he then resolved to be born as every beast so he could tell humans about their lives.

    Avovang decides to be born in the shape of every beast to tell fellow humans about their lives, then lives successively as dog, reindeer, wolf, walrus, raven, and seal.

    read in the book
  • Eskimo Folk-Tales THE GIANT DOG / THE INLAND-DWELLERS OF ETAH / THE MAN WHO STABBED HIS WIFE IN THE LEG / THE SOUL THAT LIVED IN THE BODIES OF ALL BEASTS; lines 3670-3798 confidence: medium

    A wolf attacks the herd, the reindeer flee into the sea, kayaks meet them, and one of the men kills Avovang.

    After Avovang is killed as a reindeer and his meat is stored, he escapes when people eat him and crack the bones, then changes into a wolf.

    read in the book
  • Eskimo Folk-Tales THE INLAND-DWELLERS OF ETAH / THE MAN WHO STABBED HIS WIFE IN THE LEG / THE SOUL THAT LIVED IN THE BODIES OF ALL BEASTS / PAPIK, WHO KILLED HIS WIFE'S BROTHER; lines 3800-3897 confidence: medium

    The old woman prepares to die as a ghost to avenge her son, covers herself with a bearskin coverlet, sits on the shore, and lets the tide cover her.

    The avenging old woman dies under a bearskin coverlet; the later monster is bear-like but not a real bear, and when cut up its skin is the coverlet and its bones are human.

    read in the book
  • Eskimo Folk-Tales THE MAN WHO STABBED HIS WIFE IN THE LEG / THE SOUL THAT LIVED IN THE BODIES OF ALL BEASTS / PAPIK, WHO KILLED HIS WIFE'S BROTHER / PATUSSORSSUAQ, WHO KILLED HIS UNCLE; lines 3900-3969 confidence: high

    At Natsivilik, a fox snaps at Patussorssuaq's coat while he hunts; it is later revealed as the soul of dead Alataq, and Alataq's amulet was a fox.

    The dead Alataq's soul is revealed in a fox encounter, and his ghost later comes in the shape of a bear to kill Patussorssuaq.

    read in the book
  • Eskimo Folk-Tales THE MEN WHO CHANGED WIVES / ARTUK, WHO DID ALL FORBIDDEN THINGS / THE THUNDER SPIRITS / NERRIVIK; lines 4109-4148 confidence: high

    A bird wishes to marry a woman, dresses in a sealskin coat, makes walrus-tusk spectacles for his weak eyes, takes the shape of a man, comes to a village, and takes a wife home.

    The suitor is a bird who sets off in the shape of a man and takes a wife from a village.

    read in the book
  • Eskimo Folk-Tales THE WOMAN WHO HAD A BEAR AS A FOSTER-SON / IMARASUGSSUAQ, WHO ATE HIS WIVES / QALAGANGUASE, WHO PASSED TO THE LAND OF GHOSTS / ISIGALIGARSSIK; lines 1820-1942 confidence: medium

    As the wizard aims, the house-fellows cry for Isigaligarssik to make himself small; he becomes so small that only his head can be seen moving, and the wizard misses twice.

    During the bow contest, Isigaligarssik makes himself so small that only his head is visible moving, and the wizard's arrows miss.

    read in the book
  • Eskimo Folk-Tales UKALEQ / IKARDLITUARSSUK / THE RAVEN WHO WANTED A WIFE / THE MAN WHO TOOK A VIXEN TO WIFE; lines 2991-3052 confidence: high

    A man catches a vixen as an unusual wife; after he returns from hunting she has become a real woman, with a top-knot from her former tail and her furry skin removed.

    The vixen is taken as wife and later appears as a real woman, with her former tail and skin still referenced.

    read in the book
  • Eskimo Folk-Tales UKALEQ / IKARDLITUARSSUK / THE RAVEN WHO WANTED A WIFE / THE MAN WHO TOOK A VIXEN TO WIFE; lines 2991-3052 confidence: high

    The worm is revealed as the man's old enemy: the soul of a worm he had burned long before, now in human form with burning marks on its face.

    The worm is revealed as the soul of a worm the man had burned long before, now in human form and marked by burning, and it confronts him.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo A K I G S I A K. / THE FRIENDS. / I 2 I / KATERPARSUK.; lines 5343-5424 confidence: high

    After seeing a walrus dive from a hill, Katerparsuk wishes to make it throw off its skin, works out a suitable incantation, and successfully tests it on a hare.

    Katerparsuk uses a magic lay to make a walrus shed its skin, enters the skin, swims and dives in it, and hardens it against harpoons.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo A K I G S I A K. / THE FRIENDS. / I 2 I / KATERPARSUK.; lines 5343-5424 confidence: medium

    A wicked man disguises himself in a bear-skin and frightens Katerparsuk; the housemates laugh after the man says he scorned Katerparsuk, and Katerparsuk becomes resentful.

    The man first frightens Katerparsuk by playing bear in a bear-skin; Katerparsuk later plays walrus to the same man and publicly embarrasses him.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo A TALE ABOUT TWO GIRLS. / THE BROTHERS VISIT THEIR SISTER. / KUNUK THE ORPHAN BOY. / THE FAITHLESS WIFE.; lines 6003-6100 confidence: high

    After the wife is dead, the man returns to find supper cooked, hot meat served, and his boots dried and ready; this happens every day.

    A fox is transformed into a woman, performs domestic work, and is taken by the man as a wife.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo A TALE ABOUT TWO GIRLS. / THE BROTHERS VISIT THEIR SISTER. / KUNUK THE ORPHAN BOY. / THE FAITHLESS WIFE.; lines 6103-6188 confidence: high

    A lonely bachelor finds many women bathing in a lake, steals the clothes of the prettiest, and the other women put on their clothes, change into birds, and fly away.

    A woman who can become a bird is unable to leave when her clothes are stolen; the bachelor returns the clothes while holding her and marries her.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo A TALE ABOUT TWO GIRLS. / THE BROTHERS VISIT THEIR SISTER. / KUNUK THE ORPHAN BOY. / THE FAITHLESS WIFE.; lines 6103-6188 confidence: medium

    The wife says he may leave without fear because she loves him; he resumes seal-hunting, and she bears two sons.

    The mother tells the two sons they are akin to birds, fastens wings on each, and both become sea-fowl.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo A TALE ABOUT TWO GIRLS. / THE BROTHERS VISIT THEIR SISTER. / KUNUK THE ORPHAN BOY. / THE FAITHLESS WIFE.; lines 6103-6188 confidence: high

    When the old man tries to take his wife back, she follows the pug-nosed man out; while pursued she becomes a gull, the other women become gulls, the pug-nosed man becomes a wild-duck, and the house becomes a gulls-hill.

    At the attempted retrieval, the wife and women become gulls, the pug-nosed man becomes a wild-duck, and the house becomes a gulls-hill.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo ABOUT THE CHILDREN OF TWO COUSINS. / THE GIRL WHO WAS STOLEN BY AN / INLANDER. / THE ORPHAN BOY ILIARSORKIK.; lines 11124-11177 confidence: medium

    A bird flies out of the cave; one attacker obtains an arrow from an orphan boy who had been practicing bow-shooting and hits the bird with it.

    A bird flies from the cave, is shot with an arrow, and is found to have been one of the men; the note also describes a sorcerer flying like a bird and being killed by a boy's arrow.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo AKUTAK AND INUINAK. / ISIGARSIGAK. / A VISIT TO THE GIANTS. / K A G S U K.; lines 16643-16727 confidence: high

    A band of brothers tries to carry off a girl by force; her mother uses a magic lay that makes them perish in a sudden gale, and an angakok later sees dolphins and recognizes their speech as that of the transformed brothers.

    The angakok identifies the dolphins' speech as that of the brothers who died after trying to abduct the girl.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo AKUTAK AND INUINAK. / ISIGARSIGAK. / A VISIT TO THE GIANTS. / K A G S U K.; lines 16643-16727 confidence: high

    An old man mourning his dead son stays near the grave in a winter-house; three men visit, described by nose and size, two request sole-leather and walrus-tooth, and when they depart they bound away as a reindeer, a fox, and a hare; the hare is said to need material for a new tooth.

    Three men visit the old man and then depart in the forms of a reindeer, a fox, and a hare.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo AKUTAK AND INUINAK. / ISIGARSIGAK. / A VISIT TO THE GIANTS. / K A G S U K.; lines 16643-16727 confidence: high

    Avigiatsiak, while grinding her knife on the beach, is taken by a whale, lives with whales, flees and becomes a seal, is caught by a man and cut to pieces except for the head, which is thrown under a bench, slips into the man's wife's womb, and is afterwards born anew.

    Avigiatsiak is taken by a whale, lives with whales, becomes a seal, is killed in seal form, and is born anew from the hunter's wife.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo AKUTAK AND INUINAK. / ISIGARSIGAK. / A VISIT TO THE GIANTS. / K A G S U K.; lines 16729-16804 confidence: medium

    After reaching land, the angakok father enters a house with black and white inhabitants; after leaving, he and his son see the house as a rock cave, the inhabitants as gulls and ravens, and a visitor as a falcon.

    The visitors first encounter black and white people in a house, but after leaving see the house as a rock cave and its inhabitants as gulls, ravens, and a falcon.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo AKUTAK AND INUINAK. / ISIGARSIGAK. / A VISIT TO THE GIANTS. / K A G S U K.; lines 16806-16896 confidence: low

    Kakortuliak hunts a reindeer that escapes into a lake, secures it and takes tallow, then sees ravens with human features, a reindeer seems to emerge from his bag, his tallow mostly disappears, he is lifted through the air, rubs himself with the remaining tallow, and returns home senseless and nearly lifeless.

    Kakortuliak sees two ravens that, on closer view, have human features, immediately before other uncanny events.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo AKUTAK AND INUINAK. / ISIGARSIGAK. / A VISIT TO THE GIANTS. / K A G S U K.; lines 16899-16992 confidence: high

    A great angakok lands on an island, takes all the eggs from a merganser’s nest, and on his way home harpoons a seal.

    After an angakok takes bird eggs and kills a seal, seals return in an uncanny boat or ice form, and the bird retrieves its eggs by charm while threatening deadly fright.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo AKUTAK AND INUINAK. / ISIGARSIGAK. / A VISIT TO THE GIANTS. / K A G S U K.; lines 16994-17074 confidence: high

    In a kayak-race test, the rival makes blood spring from a harpooned rock, Angakorsiak fails and loses his harpoon, then capsizes from shame; a reindeer emerges from the water, and Angakorsiak later becomes human again and renounces emulation.

    The text states that shame transformed Angakorsiak into a reindeer after he sank, and that he later turned into a man again.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo AKUTAK AND INUINAK. / ISIGARSIGAK. / A VISIT TO THE GIANTS. / K A G S U K.; lines 17077-17170 confidence: medium

    While the brother spends the night in a cave on the way to the coast, the son’s ghost appears as a fire and says he was raised from childhood to hate males.

    The deceased son’s ghost overtakes the mother’s brother while he is spending the night in a cave and appears in the shape of a fire.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo AKUTAK AND INUINAK. / ISIGARSIGAK. / A VISIT TO THE GIANTS. / K A G S U K.; lines 17271-17369 confidence: medium

    Isigarsigak and his sister flee from their mother's angakok tricks; ravens resembling women lead him to an old healer who removes hunting bladders from his swollen stomach, after which he escapes a knife-armed woman said to have killed the men of the house.

    Two ravens appear like women, catch seals, return inland, and guide Isigarsigak to the old woman who cures him.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo AKUTAK AND INUINAK. / ISIGARSIGAK. / A VISIT TO THE GIANTS. / K A G S U K.; lines 17271-17369 confidence: high

    Arnasugaussak breaks her mother's precious needle, flees inland with her daughter, lives with people transformed into partridges and others changed into reindeer, returns to the coast, and both become stones.

    Inland peoples become partridges and reindeer, and Arnasugaussak with her daughter becomes stones.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo AKUTAK AND INUINAK. / ISIGARSIGAK. / A VISIT TO THE GIANTS. / K A G S U K.; lines 17461-17509 confidence: medium

    A woman mated with a dog has ten children; after they grow, she orders them to devour her father, divides them, sends five inland to become erkileks, and sends five by sea in a boot-sole ship to become kavdlunaks, Europeans.

    The children of the woman and dog are divided into two groups; one group becomes erkileks, while the other becomes kavdlunaks, Europeans.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo AND TRADITIONS. / KAGSAGSUK. / IGIMARASUGSUK. / KUMAGDLAT AND ASALOK.; lines 4853-4927 confidence: medium

    A clairvoyant fool announces a passing boat; ordinary observers see a spotted seal instead; Asalok's company infers Kumagdlat passed because of his amulet.

    The passing boat is announced by the clairvoyant fool, but others see only a spotted seal, and Asalok's company links this to Kumagdlat's amulet.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo AVARUNGUAK OR AGDLERUT. / THE LOST DAUGHTER. / ANGUTISUGSUK. / SITLIARNAT.; lines 7895-7990 confidence: high

    He tells them to watch, runs, leaps into the sea, dives, and reappears as a bear; he says Sitliarnat's gull amulet will appear and tells him to enter the water.

    The old man becomes a bear, directs the travelers, pushes their iceberg, and enables three of them to return to their country.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo G I V I O K. / T I G G A K. / NAVARANAK OR JAVRAGANAK. / AVARUNGUAK OR AGDLERUT.; lines 7421-7488 confidence: high

    Looking back near his house, Avarunguak sees the visited creatures transformed into bears and pursuing him; his housemates overtake him and their daughters take his arms to speed him on.

    Both the enemy hosts and Avarunguak’s own housemates are described as transformed into bears or as bears in human shape.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo INTRODUCTION. / TALES / AND TRADITIONS. / KAGSAGSUK.; lines 4528-4600 confidence: medium

    At the water, the mother urges him to choose a small fish; he harpoons a large one, lets the line draw her toward the sea, asks if she remembers making him blind, and pushes her in as she cries for her ullo and says she nursed him.

    After the mother is pulled into the sea and disappears, the passage says she was transformed into a fish and that her spreading hair became the long horny teeth from which narwhals originated.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo KUNUK THE ORPHAN BOY. / THE FAITHLESS WIFE. / THE BARREN WIFE. / THE TWO BROTHERS.; lines 6462-6511 confidence: high

    The note says the tale has Greenlandic variants and seems mixed with belief that overhunted seals avenge themselves as umiarissai, armed people in a solid-ice boat.

    The note states a common belief that surviving seals avenge excessive killing by appearing in the shape of armed people in a solid-ice boat.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo NAMAK, / THE LONELY BROTHERS. / SIKUTLUK. / THE ORPHANS.; lines 8831-8931 confidence: medium

    At a seal-cutting place the siblings find the head of a small thong-seal; after eating part, the sister strips and prepares the skin, saying she will make the brother a disguise and asking if he remembers their mother’s magic song.

    The sister prepares a seal skin while singing; the skin grows until the brother can wear it and appear like a thong-seal in the water.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo NAMAK, / THE LONELY BROTHERS. / SIKUTLUK. / THE ORPHANS.; lines 8934-9016 confidence: high

    Another orphan account says the eldest boy dies of starvation, leaving a girl alone; she sees kayakers hunting, receives a little seal from one of them, and later sees them turn into gulls and fly away.

    Kayakers who have provided a seal to the girl are observed turning into gulls and flying away.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo NIAKUNGUAK. / THE STRONG MAN ON UMANAK. / THE ANGAKOK FROM KAKORTOK. / SAVANGUAK.; lines 14977-15089 confidence: medium

    The elves own clothing for natural and human size, enlarge themselves by beating their bodies, and shrink by striking their heads on the cave roof while entering.

    The elves use two sizes of clothing, beat themselves to reach human size, and return to smallness by striking the head on the roof while entering a cave.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo RELIGION. / RELIGION. / INFLUENCED. / RELIGION.; lines 2455-2532 confidence: medium

    An anghiak is an abortion or concealed birth child transformed into an evil spirit to revenge himself on relatives.

    The anghiak is an abortion or concealed birth child transformed into an evil spirit to take revenge on relatives.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo RELIGION. / RELIGION. / INFLUENCED. / RELIGION.; lines 2455-2532 confidence: high

    Related beings are people converted at birth or later into monsters that devour former housemates.

    Persons converted when newborn or older are described as monsters that devour their former housemates.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo RELIGION. / RELIGION. / INFLUENCED. / RELIGION.; lines 2455-2532 confidence: high

    Animals in tales may speak, take human form, show supernatural shape, appear as ghosts, or be treated as inue of their kind with power to avenge their destruction.

    Animals may speak, take human or supernatural form, appear as ghosts, and have inue capable of avenging destruction.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo RELIGION. / RELIGION. / INFLUENCED. / RELIGION.; lines 2455-2532 confidence: high

    The umiarissat are a supernatural umiak or women's boat and crew, sometimes represented as seals transformed into rowers.

    The umiarissat are a supernatural women's boat and crew, sometimes represented as seals transformed into rowers.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo RELIGION. / RELIGION. / RELIGION. / RELIGION.; lines 2776-2850 confidence: high

    A pojë or bag is described as an animal skin enabling a person to acquire that animal’s shape; amulets are ordinarily obtained from parents in early childhood.

    The pojë is described as an animal skin enabling a person to acquire that animal’s shape.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo RELIGION. / RELIGION. / RELIGION. / RELIGION.; lines 2776-2850 confidence: medium

    Artificial animals are made and sent to destroy enemies; tales include bears and reindeer, and the tupilak is composed of different animal parts and acts in a desired animal shape.

    The tupilak is composed of different animal parts and can act in whatever animal shape is desired, while artificial animals are sent out to destroy enemies.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo RELIGION. / RELIGION. / RELIGION. / RELIGION.; lines 2933-3018 confidence: medium

    The angakut give instructions on abstinence and life matters, procure favorable weather, and procure hunting success by conciliating arnarkucigsa or invoking kivingak, a tornak in the shape of an iceberg.

    Kivingak is described as a tornak in the shape of an iceberg.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo THE ANGAKOK FROM KAKORTOK. / SAVANGUAK. / AKUTAK AND INUINAK. / ISIGARSIGAK.; lines 15877-15959 confidence: high

    In the cousins’ house, someone remarks on a peculiar smell as the wife passes; housemates warn not to offend her because she is not a woman of the common kind.

    Atalianguak’s wife is warned to be not an ordinary woman, is associated with a strange smell, is seen with a fox-tail, and is found inside a fox-hole.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo THE BARREN WIFE. / THE TWO BROTHERS. / G I V I O K. / T I G G A K.; lines 6901-6971 confidence: high

    Tiggak questions the group about their amulets; the youngest reports bear-skin, and the adopted son, after being threatened with being left behind, says his amulet is a snow-bunting; Tiggak says it may do and that he must perch on them.

    The passage links identified amulets with later animal forms: bear-skin amulets with bear transformation, and the adopted son's snow-bunting amulet with his snow-bunting transformation.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo THE BARREN WIFE. / THE TWO BROTHERS. / G I V I O K. / T I G G A K.; lines 6901-6971 confidence: high

    They land north of their old homestead; Tiggak shakes off a bear-skin, the rest do the same, the adopted son shakes off the snow-bunting skin, and all march home except the one killed.

    After the sea crossing and landing, Tiggak and the others shake off bear-skins, the adopted son shakes off a snow-bunting skin, and they march home.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo THE BARREN WIFE. / THE TWO BROTHERS. / G I V I O K. / T I G G A K.; lines 6901-6971 confidence: high

    Tiggak slides downhill into the sea, disappears, reappears as a bear, shakes water from his ears, tells the others to follow, and they are transformed into bears.

    The transformed bears swim homeward while the snow-bunting flies and rests between their ears; they land near their old homestead.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo THE BARREN WIFE. / THE TWO BROTHERS. / G I V I O K. / T I G G A K.; lines 7046-7114 confidence: medium

    Malaise had taken reindeer-skin stockings from a relative’s grave; he mixes dust and hairs from them into water and places the vessel on a rock where adversaries must pass.

    Adversaries who drink water mixed with dust and hairs from reindeer-skin stockings are transformed into reindeer and killed.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo THE BROTHERS VISIT THEIR SISTER. / KUNUK THE ORPHAN BOY. / THE FAITHLESS WIFE. / THE BARREN WIFE.; lines 6290-6357 confidence: high

    Kujavarsuk’s wives reserve a back piece instead of briskets for his mother’s brother; offended, he gathers animal bones, fashions a tupilak able to take animal, bird, and seal shapes, animates it, and orders it to persecute Kujavarsuk.

    The tupilak is made by sorcery, animated, and described as able to take shapes of different animals, including seal and toogdlik forms, while pursuing Kujavarsuk.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo THE FRIENDS. / I 2 I / KATERPARSUK. / A TALE ABOUT TWO GIRLS.; lines 5427-5496 confidence: low

    The girl throws her outer, inner, and long jackets into the water to delay the whale; the fugitives land, and the whale becomes a piece of whalebone at shore.

    When the pursuing whale reaches the shore after the escape, he is transformed into a piece of whalebone.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo THE LOST DAUGHTER. / ANGUTISUGSUK. / SITLIARNAT. / THE REINDEER-HUNT OF MERKISALIK.; lines 8082-8174 confidence: high

    At winter-quarters, Merkisalik is filled with hatred and resolves to make a tupilak; he collects animal bones, whitens them in a brook, mixes them with boat-skin hairs, makes them alive, and places them in a brook flowing to the sea.

    Merkisalik animates a tupilak that changes through multiple bird and sea-animal forms before becoming the small whale sent for revenge.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo THE OLD BACHELOR. / SALIK THE KIVIGTOK. / PISAGSAK AND THE KIVIGTOK. / THE ANGAKOK TUGTUTSIAK.; lines 12480-12525 confidence: medium

    Tugtutsiak scratches some beings on the forehead after noticing they are transfigured when passing the doorway, intending to recognize them if he catches them.

    Tugtutsiak marks transfigured beings at a doorway so he can recognize them if caught; later a thong-seal and spotted seal are reported caught with marks between the eyes.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo THE REINDEER-HUNT OF MERKISALIK. / NAMAK, / THE LONELY BROTHERS. / SIKUTLUK.; lines 8686-8779 confidence: high

    At a banquet, an inlander sings and dances, transforms into a reindeer, frightens the inuarutligaks’ children, and quickly changes back into a man.

    Dancers transform into a reindeer, a hare, a white glistening felspar stone, and a common stone, then return or are treated as liftable objects.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo THE REINDEER-HUNT OF MERKISALIK. / NAMAK, / THE LONELY BROTHERS. / SIKUTLUK.; lines 8686-8779 confidence: high

    Another performer takes the shape of a hare and changes back when children cry; another pulls the skin from nearly his whole body and restores it after the children cry.

    One inlander dancer pulls the skin from nearly his whole body and then puts it right again when children cry.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo THE SOLITARY KAYAKER. / KASIAGSAK, THE GREAT LIAR. / THE OLD BACHELOR. / SALIK THE KIVIGTOK.; lines 11839-11916 confidence: high

    Two light-haired little women with cleft upper lips enter the narrator's house with bags of berries, pour them out, and invite him to eat; he offers grease and meat, which they do not take.

    The first pair of little women are explicitly identified after departure as hares disguised in the shape of women.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo THE STRONG MAN ON UMANAK. / THE ANGAKOK FROM KAKORTOK. / SAVANGUAK. / AKUTAK AND INUINAK.; lines 15536-15607 confidence: medium

    He reaches a large house with lighted windows; women and a man in human clothing come out, described as dogs in the shape of men, and inside people are keeping watch over a dying brother.

    The inhabitants of the house are explicitly described as dogs in the shape of men.

    read in the book
  • Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo THE WITCHCRAFT OF KUFANGE. / ATE RFI O. / INUGTUJUSOK. / THE OLD SOUTHLANDER.; lines 13348-13439 confidence: medium

    “This time I am not even going to use any weapons; I only intend to show my face.”

    The old man sings a magic song that enlarges his face until it resembles the full moon, then uses the sight to frighten away attackers.

    read in the book
  • The Central Eskimo FEASTS, RELIGIOUS AND SECULAR. / CUSTOMS AND REGULATIONS CONCERNING BIRTH, SICKNESS, AND DEATH. / TALES AND TRADITIONS. / ITITAUJANG.; lines 8583-8686 confidence: high

    In the land of birds, Ititaujang finds geese in a lakelet, steals boots from the shore, and offers one remaining bird her boots only if she becomes his wife; she agrees reluctantly.

    A goose becomes a woman through boots, later uses feathers to transform herself and her child into geese and fly away.

    read in the book
  • The Central Eskimo FEASTS, RELIGIOUS AND SECULAR. / CUSTOMS AND REGULATIONS CONCERNING BIRTH, SICKNESS, AND DEATH. / TALES AND TRADITIONS. / ITITAUJANG.; lines 8688-8711 confidence: high

    Ititaujang opens the door. The new husband tells the wife to open a box; feathers fly out and stick to the woman, new husband, and child, transforming them into geese. The hut disappears; Ititaujang cuts open his wife’s belly, and many eggs fall down.

    Feathers fly from a box, stick to the woman, new husband, and child, and they are transformed again into geese.

    read in the book
  • The Central Eskimo KALOPALING. / THE UISSUIT. / KIVIUNG. / ORIGIN OF THE NARWHAL.; lines 9033-9133 confidence: high

    “ORIGIN OF THE NARWHAL.”

    The passage is titled as the origin of the narwhal and describes the mother being dragged into the sea and gradually transformed into a narwhal.

    read in the book
  • The Central Eskimo SOCIAL CUSTOMS IN SUMMER. / SOCIAL ORDER AND LAWS. / RELIGIOUS IDEAS AND THE ANGAKUNIRN (PRIESTHOOD). / SEDNA AND THE FULMAR.; lines 7373-7389 confidence: high

    Greenlanders use tupilaq for a man-made supernatural enemy-destroyer composed of animal parts and capable of assuming animal shapes; Boas says he found no trace of this idea among the Central Eskimo.

    The Greenlandic tupilaq is described as made by men from parts of different animals and able to act in the shape of any of them.

    read in the book
  • The Central Eskimo THE BEAR STORY. / SUNDRY TALES. / THE OWL AND THE RAVEN. / COMPARISON BETWEEN BAFFIN LAND TRADITIONS AND THOSE OF OTHER TRIBES.; lines 9797-9929 confidence: medium

    The Greenland/Baffin Land element table lists man-to-seal transformation, walking on water, harpooning a witch, Erqigdlit/Adlet, the man of the moon's one-dog sledge, origin of salmon, Arnaquagsaq/Sedna, and origin of thunder.

    The Greenland/Baffin Land element table lists transformation of a man into a seal.

    read in the book
  • The Central Eskimo THE EMIGRATION OF THE SAGDLIRMIUT. / KALOPALING. / THE UISSUIT. / KIVIUNG.; lines 8888-8980 confidence: high

    The grandmother tells the boy to step into a puddle; the earth opens, he sinks, and he rises near the beach as a yearling seal with a beautiful skin.

    The boy is changed into a yearling seal and uses that form to draw his abusers far out to sea.

    read in the book
  • The Central Eskimo THE EMIGRATION OF THE SAGDLIRMIUT. / KALOPALING. / THE UISSUIT. / KIVIUNG.; lines 8982-9030 confidence: high

    The old woman becomes jealous, murders her daughter, wears the daughter's skin to change shape, deceives Kiviung briefly, and is discovered when he sees his wife's bones and flees.

    The old woman murders her daughter, removes the daughter's skin, creeps into it, and thereby changes her shape to that of the young woman to deceive Kiviung.

    read in the book

finnic

  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology CHAPTER I / THE BELIEF IN SOULS / THE BELIEF IN SOULS / THE BELIEF IN SOULS 7; lines 686-762 confidence: high

    The liberated soul may take quasi-human or animal form; a Siryan tradition says a sleeping woman’s lol appears as a little mouse, then becomes vapor and re-enters her body.

    The passage states that the soul can assume other guises and gives examples of mouse, bat, butterfly, and vapor forms.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology CHAPTER II / THE ORIGIN OF THE EARTH / THE ORIGIN OF THE EARTH / THE ORIGIN OF THE EARTH; lines 14304-14386 confidence: high

    The passage states that the devil is usually human-shaped in these creation tales, but appears as a swallow in a Yakut variant and often changes into a water-fowl; Eastern European variants include human and diver-bird forms such as loon, goose, or other water-fowl.

    The devil or earth-fetcher appears as a swallow, goose, duck, loon, pochard, or other water-fowl, or dresses in water-fowl garb to fetch earth.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology CHAPTER IV / GENERAL MEMORIAL FEASTS / GENERAL MEMORIAL FEASTS / GENERAL MEMORIAL FEASTS; lines 2934-3013 confidence: medium

    Households make a ring around houses, burn juniper and close openings, armed young men watch from roofs, spirits appear as cat, dog, or wolf, and families jump over a straw fire for purification.

    The spirits are said to appear as cats, dogs, and sometimes wolves.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology CHAPTER IV / THE WORLD-MOUNTAIN / THE WORLD-MOUNTAIN / THE WORLD-MOUNTAIN; lines 15432-15510 confidence: high

    Otshirvani flees earth, ascends Sumer, changes into the Garide bird, attacks the monster, seizes its head, drags it three times around the world-mountain, and smashes its head with a rock.

    Otshirvani ascends Sumer mountain and changes into the Garide bird before defeating the monster.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology CHAPTER XI / FOREST SPIRITS / FOREST SPIRITS / FOREST SPIRITS; lines 8238-8319 confidence: high

    Mis-khum can appear as tall as a tree and leads wanderers astray; Mengk is a more evil forest spirit with male and female forms, humanlike living, older-time associations, and strength; Parne dwells deep in the forest and has three fingers and three sharp-nailed toes.

    The Votiak Forest spirit can lengthen or shorten his body and moves in the guise of a whirlwind; Mis-khum can appear as tall as a tree.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology CHAPTER XV / DEITIES OF THE EARTH / PLATE XXX / DEITIES OF THE EARTH; lines 11189-11289 confidence: medium

    An unnamed spirit is child-sized, can lengthen or shorten with the grass, is hard to see, wears white, lives in pastures, and protects animals.

    The spirit becomes longer or shorter according to the length of the grass, making it difficult to see.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology DREAMS, SICKNESS AND DEATH 473 / DREAMS, SICKNESS AND DEATH / PLATE LV / DREAMS, SICKNESS AND DEATH 477; lines 20847-20939 confidence: medium

    The shaman sits on his drum, flies to heaven, finds the soul in the bottle, changes into a wasp, stings God, and the soul escapes; God later sees the shaman descending with the soul.

    The shaman transforms into a wasp and stings God, making him remove his hand so the soul escapes.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology FOREST SPIRITS / FOREST SPIRITS / FOREST SPIRITS / FOREST SPIRITS; lines 8322-8403 confidence: high

    The Cheremiss Kozla-ia or Targeldes is an anthropomorphic forest spirit who can become as tall as a pine, sometimes has one central eye, appears as animals or objects such as dog, owl, hay-stack, or stump, moves like a whirlwind, and visits forests, fields, and meadows.

    The Cheremiss forest spirit can change height and appear as animals or objects such as a dog, owl, hay-stack, or stump.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology FOREST SPIRITS / FOREST SPIRITS / FOREST SPIRITS / FOREST SPIRITS; lines 8406-8484 confidence: high

    Ovda is described as an evil Forest spirit said to have descended from the Chuvash to the Volga Finns; it lives in forests, chasms, and old castle ruins, has backward feet and other bodily features, may appear male or female, and has a forest home and property.

    Ovda may appear as male or female and moves as a whirlwind; Vir-ava appears as human, flame, whirlwind, forest animal, dog, cat, wolf, and the Forest spirit may appear as a horse.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology FOREST SPIRITS / FOREST SPIRITS / FOREST SPIRITS / FOREST SPIRITS; lines 8487-8570 confidence: medium

    The Forest spirit is described as reaching the level of the highest tree and changing apparent height as a person approaches; other reports say it grows smaller on approach.

    The Forest spirit changes apparent height when approached, with variant reports of growth or shrinking.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology FOREST SPIRITS / FOREST SPIRITS / FOREST SPIRITS / FOREST SPIRITS; lines 8487-8570 confidence: medium

    The Forest spirit sometimes appears as a woman; the West Finnish Metsanneitsyt is beautiful and well dressed from the front but stump-like, twig-like, pole-like, trough-like, or tailed from behind, and entices men to cohabit.

    The Forest virgin appears as a beautiful woman from one side but as wood-like objects or with an animal-like tail from another, and entices men.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology FOREST SPIRITS / FOREST SPIRITS / FOREST SPIRITS / FOREST SPIRITS; lines 8652-8754 confidence: medium

    The animated forest takes anthropomorphic features while retaining forest traits: variable height among pines or underbrush, log-like feet, stump or bush appearance from behind, and pine-needle or leaf adornments.

    The Forest spirit takes humanlike form but changes scale with pines or underbrush and retains vegetal traits such as log-like feet, stump-like back, and leaf beard.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology FOREST SPIRITS / FOREST SPIRITS / FOREST SPIRITS / FOREST SPIRITS; lines 8756-8795 confidence: high

    Cacce-jielle appears as an old man, a pretty woman, a naked child, or an unusual fish; killing such a fish is dangerous, and one must offer bread, a coin, or brandy; strange fish are called children of the water spirit.

    Cacce-jielle is said to present itself as an old man, a pretty woman, a naked child, or an unusual fish.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology FOREST SPIRITS / PLATE XX / WATER SPIRITS / WATER SPIRITS; lines 8900-8980 confidence: high

    The Water man may be visible as a fish; fishermen have seen him as an enormous pike that sleeps with its head in the opposite direction from other pikes.

    The Water man may become visible as a fish, specifically an enormous pike with unusual behavior.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology GODS OF SKY AND AIR / PLATE XXIX / GODS OF SKY AND AIR / CHAPTER XIV; lines 10869-10973 confidence: high

    The soul of fire can appear to humans; Finns say the Ruler of fire appeared at night as glittering sparks before an accident, and Esthonians believe Fire mother appears as an animal warning before a coming fire.

    Fire’s soul or ruler appears as glittering sparks before an accident, and Fire mother appears as animal forms, including Fire cock or Fire cat, shortly before a destructive fire.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology GODS OF SKY AND AIR / PLATE XXIX / GODS OF SKY AND AIR / CHAPTER XIV; lines 10869-10973 confidence: high

    Ostiak tales say the Fire spirit can take human form; a man who had used fire badly saw the Fire girl sitting naked and covered with wounds on a stone.

    An Ostiak tale says that a man who treated fire badly saw the Fire girl naked and covered with wounds on a stone, and the passage states the Fire spirit can take human form.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology HOUSEHOLD SPIRITS / HOUSEHOLD SPIRITS / CHAPTER XI / FOREST SPIRITS; lines 8081-8154 confidence: high

    Genetz reports Mintys/Mientus; in one tale Mientus is sometimes like a male reindeer and becomes human by casting off horns; the author links the name to wild reindeer and a probable reindeer genius.

    Mientus is said to be like a male reindeer at times and to become human by casting off its horns.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology HOUSEHOLD SPIRITS / HOUSEHOLD SPIRITS / HOUSEHOLD SPIRITS / HOUSEHOLD SPIRITS; lines 7672-7751 confidence: high

    Suksendal is described as an evil household spirit of Tatar origin that disturbs the house at night, causes nightmares, has intercourse with sleepers, and appears as a man to women and a woman to men.

    Suksendal causes night disturbances and nightmares, has intercourse with sleepers, and appears as a man to women and a woman to men.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology HOUSEHOLD SPIRITS / HOUSEHOLD SPIRITS / HOUSEHOLD SPIRITS / HOUSEHOLD SPIRITS; lines 7835-7913 confidence: high

    Cheremiss houses and buildings are described as having a soul tied to happiness, comfort, and prosperity; deserted dwellings lack it, and building souls may leave their dwelling and become visible as domestic animals such as cats or dogs.

    Building souls may appear as domestic animals, and the Haltia appears before misfortune as a dog or mottled or striped cat, specifically as a sign of fire.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology J A . / OF ME / PLATE LXII / OF THE; lines 22487-22609 confidence: medium

    Earlier costumes are said to have been decorated with natural animal objects, including owl wings among Minusinsk Tatars and bear paws and real horns among Yenisei Ostiaks.

    The passage repeatedly presents shaman costume as animal form or power: bird-costume gives flight, bear boots confer bear power, and animal parts or feathers define the costume.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology MEMORIAL FEASTS FOR A PARTICULAR / DEAD PERSON / MEMORIAL FEASTS / MEMORIAL FEASTS; lines 2021-2101 confidence: medium

    Some Samoyed tribes have memorial dolls, especially images of shamans; Yuraks make a wooden image of the shaman's "shadow" resembling a reindeer-bull, kept by the wife or son in a whole-flayed calf-skin case, because the shaman's soul is believed to take reindeer-bull shape when leaving the body.

    The Samoyed explanation says the shaman's soul, on leaving the body, takes the form of a reindeer-bull, and the image resembles that animal.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology OF THE / CHAPTER XIX / DREAMS, SICKNESS AND DEATH / DREAMS, SICKNESS AND DEATH 473; lines 20671-20749 confidence: high

    The released soul is described as partly material, visible and audible; a sleeper's soul can take animal form, with Yakut bird or butterfly forms and a Buriat bee or wasp form issuing from the mouth; soul-animals must be left in peace.

    The soul of a sleeper can take animal form, with Yakut and Buriat examples of bird, butterfly, bee, or wasp forms.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology PLATE LV / DREAMS, SICKNESS AND DEATH 477 / DREAMS, SICKNESS AND DEATH 479 / DREAMS, SICKNESS AND DEATH 481; lines 21006-21051 confidence: medium

    The Yenisei Ostiaks are said to believe that a soul can dwell or live again in an animal, especially a bear, and vice versa; the passage distinguishes this from temporary metamorphoses.

    The Yenisei Ostiaks are said to believe that a soul can dwell or live again in an animal, especially a bear, and also vice versa.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology PLATE LVIII / THE REALM OF THE DEAD / CHAPTER XXI / PLATE LIX; lines 21990-22093 confidence: medium

    Animal powers descend by inheritance in the first shaman woman’s mother-clan, remain latent in the family, and appear in shamans; the animal becomes a special soul for the shaman. The passage also mentions the Tungus return of the ‘loom’ as pointing to soul migration and glosses Buriat khubilgan as metamorphosis or taking another form.

    Khubilgan is glossed as metamorphosis or taking another form, and a blue-grey ox is accepted as the Buriats’ khubilgan in a Bukha-Nojon variant.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology PLATE LVIII / THE REALM OF THE DEAD / CHAPTER XXI / PLATE LIX; lines 21990-22093 confidence: high

    Among certain Samoyeds in the Turukhansk District, a shaman spirit has the form of a reindeer bound by an invisible leather band to the shaman; the band stretches when the reindeer travels, and spirit-reindeer of two shamans may fight.

    The Samoyed shaman spirit has the shape of a reindeer bound to the shaman by an invisible band; the reindeer is described as a transformation of the shaman’s soul.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology PLATE XIX / HEROES / CHAPTER X / HOUSEHOLD SPIRITS; lines 7434-7506 confidence: medium

    The passage says anthropomorphic household spirits were unknown to early Finno-Ugric forefathers and rare or unknown among Ostiaks and Voguls; it describes the Russian Lapland Kyode jielle / Port hozjin as living under the fireplace, sometimes dog-shaped, receiving Lapp sacrifices, and associated with a fireside spot avoided by women.

    The Russian Lapland household spirit may appear as a dog, and the Votiak House man is man-shaped and may sometimes resemble the master of the house.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology PLATE XV / FAMILY GODS / CHAPTER IX / HEROES; lines 6456-6549 confidence: low

    The images are dressed in fine furs and surrounded by pewter weapons and pewter animal figures, including swans, geese, snakes, and reindeer, thought to help them flee from an unconquerable enemy; near the door stands a small Russian-policeman figure with a sabre and sword.

    Pewter swans, geese, snakes, reindeer, and other animals around the images are said to help them flee when an unconquerable enemy approaches.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology PLATE XX / WATER SPIRITS / WATER SPIRITS / WATER SPIRITS; lines 8983-9066 confidence: high

    The male Water spirit is black, hairy, wet, sometimes big-headed and round-eyed, combs dark green hair, wears a green robe or is naked, raises a tempest by jumping into water, and appears around water, nets, piers, night washing, river-banks, fish-spearing, a boat, and a torch.

    The Water spirit may appear in human-like male or female forms, as a small child, and as a big pike, while Water-spirit children may be fish-like before becoming more human.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology PLATE XXIX / GODS OF SKY AND AIR / CHAPTER XIV / CHAPTER XV; lines 11025-11094 confidence: medium

    Cheremiss speak of a soul of the earth that may leave tilled earth and take fruitfulness; Votiaks and Cheremiss also believe in a field-soul, and Votiaks call the productive power of the field a corn-soul that can appear as a little grey butterfly.

    The Votiak corn-soul is said to become visible in the shape of a little grey butterfly.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology PLATE XXXVIII / THE SHAMAN / THE SHAMAN / THE SHAMAN; lines 13372-13470 confidence: medium

    The shaman raises an object like a sieve portraying a whale, a reindeer with a sleigh, and a boat with oars, described as means for the shaman’s soul to travel over mountains and seas.

    The drum object shows a whale, reindeer with sleigh, and boat with oars as means for the shaman’s soul; the shaman travels in whale form, and the passage says such pictures remind him of locomotion and animal forms for the underworld journey.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology SACRIFICES TO NATURE GODS / PLATE XXXVI / SACRIFICES TO NATURE GODS / THE SHAMAN; lines 12915-13011 confidence: medium

    The tutelary spirit can be used against enemies; two quarrelling shamans sit opposite each other and practice their arts, while their spirits are believed to fight in the guise of reindeer-bulls. The supplied text breaks off during this description.

    In quarrels, shamans’ spirits are believed to fight one another in the guise of reindeer-bulls.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology SACRIFICES TO NATURE GODS / THE SHAMAN / PLATE XXXVII / THE SHAMAN 285; lines 13014-13104 confidence: high

    The shaman’s spirit is called sueje, originally “shadow,” and is supposed to take the shape of a reindeer, fish, bird, or snake.

    The shaman’s spirit or soul is said to take reindeer, fish, bird, snake, whirlwind, and possibly fire forms for supernatural movement.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology SACRIFICES TO NATURE GODS / THE SHAMAN / PLATE XXXVII / THE SHAMAN 285; lines 13014-13104 confidence: high

    The passage compares sueje-animals with Southern Lapp shaman-animals that assist the shaman during unconscious underworld visits: a reindeer-bull, bird, fish, and snake.

    The shaman-animals assist underworld visits, and the fish carries the shaman to and from the underworld during trance.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology THE BELIEF IN SOULS / THE BELIEF IN SOULS 7 / THE BELIEF IN SOULS 9 / THE BELIEF IN SOULS; lines 843-923 confidence: medium

    Friis reports a Norse Lapp human-voiced night bird called Suoje-lodde; Sueje is used for a shaman’s tutelary genius and apparently originally meant shadow; shaman spectres are especially liable to metamorphosis.

    The passage states that spectres of shamans are especially liable to metamorphosis.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology THE BELIEF IN SOULS / THE BELIEF IN SOULS / THE BELIEF IN SOULS 7 / THE BELIEF IN SOULS 9; lines 765-840 confidence: high

    Dead souls have motion like living souls; at a Votiak memorial feast, a mother says a little grey butterfly is the dead father's soul.

    The passage gives repeated examples of the dead or departed appearing as butterfly, insects, mice, beetle, bird, and wolf.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology THE BELIEF IN SOULS / THE BELIEF IN SOULS / THE BELIEF IN SOULS 7 / THE BELIEF IN SOULS 9; lines 765-840 confidence: medium

    A soul may wander as a whirlwind; in a Cheremiss account, a wayfarer throws a knife into an eddy, which vanishes, and later finds an old man with the knife in his cheek.

    The passage describes the soul as wandering as a whirlwind and flying as a fire-serpent, fire-snake, meteor, or blue flame.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology THE EARTH 461 / PLATE LII / CHAPTER XVIII / PLATE LI 1 1; lines 20405-20516 confidence: high

    The Tatar Albasta is said to dwell in desert spaces, bogs, and chasms; it is human in shape, takes forms of many forest or field objects, and kills by suffocation.

    Albasta is human in shape but takes forms of many forest or field objects and kills by suffocation.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology THE EARTH / THE EARTH 461 / PLATE LII / CHAPTER XVIII; lines 20332-20402 confidence: high

    The large-sized Tungus Forest Master can take the form of a strange rock resembling a human or an animal, and forest dwellers fear approaching such rocks.

    The Tungus Forest Master can take the shape of a strange rock resembling a human or animal, and the Yakut Bajanai is conceived in animal shape.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology THE ORIGIN OF THE EARTH / THE ORIGIN OF THE EARTH / THE ORIGIN OF THE EARTH 325 / THE ORIGIN OF THE EARTH; lines 14721-14804 confidence: high

    A Central Asian tale names Mandishire, identified as the Buddhist Bodhisattva Manjusri, as creator of the earth; he changes into a large turtle and supports the earth on the water.

    Mandishire changes himself into a large turtle, and the Indian Creator appears in the shape of a turtle.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology THE REALM OF THE DEAD / PLATE LVII / OF THE / THE REALM OF THE DEAD 489; lines 21333-21422 confidence: high

    In a Tatar tale, Irlek-Khan's daughter comes to earth as a harmful black fox; Komdei-Mirgan hunts her; Yelbegen, a nine-headed monster on a forty-horned ox, rises from earth, beheads the hero, and carries the head to the underworld.

    Irlek-Khan's daughter comes to earth in the shape of a black fox and harms humans.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology THE REALM OF THE DEAD / PLATE LVIII / THE REALM OF THE DEAD / CHAPTER XXI; lines 21791-21862 confidence: high

    The passage notes that shaman animals can be hard to distinguish from clan or people forefathers or foremothers; in Buriat tales, three swans descend from the sky to a lake, remove swan-garments, and become fair women.

    The swans remove swan-garments and become women; the stranded woman later puts the garment on and flies away.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology THE REALM OF THE DEAD / PLATE LVIII / THE REALM OF THE DEAD / CHAPTER XXI; lines 21864-21954 confidence: high

    In a Buriat myth, Bukha-Nojon becomes a blue-grey bull, defeats Taizhi-Khan's mottled bull, appears by night as a youth to Taizhi-Khan's daughter, casts their child over Baikal, later retrieves and nourishes him; a shaman woman adopts the child as Bulagat, whose sons become Khori and Buriat ancestors; Ekerit is also named as an ancestor with burbot father and shore mother.

    Bukha-Nojon is changed into a blue-grey bull, wrestles as a bull by day, appears as a fair youth by night, and fathers the ancestral child Bulagat.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology THE REALM OF THE DEAD / PLATE LVIII / THE REALM OF THE DEAD / CHAPTER XXI; lines 21956-21987 confidence: high

    The passage states that early thought did not regard the human-animal difference as insurmountable and that many Siberian tales describe animals once being humans and humans becoming animals.

    The passage explicitly states that humans and animals were not viewed as separated by an insurmountable difference and gives examples of beings moving between human and animal states.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology THE REALM OF THE DEAD / PLATE LVIII / THE REALM OF THE DEAD / CHAPTER XXI; lines 21956-21987 confidence: high

    Buriat tradition says the bear was formerly a hunter or shaman, was changed into a bear, and could regain human form if it wished.

    The bear, beaver, owl, swan, and certain fish are each explained as formerly human, human specialists, a woman, or drowned human beings.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology THE SEIDES OF THE LAPPS / THE SEIDES OF THE LAPPS / PLATE VIII / THE SEIDES OF THE LAPPS; lines 4679-4774 confidence: high

    The Seide can appear to its worshipper in human form; an eighteenth-century sacrifice account describes a splendid human-form being joining the meal, speaking, teaching new arts, and saying he lives in the stone or mountain to which sacrifice is made.

    The Seide appears in human form, in animal form, especially as birds, and in one report as a raven; Swedish Lapp belief describes the Seide as a bird turned to stone.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology THE SHAMAN / THE SHAMAN / PLATE XXXIX / THE SHAMAN; lines 13556-13610 confidence: medium

    Among Ugrian peoples, shamans are associated with trance, a protecting “head spirit” for journeys to the other world, and a bear-like spirit described as a soul metamorphosis.

    The shaman’s bear-like spirit is described as a metamorphosis of his soul, and grave objects are linked to soul-animal images.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology THE SONS OF GOD / THE SONS OF GOD / THE SONS OF GOD / THE SONS OF GOD; lines 18002-18094 confidence: medium

    The Ostiak messenger's journeys are often in animal shape and sometimes as a goose; Ortiki, the younger son of God and world-watching man, travels as or on the wings of a goose; a winged steed of the mediator flies through the air and emits fire and smoke from its nostrils.

    The Ostiak messenger travels in animal or goose form, Ortiki travels as or on a goose, and Votiak sacrifice uses a goose as heavenward escort.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology THE TREE OF LIFE / CHAPTER VI / DESTRUCTION OF THE WORLD / DESTRUCTION OF THE WORLD 363; lines 16149-16225 confidence: high

    Inside the ark, the devil appears in the guise of a mouse and gnaws holes in the bottom.

    The devil enters the ark in the guise of a mouse and gnaws holes in the bottom.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology THE TREE OF LIFE / THE TREE OF LIFE / CHAPTER VI / DESTRUCTION OF THE WORLD; lines 16071-16146 confidence: high

    The devil enters the vessel, changes into a mouse, and gnaws holes in the bottom until Burkhan creates a cat to catch the mouse.

    The devil changes himself into a mouse inside the vessel.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology THUNDER / CHAPTER XV / PLATE L / %; lines 19765-19896 confidence: medium

    Central and North Asian peoples speak of the Ruler or Master of fire, who according to the Yakuts lives in the flames; legends say he eats raw wood, has an ashen bed, glowing-coal pillow, fine-ashes coverlet, smoke as breath, and can leave the fire and appear in human shape.

    The Master of fire is said to live in the flames but also to extricate himself from the fire and appear in human shape.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology TWO-HEADED LORD OF THE BIRDS / PLATE LX1 / J A . / OF ME; lines 22315-22439 confidence: medium

    Comparison of museum costumes shows that a complete costume forms a whole representing an animal, mostly bird or horned animal; examples are linked to Tungus, Yakuts, Altai peoples, and earlier Buriat evidence.

    A complete shaman costume is said to represent an animal, mostly bird or horned animal, and the passage also discusses an invisible spirit-bird and possible bear type.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology V V 1 / H I . I / IF THE / FAMILY GODS; lines 5878-5961 confidence: medium

    The passage states that Votiak kuala spirits generally appear human, that the Vorsud may rarely appear in another form, and tells of a bird flying from a kuala and dying beside a new church when Russian settlers pulled the sanctuary down.

    The Vorsud may rarely reveal itself in another form, and the passage immediately reports a bird flying out of a kuala during demolition.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology WATER SPIRITS / PLATE XXI / WATER SPIRITS / WATER SPIRITS; lines 9253-9351 confidence: high

    The Nakk entices by songs, desired animal or object forms, and bewildering sight; he also takes animal form to lead cattle into the water.

    The Nakk appears as desired animals or objects, bewitches victims, and changes into an animal to draw cattle into water; the Finnish Nakki also appears in many forms.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology WATER SPIRITS / PLATE XXII / S, -A / WATER SPIRITS; lines 9426-9509 confidence: medium

    The Water spirit may appear as a strange large fish; boys catching a salmon-trout identified as Marras are told to return it or drown there; Marta is an omen of death.

    The Water spirit may appear as an unusual fish; the Marras/Marta fish is connected with drowning danger and death omen language.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology WATER SPIRITS / WATER SPIRITS / PLATE XXI / WATER SPIRITS; lines 9156-9250 confidence: high

    The Nakk appears as a young grey horse or white foal that emerges from water, entices children to mount, and gallops into the sea; he may also appear as ox or calf and is recognized by coming from and returning to water.

    The Nakk appears as horse, foal, ox, calf, hare, waterbird, fish, and also as a lifeless object.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology WATER SPIRITS / WATER SPIRITS / PLATE XXI / WATER SPIRITS; lines 9156-9250 confidence: high

    The Nakk appears as a young grey horse or white foal that emerges from water, entices children to mount, and gallops into the sea; he may also appear as ox or calf and is recognized by coming from and returning to water.

    The horse or foal form entices children to mount and rushes into the sea; the hare form lures a pursuer toward danger of falling into water; the fish form drags a fisherman into water.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology WATER SPIRITS / WATER SPIRITS / PLATE XXIII / WATER SPIRITS; lines 9610-9699 confidence: medium

    Fish souls or tutelary genii are included among Finno-Ugric water spirits; Yurak Samoyeds make or select a fish-like Water master, Ostiaks make a fish image for the Fish spirit, and Pite Lapps speak of a horned Water spirit.

    Water spirits are described as fish-like images, rare fish, pikes, flounders, speaking pikes, and beings with mixed fish and human features.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology WATER SPIRITS / WATER SPIRITS / WATER SPIRITS / WATER SPIRITS; lines 9069-9153 confidence: high

    The male Water spirit appears as an old man near shore before dawn, may be ragged, splendidly dressed, silver-covered, or naked; he dives when seen, may take animal, fish, or object forms, and seeing him signals disaster or death.

    The Cheremiss Water spirit appears as animals, fish, and objects, while the Nakk appears as human, animal, or inanimate object.

    read in the book
  • Finno-Ugric, Siberian Mythology WORLD PICTURES / WORLD PICTURES / CHAPTER II / THE ORIGIN OF THE EARTH; lines 14138-14216 confidence: high

    A Yakut variant says Satan was Christ's elder brother, wicked while Christ was good. Satan dives for sand twice unsuccessfully, then becomes a swallow and brings up mud; Christ blesses the mud into flat earth, while Satan hides mud in his throat, and after Christ strikes him the mud forms mountains.

    Satan changes himself into a swallow and brings up mud in his beak after failing in human or ordinary form.

    read in the book
  • The Pre- and Proto-historic Finns, Volume 1 EARTH SPIRITS, SAMPSA PELLERVOINEN. / MAIDENS OF THE AIR, OF SPRINGS, ETC / POHJOLA. / ELVES, BROWNIES.; lines 12203-12313 confidence: medium

    A huge oak hides the sun and moon and obstructs the stars. A tiny black, old, iron-associated man emerges from the sea with iron gear and an iron axe, sharpens it, becomes enormous, and fells the oak in three blows.

    The oak affects sun, moon, and stars; the small man rises from the sea, changes to enormous size, and fells the tree.

    read in the book
  • The Pre- and Proto-historic Finns, Volume 1 NOTICES OF CLASSICAL AUTHORS 139 / NOTICES OF CLASSICAL AUTHORS 141 / NOTICES OF CLASSICAL AUTHORS 143 / NOTICES OF CLASSICAL AUTHORS 145; lines 5851-5967 confidence: high

    The Mordvin water-mother appears as a beautiful woman with silky hair and a silver girdle, as a huge fish with smaller fish sent to rivers and lakes, or as a bird; pity for her children in a net is rewarded with a good fish catch.

    Water and forest spirits appear as woman, fish, pike, bird, fire, whirlwind, cat, dog, horse, and wolf.

    read in the book
  • The Pre- and Proto-historic Finns, Volume 1 NOTICES OF CLASSICAL AUTHORS 141 / NOTICES OF CLASSICAL AUTHORS 143 / NOTICES OF CLASSICAL AUTHORS 145 / BELIEFS, WIZARDS.; lines 6317-6426 confidence: medium

    Reported beliefs include Samoyede restrictions involving bear flesh and fish with bear meat; Ostiak attribution of certain accidents to perjury; and Votiak beliefs about the bear's human origin, dog revival, and the Milky Way guiding wild geese.

    Votiaks say the bear originated from man and understands human speech, though it cannot speak.

    read in the book
  • The Pre- and Proto-historic Finns, Volume 1 SEVENTH OR TATAR PERIOD 267 / SEVENTH OR TATAR PERIOD 269 / CHAPTER VI / SPIRITS.; lines 10341-10456 confidence: medium

    Ukko is asked to protect cattle at pasture, hide the flock under a cloud, and turn cows temporarily into stumps and stones if a greedy bear approaches.

    Ukko is asked to hide the flock and turn cows temporarily into stumps and stones when a bear approaches.

    read in the book
  • The Pre- and Proto-historic Finns, Volume 2 - The Magic Songs FORMULAE / FORMULAE / IQ2 THE MAGIC SONGS OF THE FINNS / FORMULAE; lines 12106-12219 confidence: high

    A lass on a cloud or woman on a rainbow edge combs her hair with a copper comb and silver brush; a brush hair or comb tooth breaks off into the sea, is rocked and carried ashore into a stony hole, then turns into a distaff and changes into a snake.

    Broken comb or brush parts and hair fall into water and are carried ashore; in variants they become or are proposed to generate snakes, worms, or grubs.

    read in the book
  • The Pre- and Proto-historic Finns, Volume 2 - The Magic Songs FORMULAE / FORMULAE / IQ2 THE MAGIC SONGS OF THE FINNS / FORMULAE; lines 13479-13571 confidence: medium

    She changes one offspring into a Wolf, one into a Snake, one into Cancer, one into Ring-worm, others into destructive ones, and also names or makes Thrush, Cripple, Toothworm, a heart-devourer, and Woman's Enemy.

    The mother changes or makes her offspring into Wolf, Snake, Cancer, Ring-worm, and other harmful or hostile forms.

    read in the book
  • The Pre- and Proto-historic Finns, Volume 2 - The Magic Songs FORMULAE / FORMULAE / IQ2 THE MAGIC SONGS OF THE FINNS / FORMULAE; lines 8149-8274 confidence: high

    Ukko is invoked to make the season and landscape pleasant, cover the herd with a cloud, prevent Death and envy, transform livestock into stones and knolls before predators, and block a greedy creature’s mouth with a pole, Tuoni’s lock, and Manala’s stone.

    The formula explicitly asks that cows, calves, and bullocks be transformed into stones, stump-heads, gravel stones, and knolls when a forest dog or greedy creature appears.

    read in the book
  • The Pre- and Proto-historic Finns, Volume 2 - The Magic Songs FORMULAE / FORMULAE / IQ2 THE MAGIC SONGS OF THE FINNS / FORMULAE; lines 8992-9113 confidence: medium

    Ukko is invoked as golden king and silver governor and asked to take a golden club or copper hammer and beat the wilderness so that pine branches become squirrels and wooded wilds become otters.

    Ukko is asked to beat the wilderness so that pine branches turn into squirrels and wooded wilds into otters.

    read in the book
  • The Pre- and Proto-historic Finns, Volume 2 - The Magic Songs TO MAKE FAST / THE MAGIC SONGS OF THE FINNS M / ISO THE MAGIC SONGS OF THE FINNS / FORMULAE; lines 6384-6435 confidence: medium

    Court formula: advocate, jurymen, judge, law, law-books, justice, magistrate, and speaker are addressed; the speaker seeks legal advantage, predatory strength, amplified words, and avoidance of fine or force.

    The court formula asks that jurymen become sheep while the speaker becomes a ravening wolf or destructive bear.

    read in the book

greek roman

  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE. / THE SIEGE OF TROY. / RETURN OF THE GREEKS FROM TROY.; lines 10110-10199 confidence: medium

    The scouts reach Circe's marble palace in a fertile valley; wolves and lions guard it but are tame, having formerly been humans transformed by the sorceress; Circe sings, weaves, and invites the men in, while Eurylochus remains outside.

    Circe's guardians are said to be transformed humans, and Odysseus's companions are changed into swine while retaining human senses.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE. / THE SIEGE OF TROY. / RETURN OF THE GREEKS FROM TROY.; lines 10110-10199 confidence: high

    The scouts find Circe's marble palace in a fertile valley; Circe is an enchantress, daughter of the sun-god and Perse; tame wolves and lions guarding the entrance are humans she transformed; she sings and weaves inside and invites the men to enter.

    Circe transforms human beings into wolves and lions and later transforms Odysseus' companions into swine while their human senses remain.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE. / THE SIEGE OF TROY. / RETURN OF THE GREEKS FROM TROY.; lines 10394-10485 confidence: high

    Athena conceals Odysseus in a cloud, appears as a shepherd, says he is in his native land, and describes Laertes, Telemachus, Penelope, the suitors, and their occupation of his home.

    Athena conceals Odysseus in cloud, appears in disguise herself, transforms him into an aged mendicant, and later restores his youthful royal appearance before Telemachus.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE. / THE SIEGE OF TROY. / RETURN OF THE GREEKS FROM TROY.; lines 10394-10485 confidence: medium

    Athene hides Odysseus in a cloud, appears as a shepherd, tells him he is in Ithaca, reports on his family and the suitors, describes Penelope's weaving stratagem, and Odysseus kisses his native ground.

    Athene disguises herself as a shepherd, conceals Odysseus in a cloud, and changes his appearance into an aged beggar and later into royal form.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome APHRODITE (VENUS). / VENUS. / HELIOS (SOL). / EOS (AURORA).; lines 2159-2198 confidence: medium

    Tithonus grows old and decrepit, loses his beauty, and Eos shuts him in a chamber where little remains but a weak, quavering voice.

    In the later-poet version reported here, Eos changes Tithonus into a grasshopper after he can no longer die and has become reduced to voice.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome CEREALIA. / VESTALIA. / PART II.--LEGENDS. / CADMUS.; lines 6563-6631 confidence: medium

    After many years Cadmus is deprived of his throne by his grandson Pentheus, retires with Harmonia to Illyria, and after death both are changed by Zeus into serpents and transferred to Elysium.

    After death, Zeus changes Cadmus and Harmonia into serpents and transfers them to Elysium.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome CEREALIA. / VESTALIA. / PART II.--LEGENDS. / CADMUS.; lines 6563-6631 confidence: medium

    Cadmus reigns happily for years, is deprived of his throne by his grandson Pentheus, retires with Harmonia to Illyria, and after death both are changed by Zeus into serpents and transferred to Elysium.

    After death, Cadmus and Harmonia are changed by Zeus into serpents and transferred to Elysium.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome CERES. / APHRODITE (VENUS). / VENUS. / HELIOS (SOL).; lines 2071-2157 confidence: medium

    Phaethon's body falls into the river Eridanus and is buried by its nymphs; his sisters become poplars and their tears amber, while Cycnus becomes a swan brooding over the fatal waters.

    Phaethon's sisters are transformed into poplars with amber tears, and Cycnus is transformed into a swan after grieving for Phaethon.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome CERES. / APHRODITE (VENUS). / VENUS. / HELIOS (SOL).; lines 2071-2157 confidence: medium

    Phaethon's sisters mourn and are transformed into poplars whose tears become amber; Cycnus grieves and is transformed into a swan near the fatal waters.

    Phaethon's sisters are transformed into poplars, their tears become amber, and Cycnus becomes a swan because of grief.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome CONTENTS. / MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT GREECE AND ROME. / PART I.--MYTHS. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 305-397 confidence: high

    The gods can travel with the speed of thought, become invisible, assume forms of men or animals, transform humans into trees, stones, animals, and other forms, and possess fine robes, weapons, and chariots drawn by celestial animals.

    The gods can assume human or animal forms and transform humans into trees, stones, animals, and other forms for punishment or protection.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome CONTENTS. / MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT GREECE AND ROME. / PART I.--MYTHS. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 305-397 confidence: high

    The gods are not limited by time or space, can become invisible, assume human or animal form, and transform human beings into trees, stones, animals, and other forms as punishment or protection.

    The passage says gods can assume human or animal forms and can transform humans into trees, stones, animals, or other forms.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome CRONUS (SATURN). / SATURN. / RHEA (OPS). / DIVISION OF THE WORLD.; lines 700-744 confidence: high

    Zeus defeats Typhon with a thunderbolt after a violent encounter; before this, the gods flee to Egypt and metamorphose into different animals to escape.

    The gods flee to Egypt, metamorphose into different animals, and thereby escape Typhon.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome CRONUS (SATURN). / SATURN. / RHEA (OPS). / DIVISION OF THE WORLD.; lines 700-744 confidence: high

    Typhon or Typhoeus, youngest son of Tartarus and Gaea, has a hundred heads, terrifying eyes, and frightful voices; he seeks to conquer gods and men, terrifies the gods into fleeing to Egypt and transforming into animals, and is destroyed by Zeus's thunderbolt.

    The gods flee to Egypt and metamorphose into different animals in order to escape Typhon.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome DIANA. / HEPHAESTUS (VULCAN). / VULCAN. / POSEIDON (NEPTUNE).; lines 3296-3398 confidence: high

    Poseidon marries Amphitrite after wooing her as a dolphin; Amphitrite transforms Scylla with herbs in a well into a twelve-footed, six-headed monster with a dog-like voice, who lives in a high cave and seizes victims from passing ships.

    Poseidon woos Amphitrite as a dolphin and later assumes Enipeus' form to win Tyro's love.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome DIANA. / HEPHAESTUS (VULCAN). / VULCAN. / POSEIDON (NEPTUNE).; lines 3296-3398 confidence: medium

    Poseidon marries Amphitrite after wooing her as a dolphin; Amphitrite transforms Scylla with herbs in a well into a twelve-footed, six-headed monster with a dog-like voice, who lives in a high cave and seizes victims from passing ships.

    Amphitrite's jealousy of Scylla leads her to use herbs in a well to metamorphose Scylla into a monstrous being.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome DIVISION OF THE WORLD. / THEORIES AS TO THE ORIGIN OF MAN. / THIRD DYNASTY--OLYMPIAN DIVINITIES. / JUPITER.; lines 1275-1294 confidence: medium

    Zeus visits mankind as a mortal or in disguises, whereas Jupiter remains the supreme god of heaven and never appears on earth.

    Zeus is said to visit mankind either as a mortal or under various disguises.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome FLORA. / ROBIGUS. / POMONA. / VERTUMNUS.; lines 5827-5844 confidence: high

    The passage describes a myth in which Vertumnus changes forms to win Pomona: ploughman for Spring, reaper for Summer, vine-gatherer for Autumn, gray-haired old woman for Winter, and finally his true form as a beautiful youth.

    Vertumnus metamorphoses into a variety of forms to gain Pomona's affection.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome FLORA. / ROBIGUS. / POMONA. / VERTUMNUS.; lines 5827-5844 confidence: high

    A myth is summarized in which Vertumnus changes into several forms to win Pomona: ploughman for Spring, reaper for Summer, vine-gatherer for Autumn, gray-haired old woman for Winter, and finally his true form as a beautiful youth.

    Vertumnus metamorphoses into a variety of forms to gain Pomona's affection.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome HEBE (JUVENTAS). / JUVENTAS. / GANYMEDES. / THE MUSES.; lines 5052-5157 confidence: medium

    The daughters of King Pierus challenge the Muses on Mount Helicon; the mortal song darkens the sky, the Muses' song makes nature rejoice, and the defeated Pierides are transformed into singing birds.

    The Pierides are changed into singing birds after challenging and losing to the Muses.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome HECATE. / SELENE (LUNA). / ARTEMIS (DIANA). / ARCADIAN ARTEMIS.; lines 2881-2924 confidence: high

    Hippomenes forgets gratitude to Aphrodite; she withdraws favor. Later Atalanta and Hippomenes enter Zeus's sacred grove without sanction and are transformed into lions.

    Atalanta and Hippomenes are transformed into lions after entering Zeus's sacred grove without sanction; Actaeon is transformed into a stag after intruding on Artemis bathing.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome JUPITER. / HERA (JUNO). / JUNO. / PALLAS-ATHENE (MINERVA).; lines 1430-1518 confidence: medium

    Athene presides over spinning and weaving, weaves for herself and Hera, gives Jason a cloak, contests with Arachne, loses, strikes Arachne with a shuttle, and changes her into a spider after she hangs herself.

    Arachne, a mortal weaver taught by Athene, defeats the goddess in a contest, is struck, hangs herself, and is changed by Athene into a spider.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome MARS. / NIKE (VICTORIA). / VICTORIA. / HERMES (MERCURY).; lines 3746-3817 confidence: high

    Battus, an old shepherd tending the flocks of Neleus, witnesses the theft; Hermes bribes him with a cow to keep silent, then assumes Admetus's form and offers two oxen if Battus will reveal the thief.

    Hermes assumes the form of Admetus in order to test Battus's integrity.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome MARS. / NIKE (VICTORIA). / VICTORIA. / HERMES (MERCURY).; lines 3746-3817 confidence: high

    Hermes tests Battus by pretending to leave, assuming the form of Admetus, and offering two oxen if Battus reveals the thief; Battus gives the information.

    Hermes assumes the form of Admetus to test whether Battus will disclose the theft.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome MOIRAE OR FATES (PARCAE). / NEMESIS. / NYX (NOX). / THANATOS (MORS) AND HYPNUS (SOMNUS).; lines 4562-4601 confidence: high

    At the cave's center is a black ebony couch where Hypnus rests among innumerable idle dreams; Morpheus is chief among them and can assume any shape; Sleep himself succumbs to the surrounding drowsiness.

    Morpheus is described as a changeful god able to assume any shape or form.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome MOIRAE OR FATES (PARCAE). / NEMESIS. / NYX (NOX). / THANATOS (MORS) AND HYPNUS (SOMNUS).; lines 4562-4601 confidence: medium

    In the cave’s centre, Hypnus rests on a black ebony couch with dark bedding, surrounded by innumerable dreams; Morpheus is chief among them and can assume any shape, while Hypnus succumbs to his own sleep-inducing power.

    Morpheus is described as chief among the dreams and as able to assume any shape or form he pleases.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome NEREUS. / PROTEUS. / GLAUCUS. / THETIS.; lines 3489-3545 confidence: high

    “Like Proteus, Thetis possessed the power of transforming herself into a variety of different shapes”; Peleus holds her until she assumes her true form.

    Thetis changes into many shapes to elude Peleus, who holds her until she resumes her true form.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome NEREUS. / PROTEUS. / GLAUCUS. / THETIS.; lines 3489-3545 confidence: high

    Like Proteus, Thetis can transform herself into many shapes; when Peleus woos her she uses this to elude him, but he holds her until she takes her true form.

    Thetis transforms into different shapes to elude Peleus, who holds her until she assumes her true form.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome NYMPHS OF THE VALLEYS AND MOUNTAINS. / NAPAEAE AND OREADES. / THE WINDS. / PAN (FAUNUS).; lines 5499-5583 confidence: medium

    Pan pursues Syrinx to the river Ladon; she prays for help and is transformed into a reed, after which Pan cuts seven reeds, joins them, and creates the syrinx pipe in her memory.

    Syrinx flees Pan, prays for assistance, and is transformed by the gods into a reed just before Pan can seize her.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome NYMPHS OF THE VALLEYS AND MOUNTAINS. / NAPAEAE AND OREADES. / THE WINDS. / PAN (FAUNUS).; lines 5499-5583 confidence: high

    Pan pursues Syrinx to the river Ladon; she prays for help and is transformed into a reed. Pan hears the reeds, cuts seven of unequal length, joins them, and makes the syrinx in memory of her.

    Syrinx flees Pan, prays for assistance, and is transformed by the gods into a reed just before Pan seizes her.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome NYX (NOX). / THANATOS (MORS) AND HYPNUS (SOMNUS). / MORPHEUS. / THE GORGONS.; lines 4616-4661 confidence: high

    Medusa loves Poseidon and is united to him in marriage; Athene punishes her by turning her hair into venomous snakes, changing her eyes, and altering her skin.

    Athene punishes Medusa for her offence by transforming her hair, eyes, and skin into monstrous forms and leaving her under a curse.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome OCEANUS. / NEREUS. / PROTEUS. / GLAUCUS.; lines 3469-3487 confidence: high

    While angling, Glaucus catches fish, throws them on the bank, and sees them nibble grass before leaping back into the water.

    Glaucus changes from an angler into a sea-god after tasting grass and entering the deep.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome OCEANUS. / NEREUS. / PROTEUS. / GLAUCUS.; lines 3469-3487 confidence: medium

    While angling, Glaucus sees caught fish nibble grass on the bank and leap back into the water; curious, he tastes the grass.

    Glaucus tastes grass, is driven into the deep, and becomes a sea-god.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome PALES. / PICUS. / PICUMNUS AND PILUMNUS. / SILVANUS.; lines 5880-5895 confidence: medium

    Silvanus is represented as a hale old man carrying a cypress tree; Roman mythology attributes Cyparissus's transformation into that tree to him.

    The transformation of Cyparissus into the cypress tree is attributed to Silvanus.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome PALLAS-ATHENE (MINERVA). / MINERVA. / THEMIS. / VESTA.; lines 1776-1867 confidence: medium

    Stellio ridicules Demeter for eagerly eating porridge; she throws the remaining food into his face and changes him into a spotted lizard.

    Demeter transforms Stellio into a spotted lizard after he ridicules her.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome PALLAS-ATHENE (MINERVA). / MINERVA. / THEMIS. / VESTA.; lines 1776-1867 confidence: high

    Stellio ridicules Demeter while she eats porridge during her search; she throws the remaining food in his face and changes him into a spotted lizard.

    After Stellio ridicules Demeter, she changes him into a spotted lizard.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome PALLAS-ATHENE (MINERVA). / MINERVA. / THEMIS. / VESTA.; lines 1869-1876 confidence: high

    Metra, Eresicthon's devoted daughter, has the power to transform herself into many different animals.

    Metra can transform into different animals and is sold again and again after assuming new forms to support her father.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome PALLAS-ATHENE (MINERVA). / MINERVA. / THEMIS. / VESTA.; lines 1869-1876 confidence: high

    Metra, Eresicthon's devoted daughter, has the power to transform herself into various animals.

    Metra transforms into different animals and is repeatedly sold by her father after each change of form.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome PART II.--LEGENDS. / CADMUS. / PERSEUS. / THE ARGONAUTS.; lines 6904-6953 confidence: medium

    Jason finds a broad foaming river, carries an old woman across, and she reveals herself as Hera, promising to guide and protect him.

    Jason helps an old woman across the river; she transforms into Hera and promises to guide and protect him.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome POMONA. / VERTUMNUS. / PALES. / PICUS.; lines 5865-5878 confidence: medium

    Picus was a beautiful youth united to Canens; Circe desired him, was rejected, and in revenge changed him into a woodpecker, in which form he retained prophecy.

    Circe desires Picus, is rejected, and changes him into a woodpecker.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome POMONA. / VERTUMNUS. / PALES. / PICUS.; lines 5865-5878 confidence: medium

    A myth says Picus was a beautiful youth united to the nymph Canens; Circe desired him, he rejected her, and she changed him into a woodpecker, in which form he retained prophecy.

    Circe changes Picus into a woodpecker after he rejects her advances.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome RETURN OF THE GREEKS FROM TROY. / PRONOUNCING INDEX. / A COMPLETE COURSE IN THE STUDY OF ENGLISH. / NOTES; lines 11638-11773 confidence: high

    Demeter transforms Ascalaphus into an owl for revealing a secret.

    Demeter transforms Ascalaphus into an owl as punishment for revealing a secret.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome RHEA (OPS). / DIVISION OF THE WORLD. / THEORIES AS TO THE ORIGIN OF MAN. / THIRD DYNASTY--OLYMPIAN DIVINITIES.; lines 1081-1171 confidence: high

    Zeus is said to have mortal consorts whom he visited under various disguises because revealing himself as king of heaven would destroy mortals; named mortal consorts include Antiope, Leda, Europa, Callisto, Alcmene, Semele, Io, and Danae.

    Zeus is said to visit mortal maidens under disguises; examples include satyr, swan, and white bull forms.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome RHEA (OPS). / DIVISION OF THE WORLD. / THEORIES AS TO THE ORIGIN OF MAN. / THIRD DYNASTY--OLYMPIAN DIVINITIES.; lines 1081-1171 confidence: high

    Europa, daughter of Agenor, gathers flowers near the seashore; Zeus becomes a beautiful white bull, Europa crowns and mounts it, and the disguised god carries her across the sea to Crete.

    Zeus becomes a white bull, Europa mounts him, and he carries her across the sea to Crete.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome RHEA (OPS). / DIVISION OF THE WORLD. / THEORIES AS TO THE ORIGIN OF MAN. / THIRD DYNASTY--OLYMPIAN DIVINITIES.; lines 1081-1171 confidence: high

    Zeus is described as also allied to mortal maidens, whom he visited under disguises because his true form would destroy mortals; Antiope, Leda, Europa, Callisto, Alcmene, Semele, Io, and Danae are listed.

    The passage states that Zeus visited mortal maidens under disguises and gives examples of satyr, swan, and bull forms used with Antiope, Leda, and Europa.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome RHEA (OPS). / DIVISION OF THE WORLD. / THEORIES AS TO THE ORIGIN OF MAN. / THIRD DYNASTY--OLYMPIAN DIVINITIES.; lines 1081-1171 confidence: high

    Europa gathers flowers near the sea-shore; Zeus transforms into a gentle white bull, Europa mounts him, and he carries her across the sea to Crete.

    Zeus transforms into a white bull, Europa mounts him, and he carries her across the sea to Crete.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome RHEA (OPS). / DIVISION OF THE WORLD. / THEORIES AS TO THE ORIGIN OF MAN. / THIRD DYNASTY--OLYMPIAN DIVINITIES.; lines 1173-1257 confidence: high

    Callisto, daughter of Lycaon and attendant of Artemis, is approached by Zeus in Artemis's form, changed into a bear by Hera, killed by Artemis, and placed among the stars by Zeus as Arctos.

    Zeus appears in the form of Artemis to Callisto, assumes Amphytrion's form with Alcmene, and appears to Danae as a shower of gold.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome RHEA (OPS). / DIVISION OF THE WORLD. / THEORIES AS TO THE ORIGIN OF MAN. / THIRD DYNASTY--OLYMPIAN DIVINITIES.; lines 1173-1257 confidence: high

    Callisto, daughter of Lycaon and attendant of Artemis, is approached by Zeus in Artemis's form, changed into a bear by Hera, killed by Artemis, and placed among the stars by Zeus as Arctos.

    Callisto is changed into a bear, and Io is transformed into a white cow.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome RHEA (OPS). / DIVISION OF THE WORLD. / THEORIES AS TO THE ORIGIN OF MAN. / THIRD DYNASTY--OLYMPIAN DIVINITIES.; lines 1173-1257 confidence: high

    Callisto, Artemis' huntress attendant, is approached by Zeus in Artemis' form; Hera changes her into a bear; Artemis hunts her; Zeus places her among the stars as Arctos after death.

    Zeus approaches Callisto under Artemis' form, Alcmene under Amphitryon's form, and Danae as a shower of gold.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome RHEA (OPS). / DIVISION OF THE WORLD. / THEORIES AS TO THE ORIGIN OF MAN. / THIRD DYNASTY--OLYMPIAN DIVINITIES.; lines 1259-1273 confidence: medium

    Lycaon decides to test Zeus by killing a boy and placing before him a dish containing human flesh.

    Zeus turns Lycaon into a wolf after Lycaon serves human flesh.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome RHEA (OPS). / DIVISION OF THE WORLD. / THEORIES AS TO THE ORIGIN OF MAN. / THIRD DYNASTY--OLYMPIAN DIVINITIES.; lines 1259-1273 confidence: medium

    Zeus is not deceived; he reacts with horror and loathing, overturns the table, turns Lycaon into a wolf, and destroys all fifty sons by lightning except Nyctimus, saved by Gaea's intervention.

    Zeus turns Lycaon into a wolf as punishment.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome RHEA (OPS). / DIVISION OF THE WORLD. / THEORIES AS TO THE ORIGIN OF MAN. / THIRD DYNASTY--OLYMPIAN DIVINITIES.; lines 986-1079 confidence: medium

    Some versions say Zeus transformed Leto into a quail so that she could evade Hera, and that she resumed her true form on reaching Delos.

    Some versions state that Zeus transforms Leto into a quail so she can elude Hera and resume her true form at Delos.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome RHEA (OPS). / DIVISION OF THE WORLD. / THEORIES AS TO THE ORIGIN OF MAN. / THIRD DYNASTY--OLYMPIAN DIVINITIES.; lines 986-1079 confidence: medium

    In some versions Zeus transforms Leto into a quail to evade Hera, and she resumes her true form at Delos.

    A variant says Zeus transformed Leto into a quail so that she could elude Hera and resume her true form at Delos.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome SEA DIVINITIES. / OCEANUS. / NEREUS. / PROTEUS.; lines 3438-3467 confidence: high

    When seized, Proteus changes into many forms to avoid questioning; if held until weary, he resumes his true form, gives the requested information, and dives back under the sea with the animals.

    Proteus changes himself into an infinite variety of forms to avoid importunities after being seized.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome SEA DIVINITIES. / OCEANUS. / NEREUS. / PROTEUS.; lines 3438-3467 confidence: high

    Proteus, known as the Old Man of the Sea, is a son of Poseidon, has prophetic power, and resists being consulted as a seer.

    Proteus possesses prophetic power, resists consultation, changes into many forms when seized, and gives information only after being held long enough to resume his true form.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome THE ARGONAUTS. / STORY OF THE GOLDEN FLEECE. / PELOPS. / HERACLES (HERCULES).; lines 7886-7984 confidence: high

    Heracles arrives at Themiscyra; Hippolyte agrees to give the girdle; Hera disguises herself as an Amazon and provokes alarm; battle follows; Heracles restores Melanippe to Hippolyte and receives the girdle.

    Hera assumes the form of an Amazon and spreads a report that causes the Amazons to arm themselves against Heracles.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome THE ARGONAUTS. / STORY OF THE GOLDEN FLEECE. / PELOPS. / HERACLES (HERCULES).; lines 7986-8074 confidence: high

    Heracles seizes Nereus while he sleeps and holds him through metamorphoses until Nereus gives the needed information; Heracles then goes to Libya and kills Anteos in a wrestling match.

    Heracles seizes Nereus and holds him through various metamorphoses until Nereus gives the information needed to reach the Garden of the Hesperides.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome THE ARGONAUTS. / STORY OF THE GOLDEN FLEECE. / PELOPS. / HERACLES (HERCULES).; lines 7986-8074 confidence: high

    Heracles kills Cycnus, Ares comes to avenge him, Zeus intervenes with a thunderbolt, and Heracles later receives route guidance from the Nymphs and compels shapeshifting Nereus to reveal the way.

    Nereus alone knows the way and is forced to give information after Heracles restrains him through various metamorphoses.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome THE ARGONAUTS. / STORY OF THE GOLDEN FLEECE. / PELOPS. / HERACLES (HERCULES).; lines 8170-8264 confidence: high

    At Calydon Heracles woos Deianeira, contends with Achelous the river-god in single combat, and defeats him after Achelous transforms into a bull; Heracles breaks off one horn.

    Heracles's claim to Deianeira is decided by single combat with Achelous, a river-god able to assume various forms who becomes a bull and is defeated.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome THE ARGONAUTS. / STORY OF THE GOLDEN FLEECE. / PELOPS. / HERACLES (HERCULES).; lines 8170-8264 confidence: high

    Heracles woos Deianeira and fights Achelous, a river-god and rival suitor who changes forms; after Achelous becomes a bull, Heracles breaks off a horn and wins.

    Heracles wins Deianeira through single combat with Achelous, who can assume forms and finally becomes a bull.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome THE NAIADES. / DRYADES, OR TREE NYMPHS. / NYMPHS OF THE VALLEYS AND MOUNTAINS. / NAPAEAE AND OREADES.; lines 5415-5467 confidence: medium

    Echo loves Narcissus without return and becomes only a voice; Narcissus, son of Cephissus, is punished by Aphrodite, loves his own fountain image, wastes away, and becomes a flower.

    Echo pines away until only her voice remains, while Narcissus wastes away and is changed into a flower after unrequited love for his own image.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome VENUS. / HELIOS (SOL). / EOS (AURORA). / PHOEBUS-APOLLO.; lines 2279-2363 confidence: high

    Apollo assumes dolphin form, agitates the waters, raises wind, drives a Cretan ship to Crissa, appears as a youth, reveals himself, appoints the sailors as priests, instructs them, and asks to be worshipped as Apollo-Delphinios.

    Apollo assumes the form of an enormous dolphin, then appears as a youth, and uses this theophany to bring Cretan mariners into his priesthood.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome VENUS. / HELIOS (SOL). / EOS (AURORA). / PHOEBUS-APOLLO.; lines 2279-2363 confidence: high

    Apollo sees a ship from Crete, takes the shape of an enormous dolphin, agitates the waters, raises a wind, and drives the ship into Crissa harbor.

    Apollo assumes the form of an enormous dolphin to force a Cretan ship to Crissa and appoint its sailors as temple priests.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome VENUS. / HELIOS (SOL). / EOS (AURORA). / PHOEBUS-APOLLO.; lines 2365-2439 confidence: high

    Apollo loves Daphne; Daphne dislikes him, flees like a hunted deer, prays for divine aid, and is transformed into a laurel-bush as Apollo reaches to embrace her.

    Daphne flees Apollo, prays for aid, and becomes a laurel-bush that Apollo declares evergreen and sacred to him.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome VENUS. / HELIOS (SOL). / EOS (AURORA). / PHOEBUS-APOLLO.; lines 2365-2439 confidence: medium

    Apollo pursues Daphne; she flees, prays for aid, becomes a laurel-bush as Apollo reaches to embrace her, and Apollo declares the laurel evergreen and sacred to him.

    Daphne flees Apollo, prays for aid, and is transformed into a laurel-bush that Apollo makes sacred and evergreen.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome VICTORIA. / HERMES (MERCURY). / MERCURY. / DIONYSUS (BACCHUS).; lines 3954-4041 confidence: medium

    Pentheus prohibits Bacchanalian revels; Dionysus appears as a youth and warns him, but Pentheus imprisons him and prepares execution; the doors open, chains burst, and Dionysus escapes.

    Dionysus appears to Pentheus in the form of a youth, is cast into prison, and escapes when the doors open and chains burst.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome VICTORIA. / HERMES (MERCURY). / MERCURY. / DIONYSUS (BACCHUS).; lines 3954-4041 confidence: medium

    Pentheus forbids Bacchanalian rites; Dionysus appears as a youth and warns him; Pentheus imprisons him and prepares execution, but prison doors open and his chains burst so he escapes.

    Dionysus appears to Pentheus under the form of a youth in the king's train.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome VICTORIA. / HERMES (MERCURY). / MERCURY. / DIONYSUS (BACCHUS).; lines 4043-4125 confidence: high

    The ship stands still; vines, ivy, wine, and music appear; Dionysus becomes a lion, a bear kills the captain, the sailors become dolphins, and the pious steersman is spared.

    Dionysus assumes lion form, and the sailors are transformed into dolphins as part of the punishment sequence.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome VICTORIA. / HERMES (MERCURY). / MERCURY. / DIONYSUS (BACCHUS).; lines 4043-4125 confidence: high

    Tyrrhenian pirates see Dionysus as a beautiful youth in radiant garments, seize and bind him, and take him aboard to sell in Asia.

    The pirates seize Dionysus as a youth; divine signs follow, he assumes lion form, and the crew is punished while the pious pilot is spared.

    read in the book

buryat mongol

  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths AKING THE / MY JOURNEY TO THE BURIATS 25 / MY JOURNEY TO THE BURIATS 27 / MY JOURNEY TO THE BURIATS 29; lines 1785-1863 confidence: low

    The carriage dashes into a broad shallow river, water reaching the horses' knees and front axle, and then rises on the opposite bank; the narrator says the horses might seem like "men who had been changed into horses" and hunted by "the Furies" or divine vengeance.

    The narrator explicitly imagines the three horses as men changed into horses and hunted by Furies or divine vengeance.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths ALTIN SHAGOY / YERENTE KHAN AND HIS SON SOKTO / O - 3 / ALAMALDJIN AND HIS TWIN SISTER HANHAI; lines 12741-12870 confidence: high

    Alamaldjin rides into another country and sees an immense iron building rising to the sky at the edge of the earth.

    At the edge of the earth, Alamaldjin makes his horse small and wretched and himself old and wrinkled like a Shaman before entering the iron building.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths ALTIN SHAGOY / YERENTE KHAN AND HIS SON SOKTO / O - 3 / ALAMALDJIN AND HIS TWIN SISTER HANHAI; lines 12872-13010 confidence: high

    After the Mangathai suffers pain, Alamaldjin breaks three iron doors, exits, and the narrative presents him in flea form on a yellow goat's ear.

    Alamaldjin escapes as a flea on a goat; Hanhai transforms the horse into a flint chip and herself into a raven and reed during the rescue quest.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths ALTIN SHAGOY / YERENTE KHAN AND HIS SON SOKTO / O - 3 / ALAMALDJIN AND HIS TWIN SISTER HANHAI; lines 13012-13154 confidence: high

    Hanhai puts on her brother's dress, mounts his steed, rides to the Mangathai woman by magical knowledge, and turns herself into a man so the woman does not recognize her.

    Hanhai changes into a man to deceive the Mangathai woman, later turns her horse into a flint chip and herself into a skunk to enter the white stone yurta from below.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths ALTIN SHAGOY / YERENTE KHAN AND HIS SON SOKTO / O - 3 / ALAMALDJIN AND HIS TWIN SISTER HANHAI; lines 13156-13280 confidence: high

    Near a Mangathai lies an axe eighty fathoms broad; Hanhai becomes Alamaldjin, seizes the magic axe, wakes the seven-hundred-headed Mangathai, declares battle, and cuts off his central head; the Mangathai's last words state that cunning people have come and that it is his end.

    Hanhai becomes or presents as Alamaldjin, changes into stone to survive an arrow, and later becomes a swallow while making her horse flint for travel.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths ALTIN SHAGOY / YERENTE KHAN AND HIS SON SOKTO / O - 3 / ALAMALDJIN AND HIS TWIN SISTER HANHAI; lines 13282-13449 confidence: high

    Hanhai turns the horse into a flint chip, becomes a squirrel, skunk, and swallow, and climbs the mountain in thirds with great difficulty.

    Hanhai changes into squirrel, skunk, swallow, and later eagle to complete difficult travel and join Herdik.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths ALTIN SHAGOY / YERENTE KHAN AND HIS SON SOKTO / O - 3 / ALAMALDJIN AND HIS TWIN SISTER HANHAI; lines 13600-13737 confidence: high

    Hanhai goes to her brother’s grave at Red Mountain, takes home the remaining skeleton, places the bones on the yurta floor near the door, turns into a fly, and waits.

    Hanhai turns into a fly, later becomes a hare, and finally returns to woman form to speak with Alamaldjin.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths ASHIR BOGDO / CHAPTER XII / SHARAU / HUNKUVAI AND THE HORSE WITH ROUND; lines 9810-9949 confidence: high

    Hunkuvai reaches Timur Shi's yurta, is told to sleep elsewhere until morning, turns his stallion into a flint chip, and spends the night in the forest.

    Hunkuvai turns the stallion into a flint chip for the night.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths ASHIR BOGDO / CHAPTER XII / SHARAU / HUNKUVAI AND THE HORSE WITH ROUND; lines 9810-9949 confidence: high

    After resting and smoking, the heroes stand on southwest and northeast mountains; Timur Shi wins the right to shoot first and commands his three-edged arrow to cut Hunkuvai into seven pieces and cover them with seven mountains.

    Hunkuvai is cut into seven pieces and covered by mountains; the pieces become seven wild bulls and then Hunkuvai again.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths CEREMONIES AFTER THE BIRTH OF A CHILD / CUSTOMS OF THE BURIATS 97 / ORIGIN OF THE BURIATS / CUSTOMS OF THE BURIATS 99; lines 4817-4833 confidence: high

    “distilled strong tarasun,” and after her husband had drunk much “she asked for her feathers, and he gave them to her.”

    The female figure asks for her feathers, receives them, immediately turns into a swan, and flies away.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths CHAPTER IX / THE ORIGIN OP SHAMANS / THE ORIGIN OF SHAMANS 107 / THE ORIGIN OF SHAMANS 109; lines 5273-5364 confidence: high

    Two shamans go to heaven on the real rainbow; angry Heavenly Burkans cut the rainbow; the stronger shaman changes into a yellow, spotted eagle and carries his companion safely to earth.

    One shaman turns into a yellow, spotted eagle, and Badai turns into a gray wolf.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths CHAPTER XI / MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION / THE IRON HERO / ASHIR BOGDO; lines 8348-8482 confidence: high

    Ashir turns into a woodchuck, cannot cut through the iron floor, enters by a small accidental west-side hole, sees a seven-hundred-headed Mangathai and his wife inside, and creeps out quietly because attacking both is dangerous.

    Ashir turns into a woodchuck to enter the house secretly, then enlarges himself and his horse before challenging the Mangathai.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths CHAPTER XI / MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION / THE IRON HERO / ASHIR BOGDO; lines 8485-8620 confidence: high

    Ashir reads in his book that the Mangathai was made by Galta Ulan Tengeri and that his aunt in the southeastern sky keeps his life. Ashir turns his horse into flint, himself into a falcon, and flies nine days and nights to her house.

    Ashir changes his horse into flint, himself into a falcon, and himself into the Mangathai; the Mangathai makes himself like Ashir to obtain Ashir’s life; Shalmos also take raven form.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths CHAPTER XI / MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION / THE IRON HERO / ASHIR BOGDO; lines 8622-8714 confidence: high

    Ashir changes his horse into flint and himself into a black stone; the stone rolls into the Mangathai's mouth and lodges in his throat, causing seven days and nights of suffering.

    Ashir uses transformation into stone and flint to enter the Mangathai, and he and his bride later transform into ravens for the return journey.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths CHAPTER XII / SHARAU / HUNKUVAI AND THE HORSE WITH ROUND / VARHAN TULAI HUBUN; lines 10418-10549 confidence: high

    When the horse tires, Varhan turns it into flint and carries it, makes himself a wolf, later resumes his form, rides the colt again, and reaches the opening called Sinbur Ulai Tolgai, the door through the highest point in the sky.

    Varhan turns his horse into flint, transforms himself into a wolf, later resumes his form, and then changes into an old poor man near a spring.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths CHAPTER XII / SHARAU / HUNKUVAI AND THE HORSE WITH ROUND / VARHAN TULAI HUBUN; lines 10551-10683 confidence: high

    Varhan eats and drinks, goes to rescue his people, passes a bottomless swamp and dense forest, finds his brother’s injured stallion, and makes himself and his horse look wretched.

    Varhan makes his horse into a poor gray creature and himself into a miserable old man before speaking with the Mangathai.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths CUSTOMS OF THE BURIATS 101 / RITES ATTENDING THE BURNING OF THE DEAD / BURIAT BURIAL OF THE DEAD / CUSTOMS OF THE BURIATS 103; lines 5033-5096 confidence: high

    Spirits of the dead wear ghost versions of both burial garments and old garments, and can take the form of living people if they wish.

    Spirits are said to take the form of living people, and a woman’s spirit may take the form of a bird near its old home.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths CUSTOMS OF THE BURIATS 95 / CEREMONIES AFTER THE BIRTH OF A CHILD / CUSTOMS OF THE BURIATS 97 / ORIGIN OF THE BURIATS; lines 4750-4814 confidence: high

    Buhan Khan lives at Haugin Dalai near the sea; he is a bull by day and becomes a man at night. Khunshai Khan lives west of the sea with a beautiful daughter; Buhan sees her, loves her, and a son is born to them.

    Buhan Khan changes between bull and man; the sea girl turns into a seal; the swans remove feathers and become women.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths CUSTOMS OF THE BURIATS 95 / CEREMONIES AFTER THE BIRTH OF A CHILD / CUSTOMS OF THE BURIATS 97 / ORIGIN OF THE BURIATS; lines 4750-4814 confidence: high

    A following section, labeled another version of the origin of the Trans-Baikal Buriats, begins with a hunter seeing three swans fly toward a lake, following them, and watching them remove their feathers, become women, and swim from shore.

    The hunter sees swans become women, steals one maiden's feathers so she cannot fly away, catches her, and makes her his wife.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths ESEGE MALAN AND GESIR BOGDO / THE GODS OF THE BURIATS 123 / ESEGE MALAN AND MOTHER EARTH / THE GODS OF THE BURIATS 125; lines 5991-6062 confidence: high

    Esh goes up to Esege Malan's sky dwelling; Esege's three daughters often come down to earth, remove clothing, become swans, and sport in the sea.

    Esege's three daughters remove their clothing, become swans, and sport in the sea.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths ESEGE MALAN AND MOTHER EARTH / THE GODS OF THE BURIATS 125 / CHAPTER XI / MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION; lines 6249-6373 confidence: high

    An old man places nine birch trees as Gesir instructed; they become nine blue horses. Nine Shalmos arrive and ask about racing horses; the boy says he is just born and tells them to try his horses.

    Gesir uses trees that become horses and bark that becomes boats; each conveyance reverts at the sea's navel and drowns the Shalmos.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths ESEGE MALAN AND MOTHER EARTH / THE GODS OF THE BURIATS 125 / CHAPTER XI / MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION; lines 6249-6373 confidence: high

    At three years old Gesir is full grown, changes his stallion and hero's outfit into a flint, travels on foot, reaches three roads, and becomes a deformed boy.

    Gesir becomes a deformed child before outpacing the ninety-nine Shalmos and later becomes a weak old man before entering the Mangathais' yurta.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths ESEGE MALAN AND MOTHER EARTH / THE GODS OF THE BURIATS 125 / CHAPTER XI / MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION; lines 6375-6501 confidence: high

    After Death comes and Gesir's body is cared for, Gesir's spirit becomes a raven, his sisters become cuckoos, and the four fly down and circle the world below.

    Gesir's spirit becomes a raven, his sisters become cuckoos, and they fly down to earth.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths ESEGE MALAN AND MOTHER EARTH / THE GODS OF THE BURIATS 125 / CHAPTER XI / MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION; lines 6375-6501 confidence: medium

    After Death comes and Gesir's body is cared for, Gesir's spirit becomes a raven, his sisters become cuckoos, and the four fly down and circle the world below.

    Gesir's sisters become cuckoos for the descent, and the three newborn daughters become ravens and fly up to the sky.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths ESEGE MALAN AND MOTHER EARTH / THE GODS OF THE BURIATS 125 / CHAPTER XI / MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION; lines 6503-6625 confidence: medium

    The boy has his goat skin girded on, then out of sight calls on the thousand Burkans to send his steed; a ninety-fathom steed, silver and silk gear, and fine rider's clothing appear, and Gesir Bogdo rides to Sazgai Bain Khan's house.

    The boy wears goat skin as a small child, then appears as Gesir Bogdo with a great steed and fine clothing, and later becomes a stumbling little boy again.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths ESEGE MALAN AND MOTHER EARTH / THE GODS OF THE BURIATS 125 / CHAPTER XI / MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION; lines 6627-6748 confidence: medium

    Sangha Gohun cannot get away, lies beside the boy as husband in another form, and begs him to turn back to his own or real form.

    Sangha Gohun concludes the boy is her husband in another form and begs him to return to his own or real form.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths ESEGE MALAN AND MOTHER EARTH / THE GODS OF THE BURIATS 125 / CHAPTER XI / MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION; lines 6750-6871 confidence: high

    The Mangathai proposes an axe contest from two mountains, insists on first throw, and hurls his axe; Gesir turns into stone so that the axe cannot injure him, then resumes his own form.

    Gesir turns himself into stone as the Mangathai's axe flies toward his head, then returns to his own form.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths ESEGE MALAN AND MOTHER EARTH / THE GODS OF THE BURIATS 125 / CHAPTER XI / MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION; lines 6873-7004 confidence: high

    The Mangathai attacks Gesir with an axe; Gesir turns into hard white rock until the axe breaks, then resumes his form, rebukes the Mangathai, strikes him, and roars so loudly it is heard in the fifty-fifth sky.

    When the Mangathai attacks with an axe, Gesir turns into hard white rock, the axe breaks, and Gesir resumes his own form.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths ESEGE MALAN AND MOTHER EARTH / THE GODS OF THE BURIATS 125 / CHAPTER XI / MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION; lines 7006-7132 confidence: high

    Gesir sets out for the Milk Sea, magically makes himself exactly like the Mangathai, and calls for the grandmother to come out by claiming he has been fighting Gesir for three years and has lost strength.

    Gesir magically makes himself exactly like the Mangathai to deceive the grandmother, and later turns into a falcon to pursue the woodcocks.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths ESEGE MALAN AND MOTHER EARTH / THE GODS OF THE BURIATS 125 / CHAPTER XI / MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION; lines 7134-7262 confidence: high

    Gesir becomes ninety-nine hens, then wolves and pikes; the remaining grains become goats, fish, goats again, and finally seven skylarks.

    Gesir and the pursued remnants repeatedly take animal forms in a sequence of pursuit and escape.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths ESEGE MALAN AND MOTHER EARTH / THE GODS OF THE BURIATS 125 / CHAPTER XI / MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION; lines 7265-7385 confidence: high

    Gesir turns his steed into a flint, puts it in his pocket, changes himself into Khan Herdik Shubun, an eagle, and flies to Gal Tulan Tengeri's kingdom, where the khan's yurta hangs between the cloudy sky and the first heaven.

    Gesir turns his steed into a flint, changes himself into an eagle, and flies to Gal Tulan Tengeri's kingdom.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths ESEGE MALAN AND MOTHER EARTH / THE GODS OF THE BURIATS 125 / CHAPTER XI / MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION; lines 7387-7526 confidence: medium

    The old wife quarrels with Gesir and the young bride; the bride threatens to go to the hundred and nine headed Mangathai, and says she will stay only if Gesir becomes a six-year-old horse and grazes for one day.

    The young wife says she will stay with Gesir only if he turns into a six-year-old horse and grazes in the field for one day.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths ESEGE MALAN AND MOTHER EARTH / THE GODS OF THE BURIATS 125 / CHAPTER XI / MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION; lines 7528-7661 confidence: high

    Gesir consents because of love, becomes a horse, and Apha chants that he must remain a horse and draw a plow while the hundred-and-nine-headed Mangathai lives; she summons the Mangathai and her voice reaches him.

    Gesir turns himself into a horse, Apha's spell binds that condition, and the Mangathai uses him to draw a plow.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths HUNKUVAI AND THE HORSE WITH ROUND / VARHAN TULAI HUBUN / ALTIN SHAGOY / YERENTE KHAN AND HIS SON SOKTO; lines 11993-12135 confidence: high

    Sokto goes to Hara Dalai, the Black Sea, where his father's body is in a cask, changes into a large fish, and asks a larger fish why the water is muddy and smells of blood, warning that Aberga Zgohun will summon it.

    Sokto takes the form of a large fish in the Black Sea before speaking with a larger fish about the bloody water.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths HUNKUVAI AND THE HORSE WITH ROUND / VARHAN TULAI HUBUN / ALTIN SHAGOY / YERENTE KHAN AND HIS SON SOKTO; lines 12137-12169 confidence: high

    Sokto turns himself into eleven young heroes on horseback and makes a similar but greater trampling and sound of voices.

    Sokto turns himself into eleven young mounted heroes to meet or answer the sound of approaching riders.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION / THE IRON HERO / ASHIR BOGDO / CHAPTER XII; lines 8850-8978 confidence: high

    Altun turns into an old withered man and claims to be a herdsman; one of the Mangathai's wives recognizes him as her brother and warns him that the Mangathai is a great wizard.

    Altun turns himself into an old withered man to approach the Mangathai's household.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION / THE IRON HERO / ASHIR BOGDO / CHAPTER XII; lines 8980-9121 confidence: high

    Altun meets an old man and old woman in a hay shed disputing over silver coin; after he divides it, the old man gives instructions involving dudki cane, the hole, and transformations into skunk, magpie, and raven to reach the country above.

    The old man instructs Altun to bite dudki and become a skunk, then a magpie, then a raven; Altun follows the instructions and reaches the top.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION / THE IRON HERO / ASHIR BOGDO / CHAPTER XII; lines 8980-9121 confidence: high

    Altun brings Water of Life from Red Mountain and sprinkles his steed, healing it; he rides west toward Zudu’s home, changes his horse into a flint, changes himself into a fly, and sits at the smoke-hole.

    Altun transforms himself into a fly, sits on the edge of the smoke-hole, and listens to Zudu and Zudu’s sister.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION / THE IRON HERO / ASHIR BOGDO / CHAPTER XII; lines 9123-9269 confidence: high

    Altun returns in his own form, turns a flint into a horse, frightens a brother and sister, forces Zudu to bite the dudki, and Zudu becomes a fox.

    Altun changes himself into a fly and changes flint and a horse; Zudu and two other men become fox, skunk, and magpie after biting the dudki; the twin boys repeatedly become squirrels.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION / THE IRON HERO / ASHIR BOGDO / CHAPTER XII; lines 9123-9269 confidence: medium

    Altun returns in his own form, turns a flint into a horse, frightens a brother and sister, forces Zudu to bite the dudki, and Zudu becomes a fox.

    Altun transforms three men into animals after the passage reports or implies their harmful conduct toward him.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths NOTES 307 / HUNKUVAI / NOTES 309 / THE WORLD BEFORE THIS; lines 14466-14495 confidence: medium

    In the Indian comparison, first people live in harmony for ages, then discord and conflict grow until almost all are turned into living creatures such as beasts, birds, insects, trees, and plants.

    The comparison describes first people being turned into present living creatures, and gives a Mongol example in which Raven is reduced from a great personage to a weak bird.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths O - 3 / ALAMALDJIN AND HIS TWIN SISTER HANHAI / THE TWIN BOYS, ALTIN SHAGOY AND MUNGUN / SHAGOY; lines 13740-13870 confidence: high

    Unable to reach Yellow Dog's kingdom by riding, Hodoy makes the horse a flint chip and himself a wolf, then becomes a falcon over swamp and meadow, and later a fox.

    Hodoy changes his horse into a flint chip and himself into wolf, falcon, and fox while trying to reach Yellow Dog's kingdom.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths O - 3 / ALAMALDJIN AND HIS TWIN SISTER HANHAI / THE TWIN BOYS, ALTIN SHAGOY AND MUNGUN / SHAGOY; lines 13872-14024 confidence: high

    Against the old people's warning, the boys enter a forest house and find two hundred men; some cry and some laugh because the Mangathai eats people daily, one group today and another tomorrow.

    The brothers turn into bees, enter the Mangathai's ears, and kill him, ending his daily eating of people.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths O - 3 / ALAMALDJIN AND HIS TWIN SISTER HANHAI / THE TWIN BOYS, ALTIN SHAGOY AND MUNGUN / SHAGOY; lines 14026-14142 confidence: high

    Hodoy and Yellow Dog become two immense dogs of great strength, kill guards, enter the yurta, fight over food, attack the Mangathai, and follow him outside. Yellow Dog tears him to pieces and devours him, after which the two friends take their own forms.

    Hodoy and Yellow Dog take the form of two immense dogs to enter the Mangathai's yurta and kill him, then resume their own forms.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths OUTSIDE ONGONS / THE GODS OF THE BURIATS 121 / ESEGE MALAN AND GESIR BOGDO / THE GODS OF THE BURIATS 123; lines 5905-5977 confidence: high

    The Shalmos report Zarya's explanation. Esege sends his grandson Gesir Bogdo, son of Mahai Danjin the hero, down to earth as a bird; he flies for three years but cannot alight because of the smell of dead bodies.

    Gesir is sent as a bird, becomes a blue bull, then becomes stone; one of the four brothers becomes a pied bull for combat.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths SHARAU / HUNKUVAI AND THE HORSE WITH ROUND / VARHAN TULAI HUBUN / ALTIN SHAGOY; lines 10878-11016 confidence: high

    When Altin is the size of a thirteen-year-old, he goes on foot to Tiphen Ulan Hada for the steed given by the Burkans; unable to climb farther, he turns into a falcon and flies three days to the summit.

    Altin goes to the mountain for his Burkan-given steed, changes into a falcon to reach the summit, becomes a reed to wait, and seizes the horse's bridle.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths SHARAU / HUNKUVAI AND THE HORSE WITH ROUND / VARHAN TULAI HUBUN / ALTIN SHAGOY; lines 11019-11154 confidence: medium

    Altin finds the colt in a pen; the three brothers challenge him to Open White Steppe with five large pines, where Altin makes a fire, sleeps, and turns into stone.

    Altin falls asleep and turns into stone; the brothers shoot arrows at him without effect, and he explains that when asleep he is stone.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths SHARAU / HUNKUVAI AND THE HORSE WITH ROUND / VARHAN TULAI HUBUN / ALTIN SHAGOY; lines 11156-11283 confidence: high

    Altin summons the people for good wishes, provides meat and drink, travels south unattended, and his steed says it can go mightily before rushing like a strong wind to the boundary.

    Altin’s horse speaks and travels with extraordinary speed, then changes into a falcon to reach Zayasha Zayan Tengeri.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths SHARAU / HUNKUVAI AND THE HORSE WITH ROUND / VARHAN TULAI HUBUN / ALTIN SHAGOY; lines 11285-11426 confidence: high

    Tiyil Biige brings Altin's two parts to heavenly smiths; after seven days and nights they restore his form, while the thousand Burkans restore breath and life; Altin's sister turns into a raven and flies to earth.

    Altin's sister turns into a raven and flies to earth.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths SHARAU / HUNKUVAI AND THE HORSE WITH ROUND / VARHAN TULAI HUBUN / ALTIN SHAGOY; lines 11428-11572 confidence: high

    Altin warns the people to leave; they stay. He leaves his horse near a pine tree, goes toward the sea with bow and arrow, and becomes a reed near Mogoi’s emergence place.

    Altin becomes a reed before ambushing Mogoi and later becomes a raven to approach and watch the yellow dog; the horse is also put away as a flint chip before the raven transformation.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths THE GODS OF THE BURIATS 125 / CHAPTER XI / MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION / THE IRON HERO; lines 7703-7824 confidence: high

    Before seeking the bride, the Iron Hero turns his horse into flint and puts it inside his midriff, condenses sheep meat and strong drink, places them in an iron car, and travels with it.

    The Iron Hero turns his horse into flint before departure and later turns his car into flint and himself into a skunk to approach the iron yurta underground.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths THE GODS OF THE BURIATS 125 / CHAPTER XI / MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION / THE IRON HERO; lines 7826-7951 confidence: high

    They dispute who shoots first; the Mangathai throws an axe, while the Iron Hero turns into jade stone on the eastern mountain and is unharmed.

    The Iron Hero becomes jade stone to avoid the axe, changes flints into horse or car forms, and becomes a yellow, spotted serpent to cross the valley.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths THE GODS OF THE BURIATS 125 / CHAPTER XI / MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION / THE IRON HERO; lines 7826-7951 confidence: high

    Seeing a valley full of serpents, the Iron Hero turns his car to flint and himself into a yellow, spotted serpent, passes through without suspicion, exits, and restores himself and the car.

    A serpent-filled valley blocks the way, and the Iron Hero passes by becoming a yellow, spotted serpent before resuming his own form.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths THE GODS OF THE BURIATS 125 / CHAPTER XI / MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION / THE IRON HERO; lines 7953-8074 confidence: high

    The Iron Hero and his steed weep; he changes steed and car to flint, turns himself into a skunk, squirrel, and falcon, reaches the top, lies motionless for three days and nights, and revives.

    The Iron Hero becomes a skunk, then a squirrel, then a falcon while climbing and flying toward the mountain top.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths THE GODS OF THE BURIATS 125 / CHAPTER XI / MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION / THE IRON HERO; lines 8076-8211 confidence: medium

    The revived Iron Hero washes, thanks the helpers, explains that going to the khan in youthful real form would bring deadly tasks, says his bride knows his actions, dismisses the helpers, and the sea and grass are restored.

    The Iron Hero appears as a wretched old man with sores, but says his real form is youthful and that he uses the old-man form to avoid deadly tasks from the khan while seeking the daughter.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths THE GODS OF THE BURIATS 125 / CHAPTER XI / MYTHS CONNECTED WITH MONGOL RELIGION / THE IRON HERO; lines 8213-8345 confidence: high

    The bride is in the seventieth chamber, is described as radiant, says she made many difficulties to test the Iron Hero, and hears his explanation for appearing as an old man.

    The Iron Hero says he came as an old man because the khan would have killed him or given impossible tasks if he came as a young man; the bride says she made difficulties to test him.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths THE ORIGIN OF SHAMANS 107 / THE ORIGIN OF SHAMANS 109 / THE ORIGIN OF SHAMANS 111 / A SHAMAN STORY; lines 5367-5459 confidence: high

    The Shaman becomes a bee, makes his axe small, cuts the bridge pillars, and the bridge breaks; cattle and the woman on the red ox fall into the Angara, while Minga and his stallion remain in the water.

    The Shaman turns into a bee, reduces his axe to the same small scale, and uses this form to cut the bridge pillars from below.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths VARHAN TULAI HUBUN / ALTIN SHAGOY / YERENTE KHAN AND HIS SON SOKTO / O - 3; lines 12171-12317 confidence: high

    Sokto reaches a great iron yurta with twenty-five horse skulls on stakes, outfits, weapons, and dress; he changes his horse to a flint chip and himself to a weasel to enter under the house.

    Sokto changes his horse into a flint chip and himself into a weasel to enter the iron yurta unseen.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths VARHAN TULAI HUBUN / ALTIN SHAGOY / YERENTE KHAN AND HIS SON SOKTO / O - 3; lines 12319-12449 confidence: high

    Sokto turns his horse into a flint chip and himself into a bullock-sized black frog, crosses the frog-covered meadow over nine days and nights, resumes his form, and the frogs are angry that he passed.

    Sokto changes form to match frogs and then snakes in order to cross hostile meadows where the animal inhabitants try to stop the traveler.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths VARHAN TULAI HUBUN / ALTIN SHAGOY / YERENTE KHAN AND HIS SON SOKTO / O - 3; lines 12451-12599 confidence: high

    In the cold valley the four shiver by the fire while the old man is not cold. He turns into a reed, sees a fifty-five-headed and fifty-horned Mangathai arrive at midnight, shoots and kills it, restores the colt to the mare, burns the corpse, gathers ashes into ninety-seven bags, grinds them, and scatters them by wind.

    The old man turns himself into a reed to watch the mare and thereby sees and kills the Mangathai that comes for the colt.

    read in the book
  • A Journey in Southern Siberia, the Mongols, Their Religion and Their Myths VARHAN TULAI HUBUN / ALTIN SHAGOY / YERENTE KHAN AND HIS SON SOKTO / O - 3; lines 12601-12738 confidence: high

    Sokto's horse tells him to go to the sky, tell Esege Malan, and seek help from the seven heavenly smiths; Sokto makes the horse a flint chip and goes as a gray falcon.

    Sokto makes his horse into a flint chip and goes to the sky as a gray falcon.

    read in the book

native american california

  • Creation Myths of Primitive America CONTENTS / NORWAN 69 / INTRODUCTION / INTRODUCTION; lines 1125-1218 confidence: medium

    The passage rejects scoffing at vegetable gods and says the first people were turned, or turned themselves, into trees, various plants, beasts, and other creatures.

    The first people are described as being turned, or turning themselves, into trees, plants, beasts, and other creatures.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America CONTENTS / NORWAN 69 / INTRODUCTION / INTRODUCTION; lines 1125-1218 confidence: medium

    A summarized myth has a violent, cruel, merciless, faith-breaking old personage who causes damage until cornered by a good hero and turned into wild parsnip.

    A violent old personage is cornered and turned into wild parsnip; after transformation, he kills only when eaten.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America CONTENTS / NORWAN 69 / INTRODUCTION / INTRODUCTION; lines 394-502 confidence: high

    The passage states that a hero can transform numerous mighty enemies indirectly through a special wish and gives the example of inviting a large company of first people to a feast.

    The hero cannot directly metamorphose his opponents, but changes the house by a wish so that the trapped company is transformed.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America CONTENTS / NORWAN 69 / INTRODUCTION / INTRODUCTION; lines 636-758 confidence: medium

    The authorial speaker says outsiders do not believe in an Indian first world or in previous people turned into animals, plants, insects, birds, fish, and reptiles, and distinguishes external description from system origin.

    The passage refers to a first world and previous people turned into animals, plants, insects, birds, fish, and reptiles.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America CONTENTS / NORWAN 69 / INTRODUCTION / INTRODUCTION; lines 880-992 confidence: high

    Olelbis disposes of first people, keeps whom he likes, sends and transforms others to earth, and rules through the knowledge and services of others without being all-powerful or all-wise.

    The narrator states that through metamorphosis all things became what they are and describes Olelbis and others as effecting transformations.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America CONTENTS / NORWAN 69 / INTRODUCTION / INTRODUCTION; lines 880-992 confidence: medium

    Most Wintu metamorphoses are performed by Olelbis, except transformations by Tulchuherris and changes at Waida Dikit’s musical contest, where flute players change color after exhausting their breath.

    At Waida Dikit’s musical contest, flute players change color after playing until they lose breath.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America CREATION MYTHS / PRIMITIVE AMERICA / OLELBIS / PERSONAGES; lines 1221-1372 confidence: medium

    “After each name is given that of the beast, bird, or thing into which the personage was changed subsequently.” The roster includes, among many others, Katkatchila as swift, Tsaroki Sakahl as green snake, Tilikus as fire drill, and Yonot as buckeye bush.

    The roster explicitly states that names are followed by the beast, bird, or thing into which each personage was later changed.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America CREATION MYTHS / PRIMITIVE AMERICA / OLELBIS / PERSONAGES; lines 1374-1533 confidence: medium

    When alone in the sweat-house, Hilit rubs the flint with his hands and rolls it with his legs; the passage notes that Hilit was afterward turned into a house-fly, explaining why house-flies rub their legs together.

    The passage says Hilit was afterward turned into a house-fly and explains house-flies rubbing their legs by his rubbing and rolling behavior with the flint.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America CREATION MYTHS / PRIMITIVE AMERICA / OLELBIS / PERSONAGES; lines 2905-3051 confidence: medium

    Olelbis sends Kar to Wini Mem as a gray heron, Toko to Kawiken on Pui Mem as a sunfish, and Sula to Sulanharas on Wini Mem as a trout.

    Olelbis declares named beings to be heron, sunfish, trout, blue crane, goose, loon, and fish hawk, and creates eagles and hummingbirds from feathers.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America CREATION MYTHS / PRIMITIVE AMERICA / OLELBIS / PERSONAGES; lines 3053-3205 confidence: medium

    Olelbis pulls a feather from Kau, throws it down, and says it will be a white crane flying along and living near rivers; Kau remains with Olelbis in Olelpanti.

    The passage assigns figures or their feathers to become white crane, buzzard, flint, rattlesnake, and grizzly bear.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America HAKA KAINA / PERSONAGES / TITINDI MAUPA AND PAIOWA / PERSONAGES; lines 16163-16306 confidence: medium

    The passage title names Titindi Maupa and Paiowa. A note says each name is followed by the creature or thing into which the personage was later changed; the list includes Hitchinna as wildcat, Lawalila as chicken hawk, Paiowa as new moon’s youngest daughter, Titildi Marimi as black bear woman, Topuna as mountain lion, Tuina as the sun, and Wakara as new moon.

    The introductory note says personage names are followed by the creature or thing into which each was later changed, and the list pairs figures with wildcat, chicken hawk, black bear woman, mountain lion, sun, and new moon.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America HAKA KAINA / PERSONAGES / TITINDI MAUPA AND PAIOWA / PERSONAGES; lines 16456-16622 confidence: medium

    Titindi Maupa carries his sister and her quiver in an otter-skin; she has made herself small and seems like an otter hidden on his shoulder.

    Titildi Marimi makes herself small, seems like an otter, and is hidden in an otter-skin on Titindi Maupa's shoulder.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America HIS JOURNEY TO DAMHAUJA'S / COUNTRY / PERSONAGES / PERSONAGES; lines 18259-18414 confidence: medium

    The personage list gives later creature or thing identities, including Hehku as horned serpent, Tsanunewa as elk, and Mapchemaina as first people now turned into birds, beasts, and other things.

    The personage list identifies Hehku as horned serpent; Hehku Marimi kills trappers, makes herself small, and is found in Tsanunewa's last trap.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America HIS JOURNEY TO DAMHAUJA'S / COUNTRY / PERSONAGES / PERSONAGES; lines 18416-18573 confidence: medium

    Hehku had made herself small and entered the trap on purpose to create an excuse to kill Tsanunewa; after leaving it she paints her face blood color, puts on a cap made of skulls, and starts after him singing that she follows his track.

    Hehku made herself small and went into Tsanunewa's trap intentionally.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America HIS JOURNEY TO DAMHAUJA'S / COUNTRY / PERSONAGES / PERSONAGES; lines 18899-19051 confidence: high

    At daylight Hehku and Miniau stand on the sweat-house roof; Hehku sings that she will win, asks Jupka to enter, says she is pleasing to look at, and changes herself so that no one can recognize her.

    Before entering the sweat-house, Hehku changes herself, becomes very beautiful, and cannot be recognized as the woman who had hunted Tsanunewa.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America HIS JOURNEY TO DAMHAUJA'S / COUNTRY / PERSONAGES / PERSONAGES; lines 19053-19153 confidence: high

    Hehku grows so angry that she turns into a great head, bounds east a mile per jump, screams and shouts, and Miniau, identified as the fire-drill, keeps pace with her.

    Hehku becomes a great head and bounds east in long jumps while shouting.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America HITCHINNA / TIRUKALA / THE FINDING OF FIRE / HAIKA KAINA; lines 21579-21663 confidence: medium

    Pahnino, Halaia's sister, and her mother later became creatures living in shells; Pahnino's shell has bright colors.

    Pahnino and her mother become shell-dwelling creatures; another female becomes a loon and her brother becomes a wildcat.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America NORWAN / TULCHUHERRIS / NORWANCHAKUS AND KERIHA / KELE AND SEDIT; lines 20954-20976 confidence: high

    The passage compares Kele's sons and daughters to Northern Europe's wolf man and the Greek Lykanthropos, saying they looked like people when going to harm Indians but turned into wolves when discovered and rebuked.

    Kele's sons and daughters appear human while traveling, become wolves when discovered and rebuked, and are wolves at home.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America OLELBIS AND MEM LOIMIS / PERSONAGES / NORWAN / NORWAN; lines 3886-3945 confidence: medium

    The commentator says Norwan preferred Tede Wiu to Norbis; Tede Wiu fought with Norbis and was changed into a red Wiu bird; the passage compares this redness with the importance of the robin-redbreast in European tradition and the red-headed woodpecker among Indians.

    Tede Wiu is described as a person who fought Norbis and was changed into a red Wiu bird.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America OLELBIS / MEM LOIMIS / NORWAN / TULCHUHERRIS; lines 20668-20789 confidence: medium

    Nomhawena is now an earthworm; Pom Pokaila can mean old woman of the earth or old woman Earth; Earth is Tulchuherris's mother, and Nomhawena served as midwife.

    Nomhawena is now an earthworm; three great persons become vulture feathers; Tichelis and Hawt become ground squirrel and lamprey eel.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America PERSONAGES / HITCHINNA / HITCH INNA / PERSONAGES; lines 14004-14156 confidence: medium

    The introduction says each name is followed by the creature or thing into which the personage later changed; it lists Hitchinna/wildcat, Hitchin Marimi/wildcat woman, Hitchinpa/young wildcat, Metsi/coyote, and Putokya/skull or head people.

    The passage states that Hitchinna becomes a Putokya, one of the skull people, after his body comes apart.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America PERSONAGES / HITCHINNA / HITCH INNA / PERSONAGES; lines 14158-14302 confidence: high

    Metsi thinks about what to do and plans to meet Putokya, tell him he is smart and good but sick, and say he will cure him.

    Metsi prepares to meet Putokya by removing his fine clothes and turning himself into an old woman.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America PERSONAGES / HITCHINNA / HITCH INNA / PERSONAGES; lines 14304-14458 confidence: high

    Putokya approaches with a growing roar. Metsi sees the danger, paints his face with white clay, becomes like a decrepit old woman with basket and stick, and cries until Putokya stops and listens.

    Metsi changes his appearance into an old woman, feigns pity, lies about a cure, and is explicitly described as a great cheat who can change himself and fool people.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America PERSONAGES / ILHATAINA / ILHATAINA / PERSONAGES; lines 13540-13707 confidence: medium

    The note says each name is followed by the creature or thing into which the personage was later changed; the list includes Ilhataina as lightning, Gowila as lizard, and Tsore Jowa as a kind of eagle.

    The introductory note says each personage is followed by the creature or thing into which the personage was later changed, and lists Ilhataina as lightning, Gowila as lizard, and Tsore Jowa as a kind of eagle.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America PERSONAGES / ILHATAINA / ILHATAINA / PERSONAGES; lines 13709-13875 confidence: high

    Ilhataina skins Gowila and wears the skin, becoming like him; he strikes the dog with a red rose switch so that it comes alive, then takes the deer head and quivers and goes home with the dog following.

    Ilhataina skins Gowila, puts on the skin, becomes just like Gowila, and enters Gowila's sweat-house as if he were Gowila.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America PERSONAGES / KELE AND SEDIT / KELE AND SEDIT / PERSONAGES; lines 10961-11110 confidence: medium

    The passage states that after each name is given the creature or thing into which the personage was later changed, and includes Kele as mountain wolf among the listed entries.

    The opening note states that each personage name is followed by the creature or thing into which that personage was changed subsequently.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America PERSONAGES / KELE AND SEDIT / KELE AND SEDIT / PERSONAGES; lines 11715-11851 confidence: high

    A son reports that while seeking water they met an old woman who offered water; after being frightened, she fell back and turned into a swamp with a spring in the middle, which they avoided.

    An old woman offers water, is frightened, turns into a swamp with a spring in the middle, and is identified as a being who drowns people.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America PERSONAGES / KELE AND SEDIT / KELE AND SEDIT / PERSONAGES; lines 11715-11851 confidence: high

    Kele's sons remain at their great mountain sweat-house; the two sisters never marry; Kele's people are in the mountain.

    Kele's people live in the mountain and look like wolves when they go out but are people inside.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America PERSONAGES / KOL TIBICHI / KOL TIBICHI. / PERSONAGES; lines 12380-12557 confidence: medium

    The passage says each name is followed by the creature or thing into which the personage was later changed; listed examples include Chuhna as spider, Halai Auna as morning star, Pul Miauna as rainbow, Pun Miaupa as son of rainbow, Tuina as sun, Wakara as moon, Utjamhji as mock sun, and Wediko as meteor.

    The introductory list says personages were later changed into creatures or things, including spider, morning star, rainbow, sun, moon, mock sun, and meteor.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America PERSONAGES / NORWAN / NORWAN / PERSONAGES; lines 4403-4547 confidence: medium

    The boys are Patkilises; after a boy says they could not use sunflower leaves as ears, Norwan obtains water-fog, red and yellow feathers, and white willow catkins to dress one Patkilis boy, then makes all Patkilis boys like him.

    After one Patkilis boy and one Tsudi girl are dressed, Norwan says the others should be like that model, and the group immediately becomes like the model.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America PERSONAGES / NORWAN / NORWAN / PERSONAGES; lines 4704-4857 confidence: medium

    Chir Chuma is so lame he cannot walk and is carried by two men, the Siriwit brothers, who are identified as whirlwinds that were people at that time.

    The Siriwit brothers are identified as whirlwinds who were people at that time and are able to carry Chir Chuma swiftly over water and land.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America PERSONAGES / NOTES / NOTES / THE WINTUS; lines 20054-20136 confidence: high

    Character appears, bringing differences and conflicts; after the conflicts, most first people are transformed into animated beings, trees, plants, heavenly bodies, stones, and rocks, with Lot's wife named as a Biblical analogy.

    After conflicts, the majority of first people are changed into animals, plants, celestial bodies, stones, rocks, and other existences.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America PERSONAGES / OLELBIS AND MEM LOIMIS / OLELBIS AND MEM LOIMIS / PERSONAGES; lines 3255-3415 confidence: medium

    The personage list says each name is followed by the beast, bird, or thing into which the personage was later changed; it includes Hubit as wasp, Kahit as wind, Lutchi as humming-bird, Mem Loimis as water, Kopus as small-horned owl, and Tsudi as mouse.

    The introductory note says each name is followed by the beast, bird, or thing into which the personage was changed subsequently.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America PERSONAGES / PERSONAGES / OF THE YANA / PERSONAGES; lines 19442-19581 confidence: medium

    Ahalamila watches twigs rise and become little trees while he sings and pinches leaves or buds; a stone moves, swells, changes shape, and becomes a white fawn at daybreak.

    Ahalamila's singing and smoke accompany the transformation of a stone into a white fawn and then back into quartz.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America PERSONAGES / PERSONAGES / OF THE YANA / PERSONAGES; lines 19583-19731 confidence: high

    The next day the group finds many deer in the north. On the way back, Popila makes himself a bear to kill Howichinaipa, who had fought and killed Ahalamila the previous day.

    Popila explicitly makes himself a bear in order to kill Howichinaipa.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America PERSONAGES / PERSONAGES / OF THE YANA / PERSONAGES; lines 19733-19884 confidence: medium

    "Hereafter," said Pakalai Jawichi, "everybody will call you Howichinaipa. You will be a person no longer; you will be only a little bird" with narrow marks on the breast.

    A person is declared no longer a person but a little bird with markings, is named Howichinaipa, becomes that bird, and flies away.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America PERSONAGES / THE HAKAS AND THE TENNAS / THE HAKAS AND THE TENNAS / PERSONAGES; lines 12952-13105 confidence: medium

    The passage states that each name is followed by the creature or thing into which the personage was later changed; listed examples include Haka as flint, Tenna as grizzly bear, Tsawandi Kamshu as red flint clover, and Tsuwalkai as a reddish flint.

    The personage note explicitly says each name is followed by the creature or thing into which the personage was subsequently changed.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America PERSONAGES / TIRUKALA / TIRUKALA / PERSONAGES; lines 14461-14623 confidence: medium

    The introductory personage list states that each name is followed by the creature or thing into which the personage was later changed; it lists Chichepa, Chikpina, Hapawila, Jewinna, Jewinpa, Kedila, Matsklila, Pakalai Jawichi, Tirukala, Wirula, and Weanmauna.

    The prologue states that after each name is given the creature or thing into which the personage was later changed, and lists animal and plant forms.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America PERSONAGES / TITINDI MAUPA AND PAIOWA / PERSONAGES / PERSONAGES; lines 16827-16987 confidence: medium

    Opening note: each personage name is followed by the creature or thing into which the personage was later changed; the list includes Chuhna/spider, Haka hasi/loon, Hitchinna/wildcat, Jamuka/acorn worm, Juka/silkworm, Metsi/coyote, Tsanunewa/fisher bird, and Tsore Jowa/eagle.

    The opening note explicitly says each personage name is followed by the creature or thing into which that personage was subsequently changed.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America PERSONAGES / TULCHUHERRIS / TULCHUHERRIS / PERSONAGES; lines 6035-6170 confidence: low

    The personage list says that names are followed by the creature or thing into which each personage was subsequently changed; it includes Nomhawena as earthworm, Pom Pokaila as earth old woman, Sas as sun, and Tulchuherris as a person or thing dug up.

    The introductory note says each listed name is followed by the creature or thing into which that personage was subsequently changed.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America PERSONAGES / TULCHUHERRIS / TULCHUHERRIS / PERSONAGES; lines 6172-6303 confidence: medium

    Before daylight Tulchuherris shoots the arrow east; after leaving the bow it becomes a hummingbird in the air and then becomes an arrow again before reaching Sas's house.

    Tulchuherris's arrow becomes a hummingbird while traveling through the air and then becomes an arrow again before reaching Saskewil.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America SEDIT AND THE TWO BROTHERS / PERSONAGES / H AWT / PERSONAGES; lines 8244-8389 confidence: medium

    Introductory note: after each name is given the beast, bird, or thing into which the personage was subsequently changed; the list includes Waida Dikit as Dolly Varden trout and Tsaroki Sakahl as brown-green snake.

    The introductory note says each named personage is paired with the beast, bird, or thing into which that personage was subsequently changed.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America THE DREAM OF JUIWAIYU AND / HIS JOURNEY TO DAMHAUJA'S / COUNTRY / PERSONAGES; lines 17477-17633 confidence: high

    Juiwaiyu's parents tell him not to go, saying he will never return and those people will kill him; his mother tells him to stop at wise uncle Jupka's house and says thunder and a sprinkle of rain will show he has arrived safely.

    Jupka, identified as wise and necessary for Juiwaiyu's survival, makes himself small and is hidden in Juiwaiyu's hair to accompany him.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America THE HAKAS AND THE TENNAS / ILHATAINA / HITCHINNA / TIRUKALA; lines 21529-21563 confidence: high

    "putting on the skin of a slain person to become like him or her"

    The passage notes a case of putting on the skin of a slain person to become like him or her.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America THE WINTUS / OLELBIS / MEM LOIMIS / NORWAN; lines 20499-20593 confidence: medium

    The person later metamorphosed into the red wiu bird is Norbis's rival and the partner with whom Norwan left the dance, causing the first war.

    Norwan's partner is said to have been metamorphosed afterward into the red wiu bird.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America TIRUKALA / THE FINDING OF FIRE / HAIKA KAINA / JUIWAIYU; lines 21666-21783 confidence: high

    Hehku is described as usually a horned serpent, as changing forms, and as becoming a Putokya or skull person when raging; Putokyas are associated with cyclone or tremendous wind.

    Hehku is described as usually a horned serpent, as changing into various forms, and as becoming a Putokya or skull person when raging.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America TIRUKALA / THE FINDING OF FIRE / HAIKA KAINA / JUIWAIYU; lines 21785-21808 confidence: medium

    Howichinaipa's change into a little bird is described as forced metamorphosis and as illustrating a stern spirit of Indian vengeance inherited from the first people.

    Howichinaipa's change into a little bird is explicitly called forced metamorphosis.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America TIRUKALA / TIRUKALA / PERSONAGES / PERSONAGES; lines 15109-15259 confidence: medium

    The Ichpul sisters ask to look at the wives’ heads and have each wife put her head on a lap; they then kill Sukonia’s wives, flay their bodies, and put the skins on themselves.

    The Ichpul frog sisters kill and flay the wives, wear their skins, and thereby look like them.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America TULCHUHERRIS / NORWANCHAKUS AND KERIHA / KELE AND SEDIT / KOL TIBICHI; lines 21071-21160 confidence: high

    Bad spirits include sucker and Kele, the mountain wolf; Kele may appear as an attractive person in mountains or woods, then turn into a wolf and take the person's mind, while the sucker similarly disappears or turns ugly.

    Kele appears as a good-looking man or woman, speaks or approaches, then turns into a wolf and takes the person's mind.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America TULCHUHERRIS / NORWANCHAKUS AND KERIHA / KELE AND SEDIT / KOL TIBICHI; lines 21162-21260 confidence: high

    A Kele woman met in the woods has hair on the tip of her foot; when called Kele she leaves, turns into a mountain wolf, and runs away.

    Kele women and sons appear in enticing human forms and turn into wolf forms when identified.

    read in the book
  • Creation Myths of Primitive America TULCHUHERRIS / NORWANCHAKUS AND KERIHA / KELE AND SEDIT / KOL TIBICHI; lines 21162-21260 confidence: medium

    A Kele son takes the form of the man a woman is thinking of, carries her to the mountain, and she is never seen again.

    A Kele son takes the form of the man a woman is thinking of, carries her to the mountain, and she is not seen again.

    read in the book
  • Yana Texts III. SUPPLEMENTARY YANA MYTHS32 / I. THE CREATION OF MEN.330 / II. THE CONTEST OF FOX AND COYOTE.334 / III. THE LOST BROTHER.339; lines 4063-4176 confidence: high

    Lizard goes south to get pitch-wood to cook and kill Weasel; Coyote makes himself into an old woman with basket, beads, and apron and convinces Lizard he is Lizard's aunt.

    Coyote makes himself into an old woman, claims to be Lizard's aunt, and tricks Lizard before causing him to fall into the opened ground.

    read in the book
  • Yana Texts III. SUPPLEMENTARY YANA MYTHS32 / I. THE CREATION OF MEN.330 / II. THE CONTEST OF FOX AND COYOTE.334 / III. THE LOST BROTHER.339; lines 4063-4176 confidence: medium

    Pine Marten digs up and skins Lizard, wears his hide to Lizard's house, and is suspected because he drinks only two baskets of hot water rather than Lizard's usual three.

    Pine Marten skins Lizard, puts on his hide, and enters Lizard's house, where the inhabitants debate whether he is a stranger or their chief.

    read in the book
  • Yana Texts SPELL SAID BY A GIRL DESIROUS OF GETTING A HUSBAND. / XXI. CURSE ON PEOPLE THAT WISH ONE ILL. / XXII. PRAYER ON SNEEZING. / THE ROLLING SKULL.; lines 3674-3725 confidence: medium

    Coyote comes from the north, hears the skull singing, calls for a pack-basket, tasselled apron, basket cap, bread, salmon, deer-meat, and staff; the note explains these as woman or old-woman markers.

    Coyote calls for gender-marking objects, is described as now a woman, approaches the skull, and gets Wildcat into a roasting hole.

    read in the book
  • Yana Texts THE CREATION OF THE YANA.111 / VI. ORIGIN OF SEX, HANDS, AND DEATH. / ORIGIN OF SEX, HANDS, AND DEATH.ISI / THE ROLLING SKULL.191; lines 2108-2216 confidence: medium

    Wildcat says his sleep was bad and describes dreaming that he threw down his shoulders, thighs, backbone, and rolled about with nothing but his skull.

    Wildcat changes from a living husband and father into a bounding human skull that moves independently and pursues others.

    read in the book
  • Yana Texts VI. ORIGIN OF SEX, HANDS, AND DEATH. / ORIGIN OF SEX, HANDS, AND DEATH.ISI / THE ROLLING SKULL.191 / XI. THE DROWMXO OF YOUNG BUZZARD'S WIFE.; lines 2850-2937 confidence: medium

    Coyote vows to treat the people that way, takes off Lizard's skin and wears it to resemble him, commands his penis to make fire or poultices for Heron, and returns north carrying the wood in Lizard's appearance.

    Coyote removes Lizard's skin and wears it so that he resembles Lizard and returns in Lizard's appearance.

    read in the book
  • Yana Texts Yana Texts / INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.; lines 420-525 confidence: medium

    The child says his name is Little Gray Squirrel; Flint Boy takes him east to hunt deer, says he wants to make him into a dog, commands him to bark, and the bark shakes the earth and travels to the four directions.

    Little Gray Squirrel is a found child whom Flint Boy says he wants to make into a dog; the narrative then describes the dog barking and accompanying Flint Boy.

    read in the book

hausa

  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk A FABULOUS BIRD 129 / MAGIC OINTMENT 131 / TRANSFORMA TION 133 / SACRIFICE 135; lines 6850-6938 confidence: high

    “those persons who can transform themselves into animals” have had “some charm or medicine given them,” with a suggested soporific, visionary, or mesmerism explanation that the author questions.

    The passage explicitly associates animal transformation with receiving charm or medicine.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk CHARMS AND POTIONS 171 / POTTERY / FORMS OF ADDRESS 175 / FORMS OF ADDRESS 177; lines 8546-8627 confidence: medium

    The passage says human beings and animals are distinguished in forms of description despite being able to transform themselves; examples contrast human lameness or blindness with animal descriptions such as lacking a leg or eye.

    The passage states that human beings and animals can transform themselves, while retaining distinct forms of address.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk CHRONOLOGY AND STYLE 25 / CHRONOLOGY AND STYLE 27 / CHRONOLOGY AND STYLE / THE KING OF BEASTS AND INSECTS 31; lines 2390-2483 confidence: medium

    The passage says there is no sense of proportion: spider carries a boy, lifts and eats animals, and this may be because he takes human shapes at times and may possibly be a giant.

    Spider can carry a boy, lift animals, eat them, and is said to take human shapes at times; the passage suggests he may be a giant.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk DAN-KUCHINGAYA AND THE WITCH 431 / HAL'S A SUPERSTITIONS / THE WONDERFUL HORSE 433 / HAUSA SUPERSTITIONS; lines 19164-19201 confidence: high

    She makes preparations, turns herself into a truly beautiful woman, and comes to the door of the king's palace; the king says he wants to marry her.

    The passage explicitly says the female figure turns herself into a beautiful woman before going to the palace.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk DEATH AND BURIAL 105 / INHERITANCE 107 / HAUSA SUPERSTITIONS / CHAPTER VI.; lines 5789-5860 confidence: high

    Referenced stories identify shape-assuming beings as demons, jinns/aljannu, or devils/iblisi; Death and witch are interchangeable; a female Iblis sells transformation charms.

    A female Iblis sells charms enabling holders to transform themselves into animals.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk DODO'S WIFE 293 / THE TWO WIVES 295 / THE TWO WIVES 297 / THE FOOLISH WIFE 299; lines 13570-13646 confidence: high

    A woman changes into a hyaena; the youth goes through transformations, becomes a ring, is not recognized, then changes into a man.

    The woman changes into a hyaena, the youth changes forms, and the sequence leads to pursuit at a tree and rescue by dogs.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk FIG. 21. / CHAPTER V. / THE LORE OF THE FOLK. / COURTSHIP 75; lines 4357-4436 confidence: high

    A girl who insists on a husband without bodily blemish marries a snake, or in a variant a Dodo, which has become a faultless youth to deceive her; her younger sister saves her, and she vows not to choose for herself again.

    A snake, or variant Dodo, turns itself into a faultless youth to deceive a girl who seeks a blemish-free husband.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk FIG. 3. / HAUSA SUPERSTITIONS / CHAPTER II. / SOME CHARACTERISTICS OF THE TALES.; lines 1655-1721 confidence: medium

    The passage says gods, ancestors, witches, ghosts, and animals are widely believed to have fairy-like powers and mortal-like societies, and proposes belief in spirits, transformation, and witchcraft as a common origin for such superstitions.

    The passage proposes belief in spirits, transformation, and witchcraft as an origin for similar superstitions.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk FIG. 32. / FIG. 33. / A FABULOUS BIRD 129 / MAGIC OINTMENT 131; lines 6698-6764 confidence: medium

    The son finds his eldest sister and then his other sisters, married to a bull, ram, dog, and hawk, and receives hair or feathers from the husbands.

    The sisters are married to a bull, ram, dog, and hawk, and at the end these husbands have become men.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk FIG. 33. / A FABULOUS BIRD 129 / MAGIC OINTMENT 131 / TRANSFORMA TION 133; lines 6767-6847 confidence: high

    A person may become animal or bird forms while preserving identity, including horse, scorpion, snake, eagle, crow, frog, mouse, cat, and hawk; he may also become an ant-hill, stump, ring, eyebrow, or pupil.

    The passage repeatedly describes humans and animals changing into other forms while retaining or temporarily assuming identity, and says completed transformations are behaviorally complete.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk FIG. 33. / A FABULOUS BIRD 129 / MAGIC OINTMENT 131 / TRANSFORMA TION 133; lines 6767-6847 confidence: high

    A witch named Dodoniya, a lion, or a buffalo becomes a beautiful girl to lure a hunter into the forest and destroy him; a snake becomes a handsome youth to marry a girl who chooses her own husband and requires a faultless body.

    Examples include a witch, lion, or buffalo as a beautiful girl luring a hunter to destruction, and a snake as a handsome youth seeking marriage.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk FIG. 33. / A FABULOUS BIRD 129 / MAGIC OINTMENT 131 / TRANSFORMA TION 133; lines 6767-6847 confidence: high

    A witch named Dodoniya, a lion, or a buffalo becomes a beautiful girl to lure a hunter into the forest and destroy him; a snake becomes a handsome youth to marry a girl who chooses her own husband and requires a faultless body.

    The snake becomes a handsome youth in order to marry a girl who sets conditions for choosing her husband.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk FIG. 33. / A FABULOUS BIRD 129 / MAGIC OINTMENT 131 / TRANSFORMA TION 133; lines 6767-6847 confidence: high

    Some stories contain a whole succession of transformations by the hero and his adversary. Sometimes the change is for profit: a boy becomes a horse, his brothers sell him, he becomes a boy again, and he runs away.

    The passage describes a whole succession of transformations by a hero and adversary and provides a Finnish example of paired pursued/countering animal forms.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk FIG. 33. / A FABULOUS BIRD 129 / MAGIC OINTMENT 131 / TRANSFORMA TION 133; lines 6767-6847 confidence: medium

    Some stories contain a whole succession of transformations by the hero and his adversary. Sometimes the change is for profit: a boy becomes a horse, his brothers sell him, he becomes a boy again, and he runs away.

    A boy becomes a horse, is sold by his brothers, then resumes boy form and runs away.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk FIG. 73- / FIG. 74. / FIG. 75. / THE MONKEY-WOMAN 315; lines 14206-14283 confidence: high

    A man marries a widow who can change herself into a monkey; he tells her to watch his tomato farm from plundering monkeys while he goes to the forest to hunt.

    The wife is introduced as able to change into a monkey and is described transforming through rolling near an ant-hill until a monkey-tail grows and she becomes a monkey.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk FIG. 73- / FIG. 74. / FIG. 75. / THE MONKEY-WOMAN 315; lines 14206-14283 confidence: medium

    The wife goes to the farm centre, removes her cloths onto an ant-hill, rolls on the ground, grows a monkey-tail, becomes a monkey, calls to monkeys, and about five hundred come from the forest.

    After changing into a monkey, the wife calls repeatedly to monkeys, and a large group comes from the forest.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk FIG. 74. / FIG. 75. / THE MONKEY-WOMAN 315 / THE DESPISED WIFE'S TRIUMPH 317; lines 14286-14365 confidence: high

    After the animals eat tomatoes, the female figure becomes a woman again, folds her cloths, and goes home. Her husband follows and tells her to leave because he cannot live with a monkey.

    The wife returns to woman form but is rejected as a monkey; the passage also notes a variant in which a man marries a gazelle.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk FIG. 92. / FIG. 93. / HAUSA SUPERST1TIO / DAN-KUCHINGAYA AND THE WITCH 431; lines 19032-19072 confidence: high

    Dan-Kuchingaya transforms into a beautiful Filani maid, carries milk for sale, and waits to offer it until reaching the witch's house.

    Dan-Kuchingaya transforms into a beautiful Filani maid in order to reach the witch and later changes into a youth.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk FIG. 98. / FIG. 97. / THE MANY-HEADED CANNIBALS 449 / THE MANY-HEADED CANNIBALS 451; lines 19856-19941 confidence: high

    The woman is fed until fat; on the day they intend to kill and eat her she is given a pot to fetch water for washing, goes to the river, becomes afraid, and turns herself into a tree-stump.

    The woman turns herself into a tree-stump to avoid detection, later becomes a woman again, and escapes.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk HALLUCINATIONS 151 / HAUSA SUPERSTITIONS / WITCHCRAFT 155 / LAPSE OF TIME 157; lines 7760-7838 confidence: high

    In M.H. 67, three students appear; the eldest, not quite sincere, delays going to the teacher, asks his wife to set water behind the house for washing, and prepares to wash.

    The student's washing water becomes a sea; angels announce that a man will become a woman, and he immediately becomes a beautiful girl by divine power.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk HAUSA SUPERSTITIONS / CHAPTER VI. / GODS AND SPIRITS 111 / NATURE MYTHS 113; lines 5957-6046 confidence: medium

    In another Hausa tale, a princess marries a husband who is a ball of hair and has eaten three previous wives; at night she burns garments when he swells to eat her, he burns hair and sheds skin, appears as a red or white shivering youth, and daylight makes her safe.

    The husband appears as a ball of hair that threatens to eat the princess, then loses hair and skin and is seen as a red or white shivering youth before daylight.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk HAUSA SUPERST1TIO / DAN-KUCHINGAYA AND THE WITCH 431 / HAL'S A SUPERSTITIONS / THE WONDERFUL HORSE 433; lines 19123-19161 confidence: medium

    The Woman boils acha, beats her body so that mouths appear over it, feeds the mouths as they address her as Mother, and then makes the mouths become one again.

    The Woman beats her body, gains many mouths, and later beats her body again so that the mouths become one.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk HAUSA SUPERSTITIONS / CHAPTER II. / SOME CHARACTERISTICS OF THE TALES. / SIMILARITIES 15; lines 1724-1815 confidence: high

    The European Swan-Maiden group is said to become a Hausa Donkey-Maiden; she is coerced into matrimony by seizure of her skin, though the tale does not indicate anxiety to escape again.

    The Donkey-Maiden is compared with European animal-maidens and is coerced into marriage by seizure of her skin.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk HAUSA SUPERSTITIONS / CHAPTER II. / SOME CHARACTERISTICS OF THE TALES. / SIMILARITIES 15; lines 1724-1815 confidence: high

    In another tale, the husband throws into a river the dog-skin his wife has been inhabiting, and only then does she appear to the world as a woman.

    The woman enters a dog-skin to escape Iska and appears as a woman after the skin is thrown into a river.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk HAUSA SUPERSTITIONS / WITCHCRAFT 155 / LAPSE OF TIME 157 / LAPSE OF TIME 159; lines 7841-7912 confidence: medium

    The daughter comes to the riverside, washes cloths, expects to return to her husband, becomes a virgin again, hears angels say that a woman will become a man or a man a woman, and immediately becomes a man.

    At the waterside angels announce a reversal of sex, and the woman immediately becomes a man.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk HOW, ZANKALLALA KILLED DODO 413 / THE WRESTLERS AND THE DEVIL 415 / THE TWO GIRLS AND THE DEMONS 417 / THE THREE DEMONS 419; lines 18557-18606 confidence: medium

    A youth touches one woman's foot and discovers it is a hoof like that of a horse.

    The women are outwardly encountered as women, but a touched foot is revealed to be a horse-like hoof, and the youth warns that they are devils.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk LAPSE OF TIME 159 / MAGIC AND THE EVIL EYE 161 / LUCKY DAYS 163 / RITES 165; lines 8083-8153 confidence: medium

    A cited Arabic legend tells of the King of China killing a black snake fighting a white snake; the white snake becomes a lovely lady, whose sister marries him and gives birth to the Queen of Sheba.

    In the cited Arabic legend, the white snake becomes a lovely lady after the king kills the black snake attacking it.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk LXVI. / LXVII. / I XIX / NOTES ON THE TALES 499; lines 21970-22021 confidence: high

    In a Greek Archipelago story, a poor woman wishes for a son even if he were a donkey; a son is born as a donkey, later casts his skin, and remains human.

    The Greek Archipelago example has a son born as a donkey who casts his skin and remains human.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk MAGIC APPEARANCES, 160, 167 / NAME-FEASTS, 92 / OATHS, 139 / INDEX TO PARTS I AND III; lines 24474-24573 confidence: low

    Transformation, 43, 126, 132-135, 154, 158, 159

    The index includes a transformation entry with multiple page references.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk MAJOR A. J. N. TREMEARNE / SECOND EDITION / OXFORD HOUSE / A. J. N. T.; lines 221-307 confidence: low

    Chapter VI contents include beliefs, gods and spirits, nature myths, the next world, mythical beings, magic ointment, transformation, sacrifice, cannibalism, and other customs and superstitions.

    The contents for Chapter VI include 'Transformation'.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk NOTES ON THE TALES 463 / XIII. / NOTES ON THE TALES 465 / FIG. 102. FIG. 103. FIG. 104.; lines 20448-20515 confidence: high

    “The Spider had evidently taken the shape of a man.”

    The passage directly states that the Spider had taken the shape of a man.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk NOTES ON BORI 537 / NOTES ON BORI 539 / HAUSA SUPERSTITIONS / THE KING OF CUNNING AND OF FOLK-LORE.; lines 23604-23739 confidence: medium

    The animals section lists animal community, domestic animals, habits, names, marriage with human beings, powers, sacrifice, substitution, transformation into animals, transmigration into animals, and wonderful animals.

    The index lists “Transformation into” under the animals topic.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk NOTES ON BORI / NOTES ON BORI / NOTES ON BORI / NOTES ON BORI 537; lines 23373-23488 confidence: low

    Janjare or Janzirri is linked tentatively with a hog term and with Nakada; the possessed person may wear only a monkey-skin, rush about with filth, be cured by onion or tomato in the mouth, prance with a stick as hobby-horse, simulate copulation, fall, and sneeze; tsere is monkey-skin and bell.

    Rare is glossed as hyaena and performed on all fours with growling and goat-seeking, while Janjare/Janzirri is linked to hog terminology and monkey-skin.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk PART II. / THERE IS NO KING BUT GOD 185 / THE PUNISHMENT OF THE SABBATH-(I)-BREAKERS. / THE MAIDEN AND THE FISH 187; lines 8942-9020 confidence: medium

    Opening fragment: beings associated with water are turned into pelicans, men become big monkeys and cannot return home, and the seventh day is described as the day on which fishes pray.

    The opening fragment describes transformation into pelicans and big monkeys, and the editorial note links the preceding story with refusal to listen to the Messenger of God.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk TABU 143 / BORI 147 / HALLUCINATIONS 151 / HAUSA SUPERSTITIONS; lines 7571-7668 confidence: high

    “Witches can … change into anything they like” and often feed on human flesh, obtaining victims by turning into beautiful girls.

    Witches can change into anything, feed on human flesh, and obtain victims by turning themselves into beautiful girls.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk TABU 143 / BORI 147 / HALLUCINATIONS 151 / HAUSA SUPERSTITIONS; lines 7571-7668 confidence: medium

    A variant has a buffalo do a similar thing to avenge her tribe on hunters’ family; a Dodoniya may do the same.

    The passage says a buffalo variant performs a similar act to avenge her tribe and that a Dodoniya may do the same.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk THE GREEDY HYAENA 263 / THE GREEDY SPIDER 265 / THE LAZY MAN 267 / THE LAZY FROG 269; lines 12330-12384 confidence: low

    A note says a similar transformation of a snake into gold occurs in L.T.H. 133 when the snake is placed in a house for an evil reason, in an episode where a scoffer tries to kill a malam.

    The prefatory note reports a similar transformation of a snake into gold when placed in a house for an evil reason.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk THE HALF-BROTHERS 333 / THE WHITE-BREASTED CROW 335 / THE WHITE-BREASTED CROW, 337 / THE WHITE-BREASTED CROW 339; lines 15168-15215 confidence: medium

    At the council-chamber, the Son draws his sword, asks what should be done with a man who hates someone, receives the answer that he should be killed, and cuts off his Father's head; the turban falls and rolls around the neck.

    After the Father is beheaded, the turban rises into the air and becomes a White-Breasted Crow.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk THE UNGRATEFUL MEN 421 / THE WIVES WHO WERE WITCHES 423 / THE POOR MAID BECOMES RICH 425 / THE POOR MAID BECOMES RICH 427; lines 18868-18946 confidence: high

    A Sierra Leone story is summarized: a step-daughter is sent to the Devil's river, meets the Devil in changed forms, behaves politely, removes lice, chooses small eggs, and receives what she wants. A rude step-sister chooses large eggs and is punished by bees, snakes, men, and fire; the good girl raises her mother from the grave. The Devil can have many eyes or one central eye.

    In the Sierra Leone story, the Devil changes himself into a hoe and then a man before appearing in human form at the river.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk THE WILD CAT'S WIFE 289 / THE DISHONEST FATHER / FIG. 70. / DODO'S WIFE 293; lines 13315-13400 confidence: high

    After three weeks the woman asks to visit her town; the boy's father is a hunter who can become elephant, lion, or anything, and he and the boy know she is Dodo's Wife.

    The woman known as Dodo's Wife becomes a Dodo in the forest and attacks the boy, who survives by transforming into other forms.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk THE WILD CAT'S WIFE 289 / THE DISHONEST FATHER / FIG. 70. / DODO'S WIFE 293; lines 13315-13400 confidence: high

    In the forest she asks him to look away, becomes a Dodo, rushes to eat him; he becomes a lion, then a snake, then a bird and flies off.

    The boy changes into lion, snake, and bird forms; the cited Sierra Leone tale also describes a hunter changing into a tree, an ant-hill, and another water-associated form.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk THE WONDERFUL HORSE 437 / TEE WONDERFUL HORSE / FIG. 94. / FIG. 95-; lines 19363-19430 confidence: high

    The woman changes into an unmatched sword in the market; the boy identifies it as the woman, calls his dogs, cuts the sword in two, and the woman appears; the dogs chase her, eat her flesh, and lick up her blood.

    The woman changes into a sword, the boy recognizes the disguise, cuts the sword, and the woman appears and is attacked by dogs.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk THE WONDERFUL HORSE 433 / HAUSA SUPERSTITIONS / THE WONDERFUL HORSE 435 / THE WONDERFUL HORSE 437; lines 19283-19360 confidence: high

    After about two days, the Woman turns herself into a mass of flowers, and the Women of the town begin picking them.

    The Woman changes into flowers, a Horse, and Wind while acting against the Boy, including stating in Horse form that she will kill him.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk THE WONDERFUL HORSE 433 / HAUSA SUPERSTITIONS / THE WONDERFUL HORSE 435 / THE WONDERFUL HORSE 437; lines 19283-19360 confidence: medium

    After about two days, the Woman turns herself into a mass of flowers, and the Women of the town begin picking them.

    The Woman’s transformations into flowers and a Horse draw townspeople and the Boy’s Friend, and the Horse form is explicitly linked with the Woman’s intent to kill the Boy.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk THE RIVAL'S RULER 287 / THE WILD CAT'S WIFE 289 / THE DISHONEST FATHER / FIG. 70.; lines 13255-13312 confidence: medium

    An instruction says to cut and divide her in two; during prayer the Father cuts the Bitch in two with a sword.

    The Bitch is cut in two, and two young girls immediately appear as a result.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk THE FALSE FRIEND 193 / A LIE AND A SPEAR 195 / A LIE CAN GIVE MORE PAIN THAN A SPEAR. / THE KING'S PROMISE 197; lines 9354-9392 confidence: high

    The pursued group reaches the river; the Man becomes a Bull-Hippopotamus, his three Children become Hippopotamus-Calves, and the Woman and her young become Crocodiles.

    The Man, Woman, and their children enter the river and assume hippopotamus and crocodile forms, then later return to human form.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk THE KING OF BEASTS AND INSECTS 37 / BIRDS 39 / HABITS OF ANIMALS 41 / ANIMALS RESEMBLE HUMAN BEINGS 43; lines 2892-2974 confidence: medium

    The passage says humans are closely connected with other living things, may marry them and have offspring, and that some beings may change into human beings at will.

    The passage says that some beings may have the power of changing into human beings at will.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk THE MAIDEN AND THE FISH 189 / THE SPIDER, THE OLD WOMAN, AND THE WONDERFUL / BULL. / THE WONDERFUL BULL; lines 9109-9182 confidence: high

    After the slaughter, the Old Woman receives the entrails, returns home, finds her cotton spun, hides, sees young girls spinning, and stops them when they begin changing into entrails.

    The young girls begin changing into entrails to hide from the Old Woman, but stop when she commands them to remain as they are.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk THE THIEVING SPIDER 215 / THE BITER BIT 217 / THE WISE SLAVE 221 / THE WISE SLAVE 223; lines 10416-10488 confidence: high

    You-are-wiser-than-the-King becomes Frog, Mouse, and Red-Bird; the King becomes Snake, Cat, and Hawk in response.

    The two rivals change into Frog/Snake, Mouse/Cat, and Red-Bird/Hawk forms in a pursuit sequence.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk THE WHITE-BREASTED CROW, 337 / THE WHITE-BREASTED CROW 339 / THE BRAVE MOTHER AND THE COWARDLY FATHER. / THE BRAVE MOTHER 341; lines 15247-15315 confidence: medium

    The Mother asks to try, jumps head first into fire; the fire becomes a house of gold, the Father becomes a Jerboa, the Son comes to life, is told to kill the Jerboa or his Mother will die, and kills him.

    The Boy's Father becomes a Jerboa before being killed by the Son.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk THE WISE SLAVE 221 / THE WISE SLAVE 223 / THE HEN SEEKS A CHARM FROM THE WILD-CAT. / BEASTS AND BIRDS 225; lines 10490-10523 confidence: high

    A variant says the Wild Cat can change into a Malam; in that shape he prescribes for the Hen, who is told to pluck her whole body clean.

    The variant explicitly says the Wild Cat can change into a Malam and prescribes to the Hen in that shape.

    read in the book
  • Hausa Superstitions and Customs: An Introduction to the Folk-Lore and the Folk TOT EM ISM 119 / TOTEM ISM 121 / THE HALF-MAN 123 / DODO 125; lines 6450-6551 confidence: high

    Dodo can assume human shape; one story gives the converse and calls him a man of men; he is afraid of dogs like a witch and takes a witch's place in some stories.

    The passage explicitly says Dodo can assume human shape and that one story gives the converse.

    read in the book

native american southeast

  • Myths of the Cherokee III--NOTES TO THE HISTORICAL SKETCH / SYNONYMS / IV--STORIES AND STORY TELLERS / V--THE MYTHS; lines 11609-11695 confidence: high

    The Wild Boy "changed himself into a puff of bird's down" and alighted on Kana'ti's shoulder while Kana'ti cut reeds, fitted feathers to them, and made arrows.

    The Wild Boy changes into a puff of bird's down so that he can ride unnoticed on Kana'ti's shoulder and observe him.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee III--NOTES TO THE HISTORICAL SKETCH / SYNONYMS / IV--STORIES AND STORY TELLERS / V--THE MYTHS; lines 11697-11778 confidence: high

    Kana'ti returns, learns the boys killed Selu, sees her head on the roof, becomes angry, goes to the Wolf people, and unknowingly carries the Wild Boy transformed as down on his shoulder.

    The Wild Boy changes into bird's down, rides unnoticed on Kana'ti's shoulder, hears the Wolf council plan, then resumes his shape and reports it.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee III--NOTES TO THE HISTORICAL SKETCH / SYNONYMS / IV--STORIES AND STORY TELLERS / V--THE MYTHS; lines 11780-11872 confidence: high

    The Wild Boy rolls a gaming wheel in several directions; it does not return from the Sunland, so the brothers go east and find Kana'ti with a little dog, which they know is the wheel.

    Kana'ti has a little dog beside him, and the boys know the dog is the gaming wheel they sent after him.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee IV--STORIES AND STORY TELLERS / V--THE MYTHS / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION; lines 12207-12307 confidence: high

    The young man wears a hummingbird skin from his medicine bag, becomes a hummingbird, flies over the mountains, takes tobacco leaves and seed, evades the guards, returns, removes the skin, and becomes a man again.

    The son puts a hummingbird skin over himself, becomes a hummingbird, flies over the mountains, and later removes the skin to become a man again.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee IV--STORIES AND STORY TELLERS / V--THE MYTHS / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION; lines 12616-12703 confidence: medium

    Bears are transformed Cherokee of an old clan; their chief, the White Bear, lives at Kuwâ'hi near Atagâ'hi; bears have townhouses under peaks, dance before winter, and are human enough to speak.

    Bears are described as transformed Cherokee who are really human and capable of speech.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee IV--STORIES AND STORY TELLERS / V--THE MYTHS / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION; lines 12705-12806 confidence: medium

    Before cold winter travel, the traveler rubs feet in fire ashes and sings four verses to acquire the cold-defying powers of wolf, deer, fox, and opossum, imitating each animal after its verse.

    The frostbite formula says the performer becomes a real wolf, deer, fox, or opossum and acquires each animal's cold-defying powers while imitating its cry and action.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / VI--NOTES AND PARALLELS TO MYTHS; lines 20905-20995 confidence: high

    Note on “A tuft of down”: figures in Omaha and Thompson River examples transform into feather-like or light objects; the passage says this wind-borne self-transformation is very common in Indian myth.

    The passage describes transformation into bird down, a feather, a leaf, or another light object that the wind carries where the figure wants to go.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / VI--NOTES AND PARALLELS TO MYTHS; lines 21100-21188 confidence: medium

    John Ax's version mentions the Spreading Adder as a transformed man and the Rattlesnake as a stick on which the Little Men cut seven rings before placing it in the Sun's path, where it becomes a rattlesnake.

    John Ax's variant includes a transformed man as a Spreading Adder and a stick becoming a Rattlesnake; the Payne summary has the daughter of the Sun bitten by a snake and dying.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / VI--NOTES AND PARALLELS TO MYTHS; lines 21739-21830 confidence: medium

    Missionary versions are described as Bible narrative; Washburn's informant explains overflow by earth upheaval and tilting; Hagar's variant has a fiery-tailed star fall from heaven, become a long-haired man, and warn of the coming deluge.

    The Hagar variant says a star with a fiery tail falls from heaven and becomes a long-haired man who warns of the deluge.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / VI--NOTES AND PARALLELS TO MYTHS; lines 22428-22547 confidence: medium

    A redbird story obtained from Cornelius Boudinot differs from the standard Cherokee myth, in which the redbird is the transformed daughter of the Sun.

    The standard Cherokee myth referenced says the redbird is the transformed daughter of the Sun.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / VI--NOTES AND PARALLELS TO MYTHS; lines 23038-23137 confidence: high

    The passage states that similar transformation myths are found worldwide and cites Cadmus in Ovid's Metamorphoses, where the wife sees a snaky change come over her husband and speaks in despair.

    Cadmus and the Pawnee elder brother are both presented as human figures undergoing snaky or rattlesnake transformation.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / VI--NOTES AND PARALLELS TO MYTHS; lines 23038-23137 confidence: high

    In Ax's version, the gambler flees west; arrows shot by the brothers are accompanied by thunder and lightning, but the gambler escapes by sinking into opened earth and reappearing in another form; Swimmer has the Little People help in the chase.

    In the Ax version, the gambler flees west, sinks into earth that opens for him, and reappears elsewhere in another form.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / VI--NOTES AND PARALLELS TO MYTHS; lines 23139-23236 confidence: medium

    The note says sweat-bath purification is common in Indian myth and ceremony and summarizes an Omaha story where a witchcraft-transformed dog enters a sweat lodge and is revealed as a handsome man.

    The cited Omaha story presents a hero changed by witchcraft into a dog who sweats in a lodge and is restored as a handsome man.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / VI--NOTES AND PARALLELS TO MYTHS; lines 23333-23435 confidence: high

    A British Columbia story is summarized: Coyote becomes an Elk with hard shell armor except for a small throat-hole, attacks people, and is killed when Meadow-lark reveals the weak spot and a hunter shoots it.

    The British Columbia comparison says Coyote transforms into an Elk and covers his body with a hard shell like armor.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / VI--NOTES AND PARALLELS TO MYTHS; lines 23333-23435 confidence: uncertain

    The note says 'Taking the appearance' corresponds closely with European folk-belief in fairy changelings.

    The passage states that 'Taking the appearance' corresponds closely with European folk-belief in fairy changelings.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / VI--NOTES AND PARALLELS TO MYTHS; lines 23738-23839 confidence: medium

    Food or perceived objects are said to transfer qualities into humans and animals; bear diet can produce bear nature or form, and white man’s food can produce white man’s nature.

    The passage states that diet can transfer qualities to the eater, including bear nature or possibly bear form, and that white man’s food can give white man’s nature.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / VI--NOTES AND PARALLELS TO MYTHS; lines 23738-23839 confidence: high

    In a Jicarilla myth, a boy repeatedly enters a cave and emerges increasingly transformed until he becomes a bear monster that devours humans.

    In the Jicarilla parallel, the boy repeatedly enters a cave and each time emerges more transformed until he becomes a bear monster.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / VI--NOTES AND PARALLELS TO MYTHS; lines 24211-24311 confidence: high

    The mountain top is described as a forbidden sacred domain; a party enters it, and the devil, in the form of an immense snake, assaults them and swallows fifty.

    The mountain-top tract is forbidden, and an intruding party is attacked by the devil taking the form of an immense snake.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / VI--NOTES AND PARALLELS TO MYTHS; lines 25953-26080 confidence: high

    A sick man was left to die alone when friends feared Raven Mocker or invisible witches; the flying terror is said to appear like a great meteor, and recognition of a disguised witch brings disaster to the witch.

    The passage states that recognition or discovery of a witch disguised in another form brings disaster to the witch.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee SECOND VERSION / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / VI--NOTES AND PARALLELS TO MYTHS / GLOSSARY OF CHEROKEE WORDS; lines 26263-26417 confidence: medium

    Ani'-Tsâ'gûhi is described as a traditional Cherokee clan transformed to bears, with a reference to number 75.

    The passage says Ani'-Tsâ'gûhi is a traditional Cherokee clan transformed to bears.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee SYNONYMS / IV--STORIES AND STORY TELLERS / V--THE MYTHS / WAHNENAUHI VERSION; lines 12052-12139 confidence: high

    The Little Men transform two men into the Spreading-adder and Copperhead to ambush the Sun at her daughter’s door, but the Spreading-adder is blinded and the Copperhead withdraws.

    The Little Men make medicine and change men into named serpents or snake beings.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee SYNONYMS / IV--STORIES AND STORY TELLERS / V--THE MYTHS / WAHNENAUHI VERSION; lines 12141-12204 confidence: medium

    When the lid is raised slightly, something flies out; a redbird cry is heard in the bushes, and the box is empty when opened at the settlement.

    When the lid is opened, something flies from the box and a redbird is heard; the narration identifies the Redbird as the Sun's daughter.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee THE EASTERN BAND / III--NOTES TO THE HISTORICAL SKETCH / SYNONYMS / IV--STORIES AND STORY TELLERS; lines 11056-11137 confidence: medium

    Each animal had a station and duty: Walâ'si Frog was marshal and council leader; Rabbit was messenger, dance leader, trickster, and mischief maker; Bear was originally a man with human form and nature.

    The Bear is described as having originally been a man, with human form and nature.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee THE EASTERN BAND / III--NOTES TO THE HISTORICAL SKETCH / SYNONYMS / IV--STORIES AND STORY TELLERS; lines 11139-11219 confidence: low

    The passage says borrowing need not always be assumed because similar animal myths could naturally arise among people who observe animals and regard them as differing from humans only in outward form.

    The passage says animal myths arise among people whose religious system regards animals as differing in no essential from humans except outward form.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee V--THE MYTHS / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION; lines 13589-13673 confidence: high

    The raven is linked with Raven Mocker tales and former war titles; the crow is said not to appear in Cherokee mythology. Owls and night-crying birds are believed to be embodied ghosts or disguised witches, and their cries are evil omens.

    Owls and other night-crying birds are believed to be embodied ghosts or disguised witches, and their cries are feared as evil omens.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee V--THE MYTHS / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION; lines 13675-13770 confidence: high

    A fork-tailed bird appears once, is pale blue with red and fish-like tail, eats hornets and larvae, is believed to be a transformed red-horse fish, and is said to have been seen in seven fish-shaped winged forms by hunters on Oconaluftee.

    The forked bird is explicitly said to have been believed not to be a bird but a transformed red-horse fish, with fish-like tail and red markings supporting the belief.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee V--THE MYTHS / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION; lines 13983-14084 confidence: high

    The widow tells her daughter to follow him; at the river the daughter sees him change to a hooting owl, fly to driftwood, take sand from the water, pick out a crawfish, and then take man form again.

    The owl husband is observed changing from man to hooting owl and back into man form, after which the wife identifies and expels him.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee V--THE MYTHS / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION; lines 14086-14183 confidence: high

    A tired hunter meets a buzzard said to have magic powers; the buzzard says deer can be seen from high in the air and proposes that they exchange forms for a while.

    The magic buzzard and hunter exchange forms; the hunter becomes a buzzard and the buzzard becomes a man, then later both are restored.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee V--THE MYTHS / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION; lines 14185-14250 confidence: medium

    The rattlesnake is named utsa'nati, “he has a bell”; a referenced myth says it was once a man transformed to save humans from the Sun; it is called the Thunder's necklace, and Thunder's sons are addressed as adorning themselves with the disease snake.

    The passage reports a myth in which the rattlesnake was once a man transformed into its present shape to save the human race from the Sun.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee V--THE MYTHS / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION; lines 14252-14350 confidence: medium

    The spreading adder is called “vomiter,” was formerly a man transformed into a snake to destroy the Daughter of the Sun, and is despised for failing.

    The Little Men change a man into Uktena, and the spreading adder is also said to have formerly been a man transformed into a snake.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee V--THE MYTHS / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION; lines 14545-14649 confidence: high

    A boy who hunted birds gave them to his grandmother. Jealous relatives mistreated him; he said he would leave, refused breakfast, later brought deer horns, and went alone to the hothouse where his grandmother had been waiting.

    The boy withdraws with deer horns, and the grandmother later sees an immense horned uktena with human legs, described as what remains of him.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee V--THE MYTHS / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION; lines 14651-14753 confidence: high

    Two hunters under a taboo against squirrel or turkey meat camp in the woods; one prepares roasted squirrels and ignores his companion's warning that eating squirrel would turn him into a snake.

    A hunter ignores a taboo and warning, eats squirrel meat, and transforms into a water snake.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee V--THE MYTHS / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION; lines 14755-14850 confidence: high

    The giga-tsuha'`li is described as a large red-throated lizard, believed to be a transformed ugûñste'li fish, ferocious, and feared as if sucking blood while staring and puffing its throat.

    The ugûñste'li appears in spring and is believed later to turn into the giga-tsuha'`li, with the change beginning at the head and finishing with the tail.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee V--THE MYTHS / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION; lines 14852-14957 confidence: high

    A girl hears that a bullfrog will marry her; a bullfrog at the spring becomes a young man, marries her, is sent away because his face still looks bullfrog-like, and a voice predicts her death, which follows.

    A bullfrog takes the form of a young man, marries a girl, is rejected because of a bullfrog-like facial look, and is followed by a fatal prediction.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee V--THE MYTHS / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION; lines 14959-15050 confidence: high

    A tadpole lover in human shape hides his tadpole mouth by avoiding meals and the fire; his wife exposes him in the firelight, the household ridicules him, and he leaves forever.

    The tadpole lover takes human shape but retains a tadpole mouth, and Ûñtsaiyi' is said to take different shapes to escape after losing.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee V--THE MYTHS / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION; lines 14959-15050 confidence: medium

    A tadpole lover in human shape hides his tadpole mouth by avoiding meals and the fire; his wife exposes him in the firelight, the household ridicules him, and he leaves forever.

    The lover hides his tadpole mouth until his wife turns him toward the firelight, after which ridicule drives him away.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee V--THE MYTHS / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION; lines 14959-15050 confidence: high

    Ûñtsaiyi' challenges passers-by, his flat gaming rock and stone implements remain, he wins by trickiness, and when he loses he can take other shapes and escape.

    Ûñtsaiyi' wins by trickery, bets even his life when he loses, and takes different shapes so the winner gains nothing.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee V--THE MYTHS / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION; lines 15052-15144 confidence: high

    Ûñtsaiyi' asks to tell his wife, enters a house with two doors, escapes by the back way, and goes east.

    Ûñtsaiyi'/Brass escapes, appears as an old woman and old man, takes every shape, and is recognized by the Horned Green Beetle.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee V--THE MYTHS / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION; lines 15251-15356 confidence: high

    Spear-finger is introduced as a mountain-dwelling woman monster 'whose food was human livers' and who 'could take on any shape or appearance.'

    Spear-finger can take any shape or appearance and uses disguises as an old woman, grandmother, or family member to approach victims.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee V--THE MYTHS / WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION; lines 15251-15356 confidence: high

    Appearing as an old woman, she calls children to her as grandchildren, offers to dress their hair, lulls a child to sleep, then stabs the child with her hidden awl finger and eats the liver.

    Spear-finger addresses children as grandchildren and takes the appearance of a family member to enter a house or approach people safely.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION / WAHNENAUHI VERSION; lines 15580-15685 confidence: high

    The corn plant teaches hunting secrets and generosity; at noon it takes the form of a woman, rises into the air, and disappears.

    The corn plant suddenly takes the form of a woman, rises into the air, and disappears.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION / WAHNENAUHI VERSION; lines 15580-15685 confidence: medium

    The hunter dies within seven days after return because he has begun to take on panther nature and cannot live again with men.

    The hunter dies within seven days after returning because he has begun to take on panther nature and can no longer live with men.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION / WAHNENAUHI VERSION; lines 15687-15800 confidence: high

    Messengers from other towns see the clan growing animal hair; the Ani'-Tsâ'gûhi refuse to return, declare they will be yânû or bears, promise their flesh to hungry callers, say they will live always, and teach songs.

    The Ani'-Tsâ'gûhi grow animal hair, say they will be called bears, and are later seen as a drove of bears entering the woods.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION / WAHNENAUHI VERSION; lines 15802-15890 confidence: high

    The hunter lives in the cave all winter, grows long hair like a bear, acts like a bear while walking like a man, and the bear predicts that settlement hunters will kill it and take its skin, called its clothes.

    After wintering in the bear's cave, the hunter grows bear-like hair, acts like a bear, and later must lose his bear nature before fully returning to human life.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION / WAHNENAUHI VERSION; lines 15802-15890 confidence: medium

    The hunter lives in the cave all winter, grows long hair like a bear, acts like a bear while walking like a man, and the bear predicts that settlement hunters will kill it and take its skin, called its clothes.

    The bear says hunters will kill it and take its 'clothes,' which the narration explains means its skin.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION / WAHNENAUHI VERSION; lines 15991-16082 confidence: high

    People greet the boy as missing since the previous day; he says he was at a man's house, but Udsi'skala denies seeing him and says a Nûñne'hi made himself look like him; the mother says there is no house there, only trees and rocks, though drums are heard in the bald above.

    Udsi'skala explicitly says that one of the Nûñne'hi made himself look like him.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION / WAHNENAUHI VERSION; lines 17379-17481 confidence: medium

    Ganogwioeoñ sleeps in a hollow tree; unseen visitors lick his feet, lie on each side to keep him warm, and say he will find food at noon.

    The helpers are unseen at night, appear in the morning as two men as Ganogwioeoñ thinks, and then are seen as a white wolf and a black wolf.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION / WAHNENAUHI VERSION; lines 17483-17581 confidence: high

    An old woman tells Hatcinoñdoñ he will not die, helps free him, says she was the frog he rescued from fire and put into water, says she sent the rain, and directs him to follow the creek current.

    The old woman says she was the frog Hatcinoñdoñ once rescued from fire and placed in water, and she repays him by sending rain, freeing him, and directing his escape.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION / WAHNENAUHI VERSION; lines 18924-19025 confidence: high

    Medicine warrior rescues his grandmother by changing a mussel shell to a canoe, placing her in a gourd, becoming a swamp woodcock, and crossing the river.

    A medicine warrior transforms objects, his grandmother's form or container, and himself into a bird in order to escape with her.

    read in the book
  • Myths of the Cherokee WAHNENAUHI VERSION / SECOND VERSION / SECOND VERSION / WAHNENAUHI VERSION; lines 19230-19352 confidence: medium

    Another hunter follows what sounds like a woman singing to a baby and finds a mother bear in a cave rocking a cub and singing a baby song known by the Ani'-Tsâ'gûhi before they became bears.

    The passage states that the Ani'-Tsâ'gûhi knew the baby song before they were turned into bears.

    read in the book

estonian

  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country BLUEBEARD. / CINDERELLA. / THE DRAGON-SLAYER. / THE ENVIOUS SISTERS.; lines 9368-9411 confidence: high

    The prince becomes a flea and visits his father’s palace; the king has married the wicked sister-in-law, who diverts him from the island and later mentions eleven men colored like the king, whom the mother recognizes as her sons.

    The prince changes into a flea to enter his father’s palace, and the rescued brothers escape in the form of doves.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country CANTO IV / THE ISLAND MAIDEN / CANTO V / THE KALEVIDE AND THE FINNISH SORCERER; lines 1855-1938 confidence: low

    The sorcerer blows feathers with magic words, making thousands of armed warriors on foot and horseback; they attack, but the Kalevide beats them down with his club and wades chest-deep in blood.

    The sorcerer blows feathers with magic words, and they become thousands of warriors on foot and horseback.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country CANTO IX / RUMOURS OF WAR / CANTO X / THE HEROES AND THE WATER-DEMON; lines 2441-2549 confidence: medium

    As the boy passes the gates, guards tell him to turn right to avoid snares; he then meets a small bitch with two puppies, identified as the mother of the demons returning from the bath-house, and avoids them by turning right.

    The mother of the demons is identified in the road episode as a small bitch accompanied by two puppies.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country CANTO V / THE KALEVIDE AND THE FINNISH SORCERER / CANTO VI / THE KALEVIDE AND THE SWORD-SMITHS; lines 2035-2092 confidence: medium

    The old woman tells her husband she found a dwarf no larger than Kalev's thumb under an eagle's wing; the dwarf agrees to fell the oak in return for release from captivity and receives a dish of pure gold.

    The dwarf is first no larger than Kalev's thumb, then grows by ells and fathoms until he becomes a giant able to fell the oak.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country CANTO XI / THE LOSS OF THE SWORD / CANTO XII / THE FIGHT WITH THE SORCERER'S SONS; lines 2888-2920 confidence: high

    The next morning the boy finds a lark's egg hidden among leaves and keeps it in his bosom next to his heart, wrapped in wool and linen.

    A lark's egg hatches a mouse that, while being fostered, becomes a kitten, puppy, lamb, and finally a sheep.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country CANTO XII / THE FIGHT WITH THE SORCERER'S SONS / CANTO XIII / THE KALEVIDE'S FIRST JOURNEY TO HADES; lines 3037-3079 confidence: medium

    "She began at once to grow taller, ell after ell, till she grew fully as tall as the son of Kalev himself."

    The hat is worn while characters wish for changes of size, and their stature changes accordingly.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country CANTO XVI / THE VOYAGE OF THE KALEVIDE / CANTO XVII / THE HEROES AND THE DWARF; lines 3613-3707 confidence: high

    During Alevide's watch a small dwarf-like youth appears, about three spans high, with a gold bell on his neck, small horns behind his ears, and a goat's beard, asking humbly to taste the soup.

    The dwarf-like youth is first small, then grows to the height of a pine and toward the clouds before vanishing like mist.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country CINDERELLA. / THE DRAGON-SLAYER. / THE ENVIOUS SISTERS. / THE GIFTED BROTHERS.; lines 9448-9512 confidence: low

    A little yellow moth settles on a branch bearing a fine apple; near midnight Sharpeye briefly dozes, and afterward both the moth and that golden apple are gone.

    The yellow moth is the only visible creature on the branch before the apple disappears, but the text stresses that a moth should not be able to carry away a golden apple.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country CINDERELLA. / THE DRAGON-SLAYER. / THE ENVIOUS SISTERS. / THE GIFTED BROTHERS.; lines 9514-9606 confidence: high

    Sharpeye waits in a tree, watches a yellow moth settle by a golden apple, places three small weavers or spiders around it, and sees their net woven around the moth by sunset.

    The apple-thief appears as a yellow moth, later as a grey-bearded man, and finally expands to ordinary human size after confessing that he is the sorcerer Piirisilla.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country CINDERELLA. / THE DRAGON-SLAYER. / THE ENVIOUS SISTERS. / THE GIFTED BROTHERS.; lines 9514-9606 confidence: high

    Quickhand appears as the same brother; the witch changes into the iron door bar and seizes hands, so Quickhand uses a red-hot iron hand and bolts the door when she grasps it.

    The witch changes into the iron door bar and normally traps men by grasping their hands; Quickhand gives her a red-hot iron hand instead and bolts the door.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country ESTHONIAN FOLK-TALES / SECTION III / BLUEBEARD. / CINDERELLA.; lines 9263-9304 confidence: medium

    A voice tells the weeping girl to shake the rowan-tree; a light appears, and a tiny golden-clothed woman with basket and gold wand sits in the tree, making a coach from an egg and attendants from mice, a beetle, and butterflies.

    The witch-maiden creates a coach and attendants from a hen's egg, mice, a beetle, and butterflies, with a warning that all will resume original shape after the third cockcrow.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country FOLK-TALES IN PROSE / BALLADS AND OTHER SHORT POEMS / PASTOR HURT'S COLLECTIONS / MYTHOLOGY; lines 854-891 confidence: medium

    The Devil’s underground kingdom is Põrgu or Hell; his mother appears as a bitch and his grandmother as a white mare.

    The Devil’s mother and grandmother appear as a bitch and a white mare respectively.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country JUTTA. / THE TWELVE DAUGHTERS. / THE FAITHLESS FISHERMAN. / THE COMPASSIONATE WOODCUTTER.; lines 11557-11631 confidence: medium

    A Christian variant has the woodcutter meet Jesus instead of Tapio; Jesus removes tree speech, though woods still rustle, and the first fir-tree’s tears become resin while her cones become bugs that plague men.

    The felled fir-tree’s tears become resin, and her fir-cone children transform into bugs to torment humans.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country JUTTA. / THE TWELVE DAUGHTERS. / THE FAITHLESS FISHERMAN. / THE COMPASSIONATE WOODCUTTER.; lines 11633-11706 confidence: medium

    The Humpback orders a four-hundredweight sack filled with money and says, “Let the hat become a man, and let the man and the sack go home”; the soldier finds himself in his father's room with the sack.

    The Humpback commands the soldier's hat to become a man, and the soldier later supposes the hat may have remained behind to serve in his place.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country PART II / SECTION I / THE MILKY WAY. / THE GRATEFUL PRINCE.; lines 4864-4976 confidence: high

    On the plain, the reel moves in the maiden's hand as a black cloud approaches; she turns the reel three times, speaks a charm, and the couple become a brook and a fish until the spirits pass.

    The maiden turns the reel and speaks, changing herself and the prince into a brook and fish, then later into a rose-bush and rose, to evade pursuers.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country PART II / SECTION I / THE MILKY WAY. / THE GRATEFUL PRINCE.; lines 4978-5078 confidence: high

    While the fugitives rest in the wood, the maiden says the reel feels as if it is being pulled from her bosom and concludes they are again pursued.

    The maiden uses a magic reel and spoken charm to turn herself into wind and the prince into a gnat so that pursuing spirits cannot find them.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country PASTOR HURT'S COLLECTIONS / MYTHOLOGY / PART I / THE HERO OF ESTHONIA; lines 1036-1097 confidence: medium

    The summary names fortified cities, a great battle with invaders, the Kalevide's land journey with friends, Sarvik disguised as a dwarf, and the daughters of the Meadow-Queen.

    Sarvik is encountered disguised as a dwarf during the Kalevide's land journey.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country RED RIDING-HOOD. / SNOWWHITE, THE GLASS MOUNTAIN, AND THE DESPISED YOUNGEST SON. / THE THREE WISHES. / THE WITCH-BRIDE.; lines 10022-10048 confidence: high

    After a child is born, the witch-mother transforms the young mother into a wolf and substitutes her own daughter; the nurse meets the wolf while walking the crying child, the deceit is discovered, and the husband burns the witch-mother and daughter in the bathhouse.

    The witch-mother transforms the young mother into a wolf.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country SECTION II / THE WOOD OF TONTLA. / THE EGG-BORN PRINCESS. / THE ROYAL HERD-BOY.; lines 7542-7628 confidence: medium

    The sorcerer uses a wine-like liquid, spell, and sprinkling to put the maidens asleep; they change into animals and birds of prey, while the gardener's daughter appears as a flowering rose-bush with two doves.

    The sorcerer uses a spell and liquid to make the maidens sleep and assume forms that the king calls their inmost kernel rather than outer shell.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country SECTION III / BLUEBEARD. / CINDERELLA. / THE DRAGON-SLAYER.; lines 9306-9366 confidence: high

    The coachman forces the princess to say he killed the dragon; Peter returns, is freed by Break-Iron, sends Run-for-Food, is recognized, presents trophies, marries the princess, and the dogs become swans.

    The three dogs assume swan forms and fly away once their mission is accomplished.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country SLYBOOTS. / THE GOLD-SPINNERS. / SECTION II / THE WOOD OF TONTLA.; lines 6661-6763 confidence: high

    The old man touches Elsie's head three times with a silver wand, and she changes into a bird with wings, eagle's legs, claws, a curved beak, and feathers.

    Elsie is transformed into a bird by a wand, flies as an eagle-like creature, and later wakes as a human after being shot.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country SNOWWHITE, THE GLASS MOUNTAIN, AND THE DESPISED YOUNGEST SON. / THE THREE WISHES. / THE WITCH-BRIDE. / THE STEPMOTHER.; lines 10050-10073 confidence: high

    The mother and daughter are transformed into a black dog and a black cat with a magician's aid.

    The mother and daughter are transformed into a black dog and a black cat with the aid of a magician.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE BLACK POOL. / THE MOON-PAINTER. / THE TREASURE-BRINGER. / THE WOODEN MAN AND THE BIRCH-BARK MAID.; lines 12653-12768 confidence: medium

    A farmer who devoted his lazy horse to the Devil is troubled by three claimants, invites them to Christmas dinner, promises blood, flesh, and corn, and learns from a Finnish sorcerer a charm that transforms them into a bug, a wolf, and a rat.

    A Finnish sorcerer’s charm transforms three claimants of a Devil-dedicated horse into a bug, a wolf, and a rat.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE CHURCH AT REVEL. / THE CHURCH AT FELLIN. / THE RICH BROTHER AND THE POOR ONE. / THE ORIGIN OF THE SWALLOW.; lines 14605-14616 confidence: medium

    Ukko pities the wife and changes her into a swallow; as she escapes, the man strikes with a knife and cleaves her tail.

    Ukko takes pity on the beaten woman and changes her into a swallow.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE EGG-BORN PRINCESS. / THE ROYAL HERD-BOY. / TIIDU THE FLUTE-PLAYER. / THE LUCKY EGG.; lines 7954-8060 confidence: high

    The maiden says she is a king’s daughter and that “an enchanter has compelled me to live under this stone in the form of a white snake”; she has remained so for centuries and others fled her shape, while Pärtel did not.

    The maiden is a royal daughter compelled by enchantment to live as a white snake under a stone, with only a brief periodic return to human form, and asks a youth to release her.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE EGG-BORN PRINCESS. / THE ROYAL HERD-BOY. / TIIDU THE FLUTE-PLAYER. / THE LUCKY EGG.; lines 8062-8097 confidence: medium

    In "The Magician in the Pocket," a young man frees a magician imprisoned under a great stone; the magician accompanies him as a flea, helps deliver four princesses from enchantment, and the young man marries one.

    The released magician accompanies the young man in the form of a flea.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE GALLOWS-DWARFS. / THE TREASURE AT KERTELL. / THE GOLDEN SNAKES. / THE NOCTURNAL CHURCH-GOERS.; lines 14086-14168 confidence: high

    During the festivities the monster's carcass is left unburied; its decay causes stench and disease. The king's son-in-law decides to seek help from the sorcerer of the East, using the ring to fly like a bird.

    The king's son-in-law travels in bird form, and the Hell-Maiden transforms into an eagle to seize him and recover the ring.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE GOLD-SPINNERS. / SECTION II / THE WOOD OF TONTLA. / THE EGG-BORN PRINCESS.; lines 7007-7108 confidence: medium

    During war and siege, Rebuliina summons the godmother, who rescues only her, leads her invisibly out, and changes her into a peasant maiden. The city is taken; Villem escapes; the king dies in prison; Rebuliina works as a maid with casket-aid; later Villem expels the enemy and is proclaimed king.

    The godmother leads the princess invisibly out of the besieged city and changes her into a peasant maiden.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE HERO OF ESTHONIA / THE KALEVIPOEG / CANTO I / THE MARRIAGES OF SALME AND LINDA; lines 1099-1237 confidence: medium

    When the widow raises the basket lid, the hen has become Salme, the egg has produced Linda, and the crow has become an orphan maid-of-all-work who carries wood and water.

    The passage reports the hen becoming Salme and the crow becoming an orphan girl.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE MAGICIAN'S HEIRS. / THE MAN IN THE MOON. / THE MAIDEN AT THE VASKJALA BRIDGE. / RED RIDING-HOOD.; lines 9905-9937 confidence: high

    Two couples live in a cottage, one with three children and one childless; both husbands are absent, and the Devil and his son arrive in their semblance. The children report long claws, a tail, and iron teeth.

    The Devil and his son arrive in the semblance of the absent husbands.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE MILKY WAY. / THE GRATEFUL PRINCE. / SLYBOOTS. / THE GOLD-SPINNERS.; lines 5839-5947 confidence: high

    An unseen voice sings that by the mother’s curse the maiden sank in the flood and lies in a watery grave.

    The sisters suspect the prince’s lost betrothed, their sister, was changed into a water-lily by the mother’s curse and witch’s coil.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE MILKY WAY. / THE GRATEFUL PRINCE. / SLYBOOTS. / THE GOLD-SPINNERS.; lines 5949-6053 confidence: high

    A magpie and thrush in a tall pine-tree discuss the prince; the thrush says a foster-child of a lame old woman has sat for a year near the bridge as a water-lily, lamenting, and the birds say her mother punished her on account of her lover.

    The maiden has been transformed into a water-lily, while the prince is instructed to transform himself into a crayfish and later reverse both transformations.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE MILKY WAY. / THE GRATEFUL PRINCE. / SLYBOOTS. / THE GOLD-SPINNERS.; lines 6056-6142 confidence: high

    The prince hobbles his horse, removes clothing, covers himself with mud, jumps into the water, and says, "Let the man become a crayfish."

    The prince becomes a crayfish, works underwater for seven days, and then returns to human form after freeing the water-lily.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE MILKY WAY. / THE GRATEFUL PRINCE. / SLYBOOTS. / THE GOLD-SPINNERS.; lines 6144-6201 confidence: high

    The cat says she is a human transformed by witchcraft, formerly a palace housekeeper; she and the old woman, the queen’s first chambermaid, stole the king’s three daughters and treasure, and the old woman changed golden vessels into golden flax.

    The cat says she is a human being changed into a cat by witchcraft, and her speech returns after the old woman’s death though her human form does not.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE NOCTURNAL CHURCH-GOERS. / THE CHURCH AT REVEL. / THE CHURCH AT FELLIN. / THE RICH BROTHER AND THE POOR ONE.; lines 14296-14417 confidence: medium

    The plague-legend introduction says plague-legends remained common in Eastern Europe; the Plague-demon is usually female, but in Estonian legends masculine.

    The Plague is described in Estonian legends as masculine and appears in different human forms, including a tall black man and an old grey man.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE NOCTURNAL CHURCH-GOERS. / THE CHURCH AT REVEL. / THE CHURCH AT FELLIN. / THE RICH BROTHER AND THE POOR ONE.; lines 14419-14524 confidence: high

    A young woman carrying eggs shelters under a fir-tree in a thunderstorm; a wolf tugs her apron, she drops it, a black cat jumps out and is chased by the wolf; her mother says the cat was the Devil in that form.

    The black cat is identified as the Devil in that form, and the black man who threatens the peasant is later called the Devil.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE RICH BROTHER AND THE POOR ONE. / THE ORIGIN OF THE SWALLOW. / THE SPIDER AND THE HORNET. / THE OFFICIOUS FLIES.; lines 15120-15404 confidence: medium

    Animal and supernatural entries include language of birds, the Devil's mother in the form of a bitch, the Devil changed into a bug, the Devil in the form of a black cat, ass and Devil, a witch riding on a cock, and red cock as a euphemism for burning a house.

    Entries list the Devil's mother in the form of a bitch, the Devil changed into a bug, the Devil in the form of a black cat, and other Devil-animal associations.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE RICH BROTHER AND THE POOR ONE. / THE ORIGIN OF THE SWALLOW. / THE SPIDER AND THE HORNET. / THE OFFICIOUS FLIES.; lines 15406-15704 confidence: medium

    An entry lists a slave-girl born from a crow.

    The index says feathers are transformed to birds and warriors and lists a slave-girl born from a crow.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE RICH BROTHER AND THE POOR ONE. / THE ORIGIN OF THE SWALLOW. / THE SPIDER AND THE HORNET. / THE OFFICIOUS FLIES.; lines 16199-16484 confidence: medium

    Linda entries list marriage, mourning, children, being carried off by a Finnish sorcerer, transformation to a rock, fate, and shade in Põrgu.

    The index says Linda was transformed to a rock, and another entry lists a sorcerer in the form of a moth.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE RICH BROTHER AND THE POOR ONE. / THE ORIGIN OF THE SWALLOW. / THE SPIDER AND THE HORNET. / THE OFFICIOUS FLIES.; lines 16486-16740 confidence: medium

    The index lists plantain-leaf as boat, Devil transformed into rat, speaking raven, red cock symbolic of fire, maiden transformed to rose-bush, and rowan-tree.

    The passage lists a Devil transformed into a rat and a maiden transformed to a rose-bush.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE RICH BROTHER AND THE POOR ONE. / THE ORIGIN OF THE SWALLOW. / THE SPIDER AND THE HORNET. / THE OFFICIOUS FLIES.; lines 17000-17240 confidence: high

    Entries list girls transformed to water-lily, were-wolves, wolf creation, the Devil changed into a wolf, and Wolf and Devil references.

    The index lists girls transformed into water-lilies, were-wolves, and the Devil changed into a wolf.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE ROYAL HERD-BOY. / TIIDU THE FLUTE-PLAYER. / THE LUCKY EGG. / FOOTNOTES:; lines 8534-8680 confidence: medium

    The devil’s mother or grandmother is usually represented as a white mare; the note compares Kalevipoeg Canto 14 and The Grateful Prince.

    The devil’s mother or grandmother is said to be represented as a white mare.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE ROYAL HERD-BOY. / TIIDU THE FLUTE-PLAYER. / THE LUCKY EGG. / FOOTNOTES:; lines 8534-8680 confidence: high

    Finn, the Irish hero, was entrapped by a sorceress into plunging into an enchanted lake, which changed him into an old man; the note cites The Chase of Slieve Cullin.

    Finn is said to enter an enchanted lake and be changed into an old man.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE ROYAL HERD-BOY. / TIIDU THE FLUTE-PLAYER. / THE LUCKY EGG. / FOOTNOTES:; lines 8534-8680 confidence: high

    A similar series of transformations—mouse, cat, dog, ass, buffalo—is noted in the story of Noor Ed-Deen and Shes Ed-Deen in the Thousand and One Nights.

    The note lists a transformation sequence through mouse, cat, dog, ass, and buffalo.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE ROYAL HERD-BOY. / TIIDU THE FLUTE-PLAYER. / THE LUCKY EGG. / FOOTNOTES:; lines 8845-8954 confidence: high

    The Kalevide wades across Lake Peipus with a bridle to seek a horse; the water threatens to rise above his boots; he defies the water; the devil brings his daughter and then his son in horse shape, and both break down under him.

    The devil's daughter and son are brought in horse shape, and his mother appears in her usual shape as a white mare.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE THREE WISHES. / THE WITCH-BRIDE. / THE STEPMOTHER. / THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE.; lines 10075-10159 confidence: high

    A fair mermaid dwelt on the shores of Lääne, was seen sitting on a rock, appeared as animals such as a foal or calf, played with children, and vanished when mounted by a boy.

    The mermaid appears as a foal, a calf, and other animals, and also as a sea-associated maiden.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE THREE WISHES. / THE WITCH-BRIDE. / THE STEPMOTHER. / THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE.; lines 10441-10489 confidence: high

    Afterward the mermaid changes her behavior toward humankind, appears sometimes to children, often in another form, and avoids grown people.

    The mermaid later appears sometimes only to children and most often in another form.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE TREASURE-BRINGER. / THE WOODEN MAN AND THE BIRCH-BARK MAID. / MARTIN AND HIS DEAD MASTER. / THE COURAGEOUS BARN-KEEPER.; lines 13007-13054 confidence: medium

    The squire's bed is found empty with three drops of blood; a great black cat is on the canopy and is supposed to be the Evil Spirit who strangled the squire and carried him to Põrgu.

    A black cat appears where the squire vanished, and the report supposes that the cat was the Evil Spirit who strangled him and carried him to Põrgu.

    read in the book
  • The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country THE WONDERFUL HAYCOCK. / THE MAGIC EGG. / EMMU LAKE AND VIRTS LAKE. / THE BLACK POOL.; lines 12094-12183 confidence: high

    The Thunderer becomes a boy serving a fisherman; by moonlight they see the Old Boy removing fish from the net into a bag.

    The Thunderer changes himself into a boy, serves the fisherman, and later appears again as the old Thunder-god.

    read in the book

melanesian

  • The History of Melanesian Society, Volume 1 CHAPTER VIII / THE NEW HEBRIDES / I 1 1 ' 1 / I I I ' 1; lines 10399-10498 confidence: high

    In Pantutun's story, a father whose animal was a shark was angry because his son refused to roast a yam; later the son saw a large shark circle and upset his fishing canoe.

    The father is described as having a shark as his animal and as acting in the form of a shark before revealing this to his son.

    read in the book
  • The History of Melanesian Society, Volume 1 J O / S II - / CHAPTER XII / TIKOPIA; lines 15034-15129 confidence: high

    The animals are said to share the name of ancestors and to be regarded as such; descent is from men who turned into animals after death: Kafika to octopus, Taumako to eel, Tafua to flying fox and fresh-water eel, and Fangarere to one fish and moko bird.

    The passage repeatedly states that men turned or changed into animals after death and that divisions trace descent from these men.

    read in the book
  • The History of Melanesian Society, Volume 2 CHAPTER XXIX / IMMIGRANT INFLUENCE ON SOCIAL ORGANISATION / CHAPTER XXX / TOTEMISM; lines 17117-17208 confidence: medium

    The passage says Tikopia beliefs differ from Melanesian beliefs: Tikopia totemic ancestors are said to have changed into animals rather than to have been both human and animal at one time; it also notes lack of known similar evidence from other parts of Polynesia and cautions against overvaluing that negative evidence.

    The passage reports that Tikopia totemic ancestors are said to have changed into animals.

    read in the book
  • The History of Melanesian Society, Volume 2 CHAPTER XXIX / IMMIGRANT INFLUENCE ON SOCIAL ORGANISATION / CHAPTER XXX / TOTEMISM; lines 17210-17313 confidence: low

    Moerenhout is cited for the Society Islands belief that a dead man's soul returns to earth as a revered animal; relatives treat the animal tenderly, feed it, invite it to return, and part from it with tears. The passage adds that gods are also believed to appear in animal form.

    The passage states that gods are also believed to appear in animal form.

    read in the book
  • The History of Melanesian Society, Volume 2 CHAPTER XXIX / IMMIGRANT INFLUENCE ON SOCIAL ORGANISATION / CHAPTER XXX / TOTEMISM; lines 17315-17411 confidence: medium

    In a Pentecost narrative, a man who became a shark is described in a way that makes clear the father was regarded both as a man and a shark; he followed his son to sea to punish him.

    The Pentecost father is described as both man and shark, appearing in shark form and following his son to sea to punish him.

    read in the book
  • The History of Melanesian Society, Volume 2 CHAPTER XXXVI / LANGUAGE / CHAPTER XXXVII / THE BISMARCK ARCHIPELAGO; lines 24721-24825 confidence: medium

    The author contrasts Ingiet magic with Tamate societies, introduces Meier's material on the death-bringing Ingiet group, and defines magit as a part of a man projected or ejected to assume other forms.

    Magit is described as a projected part of a man that can assume animal or male/female human forms and act injuriously.

    read in the book
  • The History of Melanesian Society, Volume 2 CHAPTER XXXVI / LANGUAGE / CHAPTER XXXVII / THE BISMARCK ARCHIPELAGO; lines 24827-24923 confidence: medium

    A principle leaving a man to enter an animal is said to be allied to animal-form change beliefs and to projection of atai by the Banks Islands gismana; magit is compared with atai, with good/evil ends differing.

    The passage describes a principle leaving a man and entering an animal, relates it to animal-form change beliefs, and lists animals into which magit is projected.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians of British New Guinea CHAPTER XXV / RELIGION. / SPIRITUAL BEINGS, / OA ROVE.; lines 16872-16969 confidence: high

    Oa Rove could change shape as he wished and, in revenge for unfair treatment, sent mosquitoes, gave men weapons, and taught them how to kill each other.

    The passage directly states that Oa Rove could change his shape as he wished.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians of British New Guinea CHAPTER XXV / RELIGION. / SPIRITUAL BEINGS, / OA ROVE.; lines 16971-17078 confidence: high

    The text says Oa Rove still lives; in Romilly’s variant a child changes skin like snakes, stays small, is very wise, is trusted with the village and women, lights a firestick, travels, crawls into a hollow log, and sleeps.

    The variant child changes skin like snakes and later assumes the shapes of a big fish and a wallaby.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians of British New Guinea CHAPTER XXXII / NOTE ON POKAO. / CHAPTER XXXIII / I. THE BIRTH OF THE SUN.; lines 22377-22499 confidence: high

    Pwakua smells scraped coconut, discovers the island, steals a nut, takes it to Nada, plants it, and refuses to tell others where he has been.

    A note says Pwakua could be man or bird as he wished, while the narrative has him steal and spread coconuts.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians of British New Guinea CHAPTER XXXII / NOTE ON POKAO. / CHAPTER XXXIII / I. THE BIRTH OF THE SUN.; lines 22502-22622 confidence: high

    The Wagawaga story introduces Hagwai as a boy who was also a cuscus, living in a potuina and a house with his ail and his ail's wife.

    Hagwai is denied good food, climbs from tree to tree, and turns into a cuscus.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians of British New Guinea DABADABAGIGIRA. / CHAPTER XLVII / MAGIC AND SORCERY. / THE PRODUCTION OF DISEASE AND DEATH BY MAGICAL MEANS.; lines 35709-35827 confidence: high

    When seen, a labuni turns into a snake, wallaby, or bandicoot, wanders in that form until it finds the gidana, and then returns to human form.

    A labuni seen by a person turns into a snake, wallaby, or bandicoot and later resumes human form.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians of British New Guinea DABADABAGIGIRA. / CHAPTER XLVII / MAGIC AND SORCERY. / THE PRODUCTION OF DISEASE AND DEATH BY MAGICAL MEANS.; lines 35709-35827 confidence: medium

    A note compares Maisin farum with parauma and labuni; in a Maisin story the farum is a limbless old woman who becomes a mosquito at night, sucks a girl’s blood, and is killed by the girl’s sister’s son.

    The Maisin farum note describes a limbless old woman changing into a mosquito at night and sucking a victim’s blood.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians of British New Guinea GAGA IN RELATION TO THE MAREA. / CLASSIFICATION OF OAOA FOUND IN MAREA. / FLOOE OF CLOSED PORTION OF NAB E A. / S. N. G.; lines 13748-13851 confidence: high

    An ornamental board of bull-roarer shape from an Elema clubhouse has a snake in high relief extending almost the whole length, with head and tail partly free from the board.

    Snake carvings or representations are connected with marea; one snake carving is said to commemorate or represent Paipai, a shape-changing ancestor.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians of British New Guinea GEOGRAPHICAL AND SOCIAL RELATIONS. / S. N. G. / CHAPTER L / CLANS AND TOTEMS.; lines 37771-37888 confidence: high

    Bellamy reports that some snakes are supposed to be sorcerers in disguise; a non-fleeing snake on a track is treated as a man and not killed, may be offered food, and is not treated as evidence of snake worship.

    Bellamy states that some snakes are supposed to be sorcerers in disguise and that a non-fleeing snake is really a man and must not be killed.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians of British New Guinea MINOR MAGIC. / CHAPTER XXV / RELIGION. / SPIRITUAL BEINGS,; lines 16823-16870 confidence: medium

    Paipai are described as beings that afflict people with sickness and bodily hurts, cause most illnesses, are simply malevolent, and appear in marea legends as a remote shape-changing ancestor.

    Paipai appears in marea-connected legends as a remote shape-changing ancestor, and paipai are also described as having snake and human-like forms.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians of British New Guinea NOTE ON POKAO. / CHAPTER XXXIII / I. THE BIRTH OF THE SUN. / II. TUISUHEAIA THE RED EEL.; lines 22787-22932 confidence: high

    Tuisuheaia is introduced as a red eel living in Habaria stream; he marries a woman who lives under water in the Fala stream village and moves to her village.

    Tuisuheaia is an eel who assumes human form, is mistaken for the child’s father, takes the child, and kills and eats it.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians of British New Guinea NOTE ON POKAO. / CHAPTER XXXIII / I. THE BIRTH OF THE SUN. / II. TUISUHEAIA THE RED EEL.; lines 23057-23183 confidence: high

    Men try to climb the coconut palm and are speared in the eye; after the ogre’s wife proposes cutting the palm down, the falling tree prompts the boy to become a black cockatoo and fly away, after which he is said to stay or fly around tree tops.

    As the coconut palm is falling, the boy turns into a black cockatoo and flies away.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians of British New Guinea NOTE ON POKAO. / CHAPTER XXXIII / I. THE BIRTH OF THE SUN. / II. TUISUHEAIA THE RED EEL.; lines 23469-23588 confidence: medium

    There is no frog; an old witch looks and croaks like a swamp frog, invites the children to eat, and leads them to a wet, mouldy cave by the rivulet.

    The being that seems to be a swamp frog is actually an old witch who looks and croaks like one and leads children into her cave.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians: Studies in Their Anthropology and Folk-Lore CHAPTEE IX. / PEAYERS. / CHAPTER X. / SPIRITS.; lines 6970-7083 confidence: medium

    Qat secretly works on a canoe, but each day the cut wood is restored; he hides under a chip and sees a little old man with long white hair emerge from the ground to replace the chips.

    Marawa is identified as a spider and powerful vui, appears as a little old man emerging from the ground, first undoes Qat's canoe work, then completes the canoe and later rescues Qat.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians: Studies in Their Anthropology and Folk-Lore CHAPTEE IX. / PEAYERS. / CHAPTER X. / SPIRITS.; lines 7085-7159 confidence: medium

    Qat gathers his plume, shell-money, red earth, shell hatchet, bananas, and food into a coconut-shell bottle, makes himself small inside it, and instructs his mother to throw it into the sea on the fourth small wave.

    Qat makes himself small, enters a coconut-shell bottle with food and objects, and floats by sea to the brothers' canoe.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians: Studies in Their Anthropology and Folk-Lore CHAPTEE IX. / PEAYERS. / CHAPTER X. / SPIRITS.; lines 7596-7613 confidence: high

    A Tavogivogi appears in the form of a youth or woman to entice one of the opposite sex; the young man or woman who yields dies.

    The Tavogivogi appears in human form, disappears in bird or other creature form, and is glossed as a changeling connected with changing form.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians: Studies in Their Anthropology and Folk-Lore CHAPTEE IX. / PEAYERS. / CHAPTER X. / SPIRITS.; lines 7596-7613 confidence: medium

    Tavogivogi are classed as spirits, not human beings, and are said to correspond to mae, mysterious snakes in neighboring islands believed to assume men’s form; Tavogivogi are not thought to appear as snakes.

    Mae in neighboring islands are described as mysterious snakes believed to assume the form of men and are said to correspond to Tavogivogi.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians: Studies in Their Anthropology and Folk-Lore CHAPTEE XI. / SACRED PLACES AND THINGS. / CHAPTEE XII. / MAGIC.; lines 8979-9078 confidence: high

    Gaqaleva magic is feared during sickness; friends guard patients with counter-charms and drive away flies, while wizards are believed to take forms such as blow-flies, sharks, eagles, and owls across Lepers' Island, Aurora, and Pentecost.

    Wizards are described as changing into blow-flies, sharks, eagles, and owls, with some forms used to attack or consume enemies.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians: Studies in Their Anthropology and Folk-Lore CHAPTEE XI. / SACRED PLACES AND THINGS. / CHAPTEE XII. / MAGIC.; lines 8979-9078 confidence: high

    Molitavile, who has power to change form, offers to become an eagle and follow a vessel carrying people away; he enters a coconut-frond-decorated house, drinks kava, lies down, sends his soul in bird form, and returns with information later confirmed by returnees.

    Molitavile, said to have the power of changing form, sends his soul in bird form after a vessel to learn the condition of absent people.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians: Studies in Their Anthropology and Folk-Lore CHAPTER I. / INTRODUCTORY. / MOTA. / CHAPTER II.; lines 1593-1692 confidence: medium

    Aurora/Maewo has a story that the first woman was a cowry shell turned woman; she called men and divided them into husbands, brothers, fathers, and maternal uncles.

    The Aurora/Maewo story says the first woman was a cowry shell that turned into a woman and divided men into relational categories.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians: Studies in Their Anthropology and Folk-Lore CHAPTER I. / INTRODUCTORY. / MOTA. / CHAPTER II.; lines 1593-1692 confidence: medium

    In Omba, the two divisions are called 'bunches of fruit'; a story says Tagar made two males, one threw a qevu yam tuber at the other, and the struck one turned into a woman who cried that many men should die because of women.

    The Omba story says Tagar made two males; a qevu yam tuber thrown by one at the other changes the second into a woman.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians: Studies in Their Anthropology and Folk-Lore CHAPTER I. / INTRODUCTORY. / MOTA. / CHAPTER II.; lines 1907-1989 confidence: medium

    The buto of each kema is described as recent in Florida and introduced at Bugotu within living memory; a footnote says the Nggaombata buto was a ghost and that respect for Polika led his kema to avoid his haunted beach and the clam representing him, while they had looked in vain for the snake.

    A deceased man says he will be in the banana, men may declare they will be seen as sharks after death, and Polika is represented by a clam.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians: Studies in Their Anthropology and Folk-Lore CHAPTER VIII. / SACRIFICES. / CHAPTEE IX. / PEAYERS.; lines 6603-6660 confidence: medium

    Invocation asks: “let the canoe of you and me turn into a whale, a flying-fish, an eagle.”

    A sea invocation asks the canoe to turn into a whale, a flying-fish, and an eagle and leap over waves.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians: Studies in Their Anthropology and Folk-Lore CHAPTER X. / SPIRITS. / CHAPTEE XI. / SACRED PLACES AND THINGS.; lines 7718-7819 confidence: medium

    After a man planted coconut and almond trees near Olevuga and died, a rare white kandora or cuscus appeared among the trees, was assumed to be the dead man now a tindalo, and the place became a vunuha whose fruit was not gathered until later Christian appropriation.

    A rare white cuscus is assumed to be a dead man now a tindalo, and a very large eel is thought to be a tindalo.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians: Studies in Their Anthropology and Folk-Lore CHAPTER X. / SPIRITS. / CHAPTEE XI. / SACRED PLACES AND THINGS.; lines 8176-8272 confidence: medium

    The passage mentions sacred trees and plants, including casuarina places, cycas, crotons, and dracaenas; in Aiaga, the cycas-tree is believed to become a young man or woman while the ear remains a leaflet.

    A cycas-tree is believed to turn into a young man or woman while the ear remains identifiable as a tree leaflet.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians: Studies in Their Anthropology and Folk-Lore CHAPTER X. / SPIRITS. / CHAPTEE XI. / SACRED PLACES AND THINGS.; lines 8176-8272 confidence: medium

    In the New Hebrides some men are believed to change into sharks; snakes are connected with a vui or spirit, large sacred snakes are said to live in banyan trees, strangers may not see certain Valuwa snakes, and familiar snakes receive sacrifices.

    Some men in the New Hebrides are believed to have the power of changing themselves into sharks.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians: Studies in Their Anthropology and Folk-Lore CHAPTER X. / SPIRITS. / CHAPTEE XI. / SACRED PLACES AND THINGS.; lines 8176-8272 confidence: high

    The passage reports a strong belief that the mae turns into a young man or woman, generally a young woman, to tempt the opposite sex; yielding to the temptation causes death.

    The mae snake is believed to become a young man or woman, usually a young woman, to tempt a person of the opposite sex; yielding causes death.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians: Studies in Their Anthropology and Folk-Lore CHAPTER X. / SPIRITS. / CHAPTEE XI. / SACRED PLACES AND THINGS.; lines 8274-8343 confidence: high

    In Araga the changed mae is known by unchanged skin under the neck; a Vathuqe youth saw this sign after being enticed, and a smoke remedy failed.

    The passage gives multiple tests or signs: unchanged neck skin, ignorance of a nettle-tree, and elbows or knees bending the wrong way.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians: Studies in Their Anthropology and Folk-Lore CHAPTER X. / SPIRITS. / CHAPTEE XI. / SACRED PLACES AND THINGS.; lines 8274-8343 confidence: high

    If a young man can strike the temptress with a dracaena leaf, she turns into her own shape and glides away as a snake.

    The temptress can be revealed by a dracaena leaf and glide away as a snake; at Gaua a named variegated snake appears as a woman and later as a snake-woman.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians: Studies in Their Anthropology and Folk-Lore CHAPTER XI. / SACRED PLACES AND THINGS. / CHAPTER, XII. / MAGIC.; lines 314-341 confidence: low

    Chapter XII, "Magic," lists mana, native belief in magic, sickness causes, treatment with charms and medicine, ghosts fighting, sea-ghosts, Santa Cruz, Banks' Islands, New Hebrides, weather doctoring, witchcraft involving food fragments and bones, a ghost-shooter, metamorphosis, dreams, prophecy by ghost possession, prophets, methods in Solomon Islands and Banks' Islands, ordeals, poison, tapu or taboo, curses, and oaths.

    The magic chapter contents explicitly include metamorphosis.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians: Studies in Their Anthropology and Folk-Lore CHAPTER XIV. / BIRTH. CHILDHOOD. MARRIAGE. / CHAPTER XV. / DEATH. BURIAL. AFTER DEATH.; lines 11025-11103 confidence: medium

    A Wango canoe-house contained carvings and paintings of native life, compared by the author to Egyptian tomb imagery; among scenes of voyages and sea accidents was a canoe attacked by sea ghosts with fish-composed forms and fish-like weapons.

    Sea ghosts are depicted as fish-composed beings, and sharks are said to contain ghosts of people who foretold future appearance in that form.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians: Studies in Their Anthropology and Folk-Lore CHAPTER XIV. / BIRTH. CHILDHOOD. MARRIAGE. / CHAPTER XV. / DEATH. BURIAL. AFTER DEATH.; lines 11387-11469 confidence: medium

    After burial a bamboo water vessel, coconut-shell cup, and roasted yam are placed on the grave; food eaten by rats is renewed because the rat might be the deceased during the first five days.

    Food eaten by rats is renewed because the rat might be the deceased himself during the five days when the ghost remains nearby.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians: Studies in Their Anthropology and Folk-Lore CHAPTER XIV. / BIRTH. CHILDHOOD. MARRIAGE. / CHAPTER XV. / DEATH. BURIAL. AFTER DEATH.; lines 12125-12215 confidence: high

    A second Araga origin-of-death story is described as a variant of the common changing-skin story: a man changes skin daily, puts on his old skin again, and is killed by two boys; if he had lived, all people would have changed skins and never died.

    The second origin-of-death story says a man used to change his skin daily, was killed, and that if he had lived all people would have changed skins and never died.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians: Studies in Their Anthropology and Folk-Lore CHAPTER XIX. / STORIES. / I. ANIMAL STORIES. / III. WONDER TALES.; lines 15738-15818 confidence: high

    The boy roasts two yams, follows a stream, eats, drops crumbs into the water, and an Eel comes out, eats, turns into a man, and shares the yams with him.

    The Eel emerges from the water after eating crumbs, turns into a man, later returns to eel form when water is poured on him, and can again stand as a man.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians: Studies in Their Anthropology and Folk-Lore CHAPTER XIX. / STORIES. / I. ANIMAL STORIES. / III. WONDER TALES.; lines 15820-15902 confidence: high

    Molwor sings, enters the water, turns into an eel, and plunges in; Molgon leaps in too, blood rises, the brothers become stones in the water-course, and Roprialal weeps and returns uphill.

    Molwor begins turning into an eel before plunging into the water, after which the two brothers become stones in the water-course.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians: Studies in Their Anthropology and Folk-Lore CHAPTER XIX. / STORIES. / I. ANIMAL STORIES. / III. WONDER TALES.; lines 16073-16156 confidence: high

    Ganviviris hears an unseen voice while drawing his bow, shoots the sauma on the third attempt, and the struggling fish carries him into a dry cave said to be Bo Som's dwelling.

    The sauma fish carries Ganviviris into the cave and then turns into a woman who promises to help him.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians: Studies in Their Anthropology and Folk-Lore CHAPTER XIX. / STORIES. / I. ANIMAL STORIES. / III. WONDER TALES.; lines 16565-16678 confidence: high

    A woman lays pandanus leaves in water in the evening and finds in the morning that they have turned into an eel.

    The story presents sequential transformations: pandanus leaves become an eel, and those who eat the eel become eels.

    read in the book
  • The Melanesians: Studies in Their Anthropology and Folk-Lore CHAPTER XIX. / STORIES. / I. ANIMAL STORIES. / III. WONDER TALES.; lines 16565-16678 confidence: medium

    Two women gathering firewood find a young owl with white feathers and large eyes; it becomes a man, and they take him into the village as their husband.

    The owl becomes a man and husband, forbids the women to blow the fire, and leaves in bird form after they blow it into a blaze and look at him.

    read in the book

mongol

  • Gessar Khan AO WM / IV. THE VALLEY OF PLEASANT WINDS / V. THE TWELVE-HEADED GIANT / VI. THE THREE SHIRAIGOL KHANS; lines 3452-3626 confidence: high

    The three Khans resolve to journey to Tibet and transform into an enormous vulture whose head is Tsagan, body is Sheera, and tail is Chara.

    The three Khans transform into one enormous vulture with each Khan corresponding to a body part.

    read in the book
  • Gessar Khan AO WM / IV. THE VALLEY OF PLEASANT WINDS / V. THE TWELVE-HEADED GIANT / VI. THE THREE SHIRAIGOL KHANS; lines 3628-3764 confidence: high

    Rogmo loads yellow vulture plumage on thirty asses, carries one feather to Shikeer, and describes the huge vulture's white head, yellow body, and black tail.

    Shikeer identifies the strange vulture as the Shiraigol Khans in magic guise and links the threat to a raven that reported Rogmo's beauty.

    read in the book
  • Gessar Khan HE RESTORED PEACE TO KEEME-KHAN AND / AO WM / IV. THE VALLEY OF PLEASANT WINDS / V. THE TWELVE-HEADED GIANT; lines 2732-2908 confidence: medium

    The sisters appear in the guise of a cuckoo and say Gessar must slay a huge bull that devours three pastures and drains three rivers before entering the giant’s realm; they promise sheltering love from Sumeru.

    The sisters appear in the guise of a cuckoo, give tactical advice, and restore Gessar’s damaged arrows.

    read in the book
  • Gessar Khan HE RESTORED PEACE TO KEEME-KHAN AND / AO WM / IV. THE VALLEY OF PLEASANT WINDS / V. THE TWELVE-HEADED GIANT; lines 3039-3173 confidence: medium

    Gessar passes into a dark forest where shimnus in the guise of beautiful maidens beckon and call, but he ignores what he sees and hears.

    Shimnus appear in the guise of beautiful maidens and call to Gessar, but he ignores them and continues.

    read in the book
  • Gessar Khan HE RESTORED PEACE TO KEEME-KHAN AND / AO WM / IV. THE VALLEY OF PLEASANT WINDS / V. THE TWELVE-HEADED GIANT; lines 3317-3449 confidence: high

    Gessar summons his wonder-steed from Sumeru, journeys west, and shoots a yellow hind with an arrow through brow and flank.

    A yellow hind shot by Gessar transforms into a yaksha with cosmic-scale facial features.

    read in the book
  • Gessar Khan IDA ZEITLIN. / CONTENTS / VII. OF THE TREACHERY OF THE VILE CHOTONG, WHEREBY THE / CAPTIVITY; lines 1264-1427 confidence: medium

    Kormuzda answers that the steed will descend as a shrunken two-year-old foal, because Yoro should not ride a godlike steed until he reveals himself as Gessar Khan.

    The godlike brown wonder-steed appears not in splendor but as a shrunken foal, is mocked by onlookers, and then surpasses the other horses in three bounds.

    read in the book
  • Gessar Khan IDA ZEITLIN. / CONTENTS / VII. OF THE TREACHERY OF THE VILE CHOTONG, WHEREBY THE / CAPTIVITY; lines 1429-1544 confidence: medium

    When darkness and floods cease, the place where Yoro had sat on a shrunken foal reveals a warrior mounted on a lordly steed towering above the people.

    Yoro is revealed as a powerful warrior and later identifies himself as Gessar Khan, saying he has lived among them in Yoro’s guise for fifteen years.

    read in the book
  • Gessar Khan V. THE TWELVE-HEADED GIANT / VI. THE THREE SHIRAIGOL KHANS / VII. THE TREACHERY OF CHOTONG / LADY ROGMO AND BEAR HER INTO CAPTIVITY.; lines 4277-4407 confidence: high

    Rogmo transforms into a wasp; Tsagan becomes a snowy hawk, Sheera a yellow hawk, and Chara a sable hawk; they drive her back to earth, she yields, and she is taken captive.

    Rogmo changes into a wasp, while the three Khans change into hawks of distinct colors and force her back to earth.

    read in the book
  • Gessar Khan V. THE TWELVE-HEADED GIANT / VI. THE THREE SHIRAIGOL KHANS / VII. THE TREACHERY OF CHOTONG / LADY ROGMO AND BEAR HER INTO CAPTIVITY.; lines 4277-4407 confidence: medium

    Bodotshi, the Fire-hero, has divine-given power to transform into flame; as burning coal and fiery breath he consumes enemies, makes the earth a lake of fire, and is consumed by his own fires.

    Bodotshi transforms into flame and burning coal, consumes enemies with fire, and is ultimately consumed by his own fires.

    read in the book
  • Gessar Khan V. THE TWELVE-HEADED GIANT / VI. THE THREE SHIRAIGOL KHANS / VII. THE TREACHERY OF CHOTONG / LADY ROGMO AND BEAR HER INTO CAPTIVITY.; lines 4908-5042 confidence: high

    Gessar comes within sight of the Khans’ castle, halts in a grove by a spring, transforms himself into an aged lama, and transforms his steed into a beggar’s oaken staff.

    Gessar transforms himself into an aged lama and his steed into an oaken staff near the enemy castle.

    read in the book
  • Gessar Khan VI. THE THREE SHIRAIGOL KHANS / VII. THE TREACHERY OF CHOTONG / LADY ROGMO AND BEAR HER INTO CAPTIVITY. / SY JIMS; lines 5195-5342 confidence: high

    Gessar and Lady Rogmo enter Tibet on the brown wonder-steed; Gessar transforms himself into a merchant, the steed into a lowly ass, and Rogmo into a servingman.

    Gessar changes his own appearance and also transforms the wonder-steed and Rogmo into other social and animal forms.

    read in the book
  • Gessar Khan VI. THE THREE SHIRAIGOL KHANS / VII. THE TREACHERY OF CHOTONG / LADY ROGMO AND BEAR HER INTO CAPTIVITY. / SY JIMS; lines 5344-5474 confidence: high

    Amurtsheela comes veiled to the camp, says Gessar is her well-loved son, states the gods gave him power to transform but forbade him to disguise his forty-five teeth, then unveils.

    Amurtsheela says Gessar can transform himself but cannot disguise his forty-five teeth; Gessar later casts off a merchant semblance.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East CONCLUSION OF THE ADVENTURES OF THE WELL-AND-WISE-WALKING KHAN. / THE BOY-KING. / THE FALSE FRIEND (1) / THE PRETENDED SON.; lines 6740-6848 confidence: high

    A second son appears, exactly like the first in appearance, gait, horse, clothing, quiver, and speech; friends, mother, and wife cannot decide between them.

    The Schimnu takes the son’s form so completely that the household cannot distinguish him and falsely claims the son’s family relations.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East CONCLUSION OF THE ADVENTURES OF THE WELL-AND-WISE-WALKING KHAN. / THE BOY-KING. / THE FALSE FRIEND (1) / THE PRETENDED SON.; lines 7523-7643 confidence: high

    The divided Schimnu-king multiplies into two, four, and eight men; Vikramâditja transforms into eight lions and destroys them.

    Vikramâditja transforms himself into eight lions to destroy the eight multiplied men.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East CONCLUSION OF THE ADVENTURES OF THE WELL-AND-WISE-WALKING KHAN. / THE BOY-KING. / THE FALSE FRIEND (1) / THE PRETENDED SON.; lines 7753-7822 confidence: medium

    The stone he-goats would speak again, but the king silences them; he transforms Schalû into an aramâlâ and the three ministers into an altar, burning lamp, and granite incense vessel.

    The king changes Schalû into an aramâlâ and the three ministers into an altar, burning lamp, and granite incense vessel for use in his plan.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East CONTENTS. / THE SAGA OF THE WELL-AND-WISE-WALKING KHAN. / THE SAGA OF THE WELL-AND-WISE-WALKING KHAN. / DEDICATION.; lines 488-593 confidence: high

    The brothers return home; the younger warns that the magicians may harm them, instructs the elder to sell a splendid steed without going toward the magicians, then transforms himself into a horse in the stable.

    The younger Khan's son transforms into a horse, fish, dove, and planned bead; the magicians transform into larger fish, hawks, and men while pursuing him.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East CONTENTS. / THE SAGA OF THE WELL-AND-WISE-WALKING KHAN. / THE SAGA OF THE WELL-AND-WISE-WALKING KHAN. / DEDICATION.; lines 595-702 confidence: high

    The Master causes beads to fall; they become worms, seven cotton-clothed men become fowls, and a large bead becomes a staff-bearing man-form whose staff the Khan's son uses to kill the fowls; their corpses appear as men.

    The passage presents multiple bodily or material transformations immediately before the Khan's son kills the transformed seven.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East DEDICATION. / TALE I. / TALE II. / TALE III.; lines 9671-9709 confidence: high

    The Schumnus are represented as tempters who hinder mortals seeking perfection and take many forms according to their designs, appearing in female as often as male form.

    The Schumnus are described as tempters who hinder mortals in the struggle after perfection and take every sort of form, female or male.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East HOW NARAN GEREL SWORE FALSELY AND YET TOLD THE TRUTH. / NOTES. / PREFACE. / DEDICATION.; lines 8839-8922 confidence: medium

    The Mahābhārata deluge is said to be almost identical in leading features with Genesis: a great ship carries pairs of beasts and plant seeds, is steered through floods by Vishnu in fish form, and is moored on Mount Naubandhana.

    Vishnu is described as acting under the form of a great fish to steer the flood vessel safely.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East PREFACE. / DEDICATION. / TALE I. / TALE II.; lines 9625-9668 confidence: high

    The serpent beings try to scare Madhjantika away by thunder, storm, and changing into hideous shapes; when this fails, they give in and accept the Sthavira's teaching.

    The serpent beings are said to change themselves into all manner of hideous shapes to scare Madhjantika away.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East TALE I. / TALE II. / TALE III. / TALE IV.; lines 9712-9809 confidence: high

    Râkschasas are described as evil demons or vampires in human form, often hideous but able to assume beautiful appearances to tempt and deceive; Manggus is given as the Mongolian name for Râkschasas.

    Râkschasas are described as hideous evil demons or vampires that can assume beautiful appearances to tempt and deceive.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East TALE I. / THE WOMAN WHO SOUGHT HER HUSBAND IN THE PALACE OF ERLIK KHAN. / TALE II. / THE GOLD-SPITTING PRINCE.; lines 1137-1235 confidence: high

    A beautiful many-coloured bird enters, circles three times in the scented vapour, becomes Cuklaketu, a beautiful son of the gods, and embraces and feasts with the Princess.

    Cuklaketu appears as a many-coloured bird, becomes human, later announces and uses a swallow form, and then returns wounded from bird disguise to human form.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East TALE I. / THE WOMAN WHO SOUGHT HER HUSBAND IN THE PALACE OF ERLIK KHAN. / TALE II. / THE GOLD-SPITTING PRINCE.; lines 1237-1352 confidence: high

    In a closed temple, a servant takes a donkey-painted paper from under a Buddha statue, dances around it five times to become a donkey, then repeats the action to return to human form.

    A person transforms into a donkey by dancing five times around a donkey-painted roll and returns to human form by repeating a related fivefold action.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East TALE III. / HOW THE SCHIMNU-KHAN WAS SLAIN. / TALE IV. / THE PIG'S HEAD SOOTHSAYER.; lines 1959-2084 confidence: high

    The Khan and his six brothers once see a beautiful maiden playing with a he-goat in a thick wood; she says she came by following the goat, and the brothers take her and the goat home after asking her to be their wife.

    The passage states that the male Manggus took the form of a he-goat and the female Manggus took the form of a beautiful maiden in order to deceive.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East TALE III. / HOW THE SCHIMNU-KHAN WAS SLAIN. / TALE IV. / THE PIG'S HEAD SOOTHSAYER.; lines 2086-2190 confidence: high

    The Khanin agrees to flee, says the soothsayer recognized them, says he has cured the Khan by preventing them from approaching to devour his life, and predicts he would force the he-goat to lay aside his assumed form, reveal his own shape, and have him killed with swords, arrows, and fire; she expects the same fate for herself.

    The Khanin says the he-goat would be commanded to lay aside his assumed form and shown in his own shape, and that she would be dealt with the same way.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East TALE III. / HOW THE SCHIMNU-KHAN WAS SLAIN. / TALE IV. / THE PIG'S HEAD SOOTHSAYER.; lines 2086-2190 confidence: medium

    The Khanin agrees to flee, says the soothsayer recognized them, says he has cured the Khan by preventing them from approaching to devour his life, and predicts he would force the he-goat to lay aside his assumed form, reveal his own shape, and have him killed with swords, arrows, and fire; she expects the same fate for herself.

    The Khanin imagines the soothsayer ordering the he-goat to lay aside his assumed form, then having the community attack with swords and arrows and burn him, with herself treated similarly.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East TALE III. / HOW THE SCHIMNU-KHAN WAS SLAIN. / TALE IV. / THE PIG'S HEAD SOOTHSAYER.; lines 2192-2279 confidence: high

    The soothsayer tells the Khan to gather subjects with arms and wood; he sets up a pig's head, has the he-goat bound and saddled, strikes it three times, and commands it to lay aside its assumed form.

    The he-goat is commanded to lay aside its assumed form and becomes a Manggus; the Khanin is commanded to resume her own form and also becomes a Manggus.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East TALE III. / TALE IV. / TALE V. / TALE VI.; lines 9958-9989 confidence: medium

    Mount Govardhana on the Jamunâ is thick with cocoa-nut palms but guarded by Dhênuka, a demon in ass form, with a great herd of asses so no one can approach.

    Dhênuka is described as a demon in the form of an ass who guards the grove and attacks the heroes.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East TALE IV. / TALE V. / TALE VI. / TALE VII.; lines 9992-10025 confidence: medium

    The passage says transformed-maiden legends involving deliverance from enchantment and marriage by heroes or knights are common, but reversed-plot stories are rarer; it mentions one nearly identical example attached to a ruined castle of Wâlsch-Tirol.

    The note explicitly describes legends in which transformed maidens are delivered from enchantment and married by heroes or knights.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East TALE VI. / TALE VII. / TALE VIII. / TALE IX.; lines 10048-10088 confidence: high

    Heaven-gods, sky-gods, or devas are said to stand between humans and gods, have ethereal bodies, resist age better than mortals, assume other forms, become invisible, and remain subject to illusion, sin, and metempsychosis.

    The devas are described as between humans and gods, able to assume other forms and become invisible.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East TALE VI. / THE TURBULENT SUBJECT. / TALE VII. / THE WHITE BIRD AND HIS WIFE.; lines 2722-2799 confidence: high

    At a thirteen-day temple gathering, the White Bird’s wife is judged the most comely woman, and a mighty rider on a dappled grey horse is judged superior among the men.

    The White Bird is said to leave his perch, assume a man’s form, saddle a horse, and attend the festival as the admired rider.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East TALE VI. / THE TURBULENT SUBJECT. / TALE VII. / THE WHITE BIRD AND HIS WIFE.; lines 2722-2799 confidence: medium

    The ancient woman instructs the wife to avoid the feast, hide behind the emerald door, watch the White Bird assume man’s form and ride out, then burn his perch, cage, and feathers so he must wear his natural form.

    The wife is instructed to hide behind the emerald door and burn the White Bird’s perch, cage, and feathers so he must wear his natural form.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East TALE VI. / THE TURBULENT SUBJECT. / TALE VII. / THE WHITE BIRD AND HIS WIFE.; lines 2801-2876 confidence: medium

    The woman acts according to the ancient woman's words, waits for her husband, tells him she burned the perch and cage in the fire so he would appear in natural form, and hears him say the cage held his feathers and soul.

    The wife burned the cage so that the husband would appear in his natural form; he says the cage held his feathers, and she later calls him her husband of the bird form.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East TALE XI. / TALE XII. / TALE XIII. / TALE XIV.; lines 10359-10435 confidence: high

    The Puranas are said to contain tîrtha legends about ancient kings and gods, including a Jumna tîrtha where Brahma sacrificed and Vârâha-tîrtha where Vishnu appeared as a wild boar.

    Vishnu is said to have appeared at Vârâha-tîrtha in the form of a wild boar.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East TALE XIX. / TALE XX. / TALE XXI. / TALE XXII.; lines 10831-10921 confidence: medium

    The note says serpent-gods appear in human and reptile form; the White Serpent-king seeks a reptile-form son who was in an owl's mouth and resembled the Tamer's girdle; the king and companion ride horses and come out of water; the gold frog is the White Serpent-king's daughter; and reptile-gods include snakes, saurians, and batrachians.

    The passage states that serpent-gods are described sometimes in human form and sometimes in reptile form, while the note itself comments on confusion between these forms.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East TALE XVII. / TALE XVIII. / TALE XIX. / TALE XX.; lines 10764-10828 confidence: high

    The Mongols see a hare in the moon's spots and explain it as a memorial of Shakjamuni transforming himself into a hare out of self-sacrifice for a hungry wayfarer.

    Shakjamuni is said to transform himself into a hare out of self-sacrifice so that a hungry wayfarer may have a meal.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East TALE XX. / TALE XXI. / TALE XXII. / TALE XXIII.; lines 11107-11207 confidence: high

    A vetâla is described as a sprite usually existing in burial-places, able to possess forms of those executed by justice; magic men can make them obedient and use them for difficult tasks.

    Vetâlas can possess and assume the forms of those who die by the hand of justice.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East TALE XXI. / TALE XXII. / TALE XXIII. / THE BOY-KING.; lines 11289-11372 confidence: high

    A hermit punished by Bhoga learns to transfer souls, forces Bhoga's soul into a parrot and his own into the king's body, orders parrots killed, but the royal parrot escapes to Kandrasena's court, reveals the transformation to the princess, and through her intrigue the hermit-king is killed so Bhoga regains his form and kingdom.

    A hermit transfers Bhoga's soul into a parrot and inhabits the king's body; after the parrot's escape and the princess's plot, the hermit-king is killed and Bhoga regains his original form and kingdom.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East TALE XXII. / THE WHITE SERPENT-KING. / TALE XXIII. / WHAT BECAME OF THE RED-COLOURED DOG.; lines 5872-5992 confidence: high

    The tamer and red-colored dog travel together; at an evening halt the dog lays aside dog form and appears as a beautiful maiden in shining white robes with a crown of white flowers.

    The red-colored dog becomes a beautiful maiden, marries the tamer, resumes dog form each morning, and loses that form when the husband burns it.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East THE FALSE FRIEND (1) / THE PRETENDED SON. / WHO INVENTED WOMAN? (7) / THE VOICE-CHARMER (9).; lines 8001-8135 confidence: medium

    Vikramâditja restores Schalû, his three ministers, and five hundred failed royal suitors to natural shape; he returns to his capital with Naran-Dâkinî, promulgates religious rules, and rules happily with her.

    After winning Naran-Dâkinî, Vikramâditja restores Schalû, his ministers, and failed royal sons to their natural shapes.

    read in the book
  • Sagas from the Far East THE WHITE SERPENT-KING. / TALE XXIII. / WHAT BECAME OF THE RED-COLOURED DOG. / CONCLUSION OF THE ADVENTURES OF THE WELL-AND-WISE-WALKING KHAN.; lines 6438-6507 confidence: high

    Sadasvasena recognizes the voice as King Gandharva, whom Indra transformed into an ass, and bestows Madanrekhâ on him.

    Gandharva is transformed into an ass, leaves the donkey form aside when visiting his wife, and is released when Tamrasena burns that form.

    read in the book
  • The Mongols - A History CHAPTER VII / FLIGHT AND DEATH OF MOHAMMED / CHAPTER VIII / DEATH AND BURIAL OF THE CONQUEROR; lines 6067-6160 confidence: high

    The author says Ssanang Setzen's account reads like Siberian myth tales; Shidurgo and Jinghis engage in a form-changing struggle involving serpent, bird king, tiger, lion, boy, and chief of the Tengeri forms.

    Shidurgo and Jinghis oppose each other by taking successive animal, human, and divine-associated forms.

    read in the book

ekoi

  • In the Shadow of the Bush BEYOND NETIM 245 / BEYOND NETIM 247 / BEYOND NETIM 249 / BEYOND NETIM 251; lines 13137-13231 confidence: high

    A beautiful woman arrives with a calabash of food and rich robes, asks for Atikawt’s house, and tells him she had seen him in another town and fallen in love; Atikawt believes her.

    The visitor is first presented as a beautiful woman, but the wife identifies her as Ada the Forest Ruler, and the narration later confirms Ada is disguised as the beautiful woman.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush BIRTH CUSTOMS 135 / BIRTH CUSTOMS 137 / BEYOND NIAJI / L 2; lines 8196-8244 confidence: medium

    Before hunting elephant, the hunter sacrifices to a special fetish; neglect of sacrifice is linked with danger, and the rites also protect against shooting a were-elephant, which gives a sign by lifting the right fore-foot and bending its head.

    The were-elephant can be distinguished from an ordinary elephant because it gives a specific sign with its fore-foot and head.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush BIRTH CUSTOMS 131 / BIRTH CUSTOMS 133 / BIRTH CUSTOMS 135 / BIRTH CUSTOMS 137; lines 7647-7761 confidence: medium

    The old woman hides, sees four beautiful girls cooking and eating in her house, asks them to stay as her children, and receives their condition that the herbs from which they sprang—Etinyung, Ikaw, Etidut, and Etigi—must never be given to them to eat.

    The girls are said to have sprung from herbs and, after the taboo breach, once more become the herbs they had been before.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush CHAPTER XII / BIRTH CUSTOMS 131 / BIRTH CUSTOMS 133 / BIRTH CUSTOMS 135; lines 7547-7644 confidence: medium

    At the hut, a voice from the bag calls the old man father and asks to be taken out; he reaches in and draws out a beautiful young girl instead of the Ebbuya ball.

    The Ebbuya ball is replaced by a beautiful girl when drawn from the bag, and after the taunt she becomes a fungus again.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush CHAPTER XIX / OBEREKKAI TO ETARA 205 / OBEREKKAI TO ETARA 207 / FOBEREKKAI TO ETARA 209; lines 11129-11235 confidence: medium

    The woman knocks upon her belly; the bush becomes a town, her sores disappear, she becomes beautiful, washes Agbo in the river, identifies the road to the ghost town, and gives him chalk.

    The woman knocks upon her belly; immediately the bush becomes a town, her sores vanish, and she becomes beautiful.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush CHAPTER XVIII / OJJE OR WITCHCRAFT 191 / OJJE OR WITCHCRAFT 193 / OJJE OR WITCHCRAFT 195; lines 10456-10550 confidence: high

    The passage says witches are thought more numerous than wizards; both can transform into animals, often bats or owls; witches have bird-like cries, and a groundnut shell is their boat through air or water.

    Witches and wizards are described as transforming at will into any animal, especially bat or owl.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush CONTENTS / APPENDICES / APPENDIX / LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS; lines 399-543 confidence: medium

    Illustration captions include "Chief Agbashan of Oban (a Were-Elephant)," "Awaw Ita, the \" Snake Woman \" of Oban, with her Husband," "Source of the River of Good Fortune," "The River of Bad Fortune," "Maia, the Priestess of Nimm," and "Nimm Neophytes."

    One caption calls Chief Agbashan a Were-Elephant, and another calls Awaw Ita the "Snake Woman" of Oban.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush DIVINATION 187 / DIVINATION 189 / CHAPTER XVIII / OJJE OR WITCHCRAFT 191; lines 10248-10353 confidence: high

    The bush is described as mysterious and terrifying; Ojje is supreme among its terrors; relatives or animals may be disguised witches, wizards, or familiars; shape-shifting into leopard or crocodile is mentioned.

    The passage states that witches or wizards may be disguised as familiar persons or animals and that a man may change into a leopard or crocodile.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush DIVINATION / DIVINATION 177 / DIVINATION 179 / DIVINATION 181; lines 9750-9855 confidence: high

    No fish rise because a great crocodile eats the leaves. The women return to town and ask Porcupine to practise the charm to discover who sent the crocodile.

    Porcupine identifies the Head Chief as lying in crocodile guise, and the Chief says he protects the river in the shape of a crocodile.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush FOLK-LORE 397 / FOLK-LORE 399 / FOLK-LORE 401 / S.B. D D; lines 20642-20700 confidence: medium

    The girl repeats the words, walks on the rope to mid-stream, and falls when the witch's charm causes it to break; a great crocodile catches her as she falls into the water.

    The captor is identified as a were-crocodile who appears in crocodile form at the river and has a human-like household and commands beneath the water.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush GHOSTS 241 / BEYOND NETIM 243 / BEYOND NETIM 245 / BEYOND NETIM 247; lines 12934-13027 confidence: high

    Two men present are Efumi of elephants; one tells Atikawt not to boast, and the two arrange to destroy the farm and see what happens.

    The two Efumi are men in the social gathering, later appear as elephants destroying the farm, change into human form when confronted, and again assume elephant forms.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush GHOSTS 241 / BEYOND NETIM 243 / BEYOND NETIM 245 / BEYOND NETIM 247; lines 12934-13027 confidence: medium

    People of Netim say two Ojo went to river-bed houses to take human forms and tend wounds; the man fears seizure by river-folk and offering to Animm at new-yam time.

    The opening fragment states that two Ojo go down to houses in the river bed to take on human forms and that a person risks being seized by these river-folk.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush I M / INDEX / I I / INDEX; lines 33880-34041 confidence: medium

    "Awa river ... Were-crocodiles of, 81"

    The index refers to were-crocodiles and a named chief’s death in were-beast form.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush INDEX / I I / INDEX / INDEX; lines 34044-34193 confidence: medium

    The bush entries list a Lord of the Bush story, supernatural denizens of the bush, a Treasure House in the bush story, and bush soul with animals possessed by it.

    The index lists animals possessed by bush soul and were-animals in the Calabar river.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush INDEX / INDEX / INDEX / INDEX; lines 34650-34811 confidence: medium

    Elephants are listed "as Were-beasts, see Efumi."

    The index lists elephants as were-beasts under Efumi.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush INDEX / INDEX / INDEX / INDEX; lines 35304-35459 confidence: high

    Leopard entries include secret societies, folk-tales, gall with magical properties, hunting juju, medicine for catching leopards, hunters' aid, taboos, and leopards as were-beasts.

    The index explicitly lists leopards as were-beasts.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush INDEX / INDEX / INDEX / INDEX; lines 35607-35766 confidence: high

    “Metamorphosis ... Shapeshifting ... Were-beasts ... Common belief in”

    The index directly lists metamorphosis, cross-references shapeshifting and were-beasts, and calls it a common belief.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush INDEX / INDEX / INDEX / INDEX; lines 35769-35928 confidence: medium

    “Nimm, nature goddess ... attributes of ... Crocodile form of ... Cult of ... Analogies to”

    The passage indexes Were-crocodiles, Oban were-beasts, Nimm’s crocodile form, and the story of a lazy man made ape.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush INDEX / INDEX / INDEX / INDEX; lines 36099-36260 confidence: low

    The owl is indexed with a tabu and as a witches' familiar, with a story reference.

    The owl is a witches' familiar, a Porcupine Witch story is indexed, and potions enable bush souls to enter animals.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush INDEX / INDEX / INDEX / INDEX; lines 36263-36445 confidence: high

    “Sex-shifting in Folk-tale”; “Shape-shifting ... of Animals ... Efumi ... Witches and Wizards”

    The index directly lists sex-shifting in folk-tale and shape-shifting of animals, Efumi, witches, and wizards.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush INDEX / INDEX / INDEX / INDEX; lines 36448-36597 confidence: medium

    The index lists Nimm's snake-form; snakes in cult, medicine, were-animals, and folk-tales; and titles about Snake and Frog and why Snake has neither hands nor feet.

    The index lists Nimm's snake-form and snakes as were-animals.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush INDEX / INDEX / INDEX / INDEX; lines 36754-36917 confidence: high

    Index entries for witches and wizards mention animal shapes, bat messenger, cry and boat, dances, dead witches, familiars, folk-tale appearances, offerings, and means of keeping them at bay.

    The index explicitly states that witches and wizards assume animal shapes.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush JUJUS 63 / CHAPTER VI / S.B, F / JUJUS 67; lines 4219-4323 confidence: medium

    Leopard-child wishes to eat Lamb, proposes friendship and trust, and Lamb asks that they exchange skins as proof of friendship; Leopard-child consents.

    Lamb and Leopard-child exchange skins, after which Lamb uses the leopard skin's implied teeth and claws to kill animals and Leopard-child.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush JUJUS 73 / JUJUS 75 / JUJUS 77 / JUJUS 79; lines 4823-4855 confidence: medium

    The hunter drags the body home, takes it before the charm and Diviner, and says it was once a man but has become a bush-beast because of laziness.

    Nshum is described as once a man but now a bush-beast, and the Diviner declares him no longer human but a wild animal.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush JUJUS 75 / JUJUS 77 / JUJUS 79 / CHAPTER VII; lines 4858-4891 confidence: high

    The passage reports that Ekoi speech about a person “possessing” an animal means the person can assume that creature’s shape.

    The passage describes a person leaving human form and assuming a wild creature’s form by sending out a bush soul that enters or becomes the animal were-body.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush JUJUS 77 / JUJUS 79 / CHAPTER VII / METAMORPHOSIS 81; lines 4894-4986 confidence: high

    Animal form allows enemies' farms to be devoured at night; buffalo, elephant, and wild boar bush souls are associated with places having large farms.

    The passage repeatedly describes people taking or being believed to take crocodile, leopard, elephant, buffalo, wild boar, and other animal forms.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush JUJUS 77 / JUJUS 79 / CHAPTER VII / METAMORPHOSIS 81; lines 4894-4986 confidence: high

    Animal form allows enemies' farms to be devoured at night; buffalo, elephant, and wild boar bush souls are associated with places having large farms.

    The passage says animal form enables enemies' farms to be devoured at night and later gives a were-leopard accusation involving cows and goats.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush JUJUS 77 / JUJUS 79 / CHAPTER VII / METAMORPHOSIS 81; lines 4894-4986 confidence: high

    A Netim chief and son were accused of killing two women in crocodile form while the women crossed the Calabar River; they refused to swear innocence on a Juju.

    The chief and son are accused of dragging women underwater in crocodile form, and the recovered woman says she was taken to a house beneath the water.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush JUJUS 77 / JUJUS 79 / CHAPTER VII / METAMORPHOSIS 81; lines 4894-4986 confidence: medium

    At Oban, favorite were-beasts are leopards and crocodiles; were-crocodiles may frighten river-crossers, play tricks, or overturn canoes to seize goods and people.

    A friend may return goods and explain that he frightened the river-crosser as a joke while in crocodile form.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush JUJUS 79 / CHAPTER VII / METAMORPHOSIS 81 / METAMORPHOSIS 83; lines 4989-5033 confidence: high

    An educated man offered to swear that he had seen Agbashan in elephant form and while undergoing metamorphosis.

    The passage reports a sworn claim that Agbashan was seen both in elephant form and during metamorphosis.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush JUJUS 79 / CHAPTER VII / METAMORPHOSIS 81 / METAMORPHOSIS 83; lines 4989-5033 confidence: high

    Were-leopards are said to rise on their hind legs at noon of day or night, walk upright, and reconnoitre deserted dwellings to carry off domestic animals.

    Were-leopards are described as walking upright, concealing the face, entering deserted homes, and carrying away lambs or kids.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush LIFE IN PEACE AND WAR 267 / LIFE IN PEACE AND WAR 269 / LIFE IN PEACE AND WAR / LIFE IN PEACE AND WAR 273; lines 14190-14291 confidence: medium

    During the journey, the man's hands, feet, and other members depart and return to those from whom he borrowed them so that he could become an entrancing beauty.

    The beautiful suitor's hands, feet, and other members leave him and return to their owners, revealing that only a skull remains.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS / LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS / TO FACE PAGE / CHAPTER I; lines 935-1021 confidence: medium

    Nimm is the object of women’s devotion, manifests as a huge snake or crocodile, has especially powerful priestesses, and has a society strong enough to hold its own against the Egbo Club.

    Nimm is said to manifest sometimes as a huge snake and sometimes as a crocodile.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush M 2 / CHAPTER XVI / ORDEAL 167 / ORDEAL 169; lines 9186-9284 confidence: low

    Makok invokes Oka: if she killed the child or possesses animal or other witchcraft within her body, "may you catch me, O Oka!"

    Makok's oath asks Oka to catch her if she possesses any animal or other witchcraft within her body.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush METAMORPHOSIS 81 / METAMORPHOSIS 83 / G 2 / METAMORPHOSIS 85; lines 5085-5183 confidence: medium

    Ododop chiefs are said to be mysteriously linked with buffaloes; when a chief dies his soul enters a buffalo, his bush soul goes out in the form of its affinity, and Ododop people are said to have totems such as wild boar, antelope, or buffalo.

    The passage states that Ododop chiefs are linked with buffaloes, that a chief's soul enters a buffalo after death, and that the bush soul goes out in the form of its animal affinity.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush METAMORPHOSIS 83 / G 2 / METAMORPHOSIS 85 / METAMORPHOSIS 87; lines 5186-5296 confidence: high

    A chief is described as roaming in buffalo form to see that reclaimed space is kept in order.

    The passage repeatedly describes people or chiefs assuming buffalo, duck, or elephant forms, and states that members of the company are capable of assuming ferocious animal forms.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush METAMORPHOSIS 87 / OBAN TO NIAJI 91 / OBAN TO NIAJI 93 / CHAPTER IX; lines 5518-5672 confidence: low

    Some shrines also include pieces of Ngaw creeper, said to be used by were-crocodiles to draw men down to death.

    The shrine may include Ngaw creeper, described as used by were-crocodiles to draw men down to death.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush OBEREKKAI TO ETARA 213 / OBEREKKAI TO ETARA 215 / CHAPTER XX / EKOI OF THE CROSS RIVER 217; lines 11521-11617 confidence: medium

    Raised figures in the decoration are variously explained as Obassi Osaw, his wife, Nimm/Snake, Obassi Nsi, and Nimm in three shapes: woman, snake, and crocodile.

    Nimm is identified as Snake and described in one explanation as having woman, snake, and crocodile shapes.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush OJJE OR WITCHCRAFT 193 / OJJE OR WITCHCRAFT 195 / OJJE OR WITCHCRAFT 197 / OJJE OR WITCHCRAFT 199; lines 10657-10758 confidence: medium

    The passage says sickness ended in Oban, a similar event happened at Aking, and some believe a witch or wizard after death leaves human form and inhabits an animal form.

    The passage reports a belief that a witch or wizard, after death, leaves human form and lives in an animal form.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush R . / APPENDIX L / I M / INDEX; lines 33738-33878 confidence: high

    "Animal forms assumed by Humans ... 80 et sqq., 195"

    The index explicitly lists animal forms assumed by humans and a chief's were-shape.

    read in the book
  • In the Shadow of the Bush S.B, F / JUJUS 67 / JUJUS 69 / JUJUS 71; lines 4427-4522 confidence: high

    Efumi of crocodiles make rain for themselves when water is hot and low; the footnote defines Efumi as a person able to send his spirit into an animal form.

    Efumi of crocodiles are said to make rain and are defined as persons able to send their spirits into animal form.

    read in the book

finnish karelian

  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland DR. J.D. BUCK, / AN ENCOURAGING AND UNSELFISH FRIEND, AND TO HIS AFFECTIONATE FAMILY, / THESE PAGES ARE GRATEFULLY INSCRIBED. / PREFACE; lines 433-517 confidence: medium

    Pikku Mies emerges from the sea in copper gear, grows from pigmy to gigantic hero, and fells the primitive oak-tree that shut sunlight from Northland after Wainamoinen’s entreaties.

    Pikku Mies emerges from the sea, grows from pigmy to gigantic hero, and fells the primitive oak-tree whose branches block the sun from Northland.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland DR. J.D. BUCK, / AN ENCOURAGING AND UNSELFISH FRIEND, AND TO HIS AFFECTIONATE FAMILY, / THESE PAGES ARE GRATEFULLY INSCRIBED. / PREFACE; lines 680-769 confidence: medium

    The passage describes Finnish giants through Soini/Kullervo: as a three-day-old he tears swaddling clothes; later he kills an infant and burns its cradle, builds an earth-to-heaven fence from pine-trees and serpents, and changes cattle to wolves and bears to avenge his broken keepsake knife.

    Soini/Kullervo changes cattle into wolves and bears and drives them home to destroy his mistress.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland DR. J.D. BUCK, / AN ENCOURAGING AND UNSELFISH FRIEND, AND TO HIS AFFECTIONATE FAMILY, / THESE PAGES ARE GRATEFULLY INSCRIBED. / PREFACE; lines 960-1054 confidence: high

    The preface describes birds, beasts, fishes, serpents, celestial bodies, blood, people, ships, trees, and waters as animated, speaking, magical, or capable of shapeshifting.

    The passage states that men and maidens transform into other shapes and resume their native forms at will.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland DR. J.D. BUCK, / AN ENCOURAGING AND UNSELFISH FRIEND, AND TO HIS AFFECTIONATE FAMILY, / THESE PAGES ARE GRATEFULLY INSCRIBED. / PREFACE; lines 960-1054 confidence: high

    The passage describes an animated natural world: animals, serpents, celestial bodies, blood, ships, trees, and waters possess life, speech, or magic; men and maidens can shapeshift at will.

    Men and maidens transform into other shapes and resume their native forms at will.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 14739-14905 confidence: medium

    Lemminkainen says eagle-death is not for heroes, claims a magic lotion for eagle wounds, and says he will make an alder steed and go as a duck behind it across the fatal waters beneath the eagle.

    Lemminkainen says he will make a steed of alders and drive behind it as a duck to pass beneath the eagle.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 14739-14905 confidence: low

    Lemminkainen says he knows a magic lotion for eagle wounds, will make a steed of alders, and will go as a duck behind it over the fatal waters beneath the flaming eagle.

    Lemminkainen proposes to make an alder steed and go as a duck behind it beneath the flaming eagle.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 15276-15453 confidence: medium

    Lemminkainen uses a leather magic pouch, ewe-wool, rubbing, and breath to create a dark flock of goats and sheep; the wolf and bear attack the flock while he passes.

    Lemminkainen turns ewe-wool into powder, breathes life on it, and produces a flock used to divert predators.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 16009-16141 confidence: high

    Lemminkainen changes form and body, becomes a mighty eagle, flies on magic wings, tries to reach the highest heaven, and is burned or singed by moonlight and sunshine.

    Lemminkainen changes into a mighty eagle and flies from Pohyola toward his island home while warning that enemies will not catch him.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 16009-16141 confidence: high

    Lemminkainen changes form and body, becomes a mighty eagle, soars on magic wings, tries to fly to highest heaven, and is burned or singed by moonlight and sunshine.

    Lemminkainen changes form and body and becomes a mighty eagle.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 16143-16329 confidence: medium

    The mother suggests pine or juniper, then warns the pine may be cut into candle-lighters and the juniper peeled for fence-posts.

    The mother asks whether he should be a tree, berry, fish, wolf, or bear, but rejects each option as unsafe.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 16143-16329 confidence: low

    The mother proposes possible concealment as pine, juniper, birch, elm, berries, fish, wolf, or bear, but says each would face cutting, plucking, fishing, or hunting.

    The mother proposes that Lemminkainen be a tree, berry, fish, wolf, or bear as possible concealment, but each form is said to remain vulnerable.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 18186-18359 confidence: medium

    Ukko, ruler in the heavens, is asked to hear the entreaty and magically transform the cattle into stumps and stones if an enemy wanders near the herd in summer.

    Ukko is asked to convert the cattle into stumps and stones by magic if an enemy approaches.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 18186-18359 confidence: medium

    Ukko, ruler in heaven, is asked to use magic to convert the speaker’s cattle into stumps and stones if the enemy wanders near the herd in summer.

    The speaker asks Ukko to metamorphose the cattle by magic into stumps and stones if the enemy approaches.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 18361-18545 confidence: medium

    Kullerwoinen vows the hostess will mourn when her cows come home, cuts a birch-wand and juniper whip-stick, drives the herd into wild places, calls wolves and bears by kinship or service titles, and changes the cattle into wolves and bears by magic.

    Kullerwoinen changes the cattle into wolves and bears by magic and drives them home as if they were cattle.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 18361-18545 confidence: medium

    Kullerwoinen cuts a birch-wand and juniper whip-stick, drives the herd through lowlands and marshes, lets one half go to wolves and the other to bear-dens, calls wolves his children and bears his standard-bearers, and changes the cattle into wolves and bears by magic.

    The passage explicitly says Kullerwoinen changes all his herd of cattle into wolves and bears by magic.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 20039-20220 confidence: high

    The maiden weeps, asks Ilmarinen to free her, and says she could become salmon, ermine, or lark; Ilmarinen says he would follow as pike, serpent, or eagle.

    The maiden proposes several animal escape forms, and Ilmarinen answers with animal forms of pursuit.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 20039-20220 confidence: high

    The sword perceives Ilmarinen's intention and says it was not born to drink the life-blood of a pure, fair, helpless maiden.

    Ilmarinen uses magic singing to transform the maiden into a sea-gull after rejecting the sword's refusal to kill her.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 20039-20220 confidence: high

    Ilmarinen sings in rage, splitting rocks and making hills echo, and sings the maiden into a sea-gull calling from ocean-ledges, islands, rocks, and sea-coast.

    The maiden is changed into a sea-gull who calls and screeches from ocean-ledges, islands, rocks, and coasts.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 20039-20220 confidence: high

    The maiden weeps, asks to be freed, says she will become an ocean-salmon or whiting, and Ilmarinen says he will follow as a pike.

    The passage repeatedly names possible animal transformations and culminates in Ilmarinen magically changing the maiden into a sea-gull.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 21885-22076 confidence: high

    Louhi changes form, makes eagle-talons from scythes and sickles, forms an eagle frame from the vessel, and places armed hosts in its wings, body, and tail.

    Louhi changes form and makes herself into a monster-eagle that attacks the fleeing heroes.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 21885-22076 confidence: high

    Louhi changes form, shapes scythes and sickles into eagle-talons, makes an eagle body from the vessel's body, ribs, flooring, and rudder, and places armed men in its wings, body, and tail.

    Louhi changes her form, builds an eagle body from iron tools and ship parts, and flies as a monster-eagle to attack the fleeing vessel.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 24319-24519 confidence: high

    Wainamoinen decides to change form, assumes a second body, leaps as a pike into the waters, swims across, and resumes his native form on the Pohya border.

    Wainamoinen intentionally changes form, becomes a pike, crosses the river, and resumes his original form.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 24319-24519 confidence: high

    Wainamoinen asks the Northland son to bring a skiff; the Pohyalander answers that no skiffs are idle and tells him to row himself across the sacred stream of Pohya.

    After being denied a skiff, Wainamoinen changes form into a pike to swim across the river into Pohyola.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 24521-24719 confidence: high

    Louhi fastens wings on her shoulders, sails as an eagle to Ilmarinen’s forge, and is seen perched at his window.

    Louhi appears as an eagle at the forge and later as a dove carrying news of the release.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 24521-24719 confidence: high

    Louhi fastens wings on her shoulders, sails as an eagle to Wainola and Ilmarinen’s forge, and is found as a sable-colored eagle at the window.

    Louhi appears first as an eagle at the forge and later changes into a dove of good-luck to announce the release of the lights.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 13133-13316 confidence: medium

    The speaker says that if she had known her betrothed was a source of pain, she would have gone to a hillside, been a pine-tree or linden, and taken on earth, loam, birch-knot, and aspen-trunk features.

    The speaker says that had she known her betrothed was a source of pain, she would have gone to a hillside and become a pine-tree, linden, earth, loam-headed being, and tree-limbed figure.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 13133-13316 confidence: medium

    The speaker performs all duties while sweating, knows no rest, is blamed and derided by the household, and unkind words fall on her like hail and lightning; the old-one angers her, and the husband grows like a wild-bear and wolf of Hisi.

    The speaker says the husband grew a wild-bear and a savage wolf of Hisi, and later describes his body and features using raven, jackdaw, wolf, and bear imagery.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 13133-13316 confidence: low

    The speaker performs her duties, is blamed by the household, receives unkind words like hail and lightning, and says her husband became a wild-bear and wolf of Hisi.

    The husband is said to become a wild-bear and wolf of Hisi and is also described with raven, jackdaw, black-wolf, and wild-bear features before he attacks.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 1672-1830 confidence: high

    A small form or hero rises from the ocean, wearing copper gear and carrying a copper hatchet.

    The pigmy-hero quickly unfolds from a very small figure into a mighty giant with head in the clouds.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 1672-1830 confidence: high

    A form or hero rises from the ocean or waters, very small in size, wearing copper cap, boots, gloves, belt, and carrying a copper hatchet.

    The figure rises from the ocean in very small form, is called a pigmy-hero, then unfolds and quickly becomes a mighty giant.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 2212-2381 confidence: medium

    Youkahainen sneers and threatens to sing anyone who fears sword combat into a wild boar or swine, hurling such cowards into mire and stable refuse.

    Youkahainen threatens transformation into swine, and Wainamoinen actually sings objects, animals, garments, and Youkahainen's condition into other forms.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 2212-2381 confidence: medium

    Youkahainen sneers and threatens to sing anyone who fears broadsword testing into a wild boar or swine and to stamp such cowards into mire and stable-rubbish.

    Youkahainen threatens transformation by singing, and Wainamoinen’s song transforms objects, animals, weapons, garments, ornaments, and finally Youkahainen’s condition and body.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 3298-3494 confidence: high

    News travels of Aino's flight and death; Wainamoinen weeps because she has departed, vanished, and sunk to the bottom of the deep blue sea.

    Aino is first reported drowned or vanished into the sea, then appears as a magical speaking fish and identifies herself as Aino and a mermaid of Wellamo.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 3298-3494 confidence: high

    After fishing for many days and nights, Wainamoinen catches a fish of magic powers and lands it in his copper boat.

    The caught fish of magic powers speaks, denies being an ordinary fish, identifies itself as Aino, and also calls itself a mermaid of Wellamo.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 6717-6911 confidence: high

    The court-rooms are filled with singers, players, wise men, skilled persons, and wizards near the fires, all singing songs of Lapland and Hisi.

    Lemminkainen changes form and stature before entering the court of Pohyola, where hostile singers and wizards are present.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 6717-6911 confidence: high

    "Changes both his form and stature" and enters the court-hall, saying it is better to keep wisdom than sing it openly.

    Lemminkainen changes form and stature before entering the inner doorways, and Louhi notes that the guardian dogs did not detect him.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 7842-8032 confidence: low

    A raven tells the mother the fragments cannot be revived, says eels and whiting have fed on the body, and advises casting the dead into Tuonela's waters to become a walrus, seal, whale, or porpoise.

    The raven advises casting the dead into Tuonela's waters so he may become a walrus, seal, whale, or porpoise.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 8765-8952 confidence: high

    Wainamoinen wakes, senses danger, changes complexion and form, slips into another body, and passes like a serpent, snake, worm, and adder through the coal-black death-stream and copper-iron nets.

    Wainamoinen changes form and passes like serpent-like creatures through the coal-black stream and the nets.

    read in the book
  • Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 8765-8952 confidence: high

    Wainamoinen changes complexion, form, feature, and body, then moves like a serpent, snake, worm, and adder through the coal-black death-stream and through the copper nets interlaced with iron threads.

    Wainamoinen changes form and escapes through the death-stream and metal nets while described as serpent-like, snake-like, worm-like, and adder-like.

    read in the book

hopi

  • The Traditions of the Hopi CONTENTS. / THE TRADITIONS OF THE HOP1. / STARS.' / HIS WIFE. 1; lines 4985-5068 confidence: high

    The maiden proposes a race following the sun; the young man rides an eagle breath feather, the maiden becomes a Tokchi or swift snake, and Spider Woman uses a reed and inhalation to help him arrive first.

    The maiden turns into a swift snake for a race that follows or circles the sun, while the young man rides a feather and wins with Spider Woman's aid.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi CONTENTS. / THE TRADITIONS OF THE HOP1. / STARS.' / HIS WIFE. 1; lines 5182-5272 confidence: medium

    While returning from Spider Spring with maiden's jugs, the Yellow Corn-Ear maiden proposes a game at a sand hill, produces a rainbow-colored wheel, throws it, and the friend who catches it is thrown down and becomes a coyote.

    The Yellow Corn-Ear maiden throws a rainbow-colored wheel; when the other maiden catches it, she is thrown down and rises as a coyote.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi CONTENTS. / THE TRADITIONS OF THE HOP1. / STARS.' / HIS WIFE. 1; lines 5274-5365 confidence: high

    Spider Woman boils water, puts hooks from Tom6ala pods into the coyote's neck and back, covers the vessel, twists the hooks, removes the skin, and finds the maiden restored with her clothes and hair whorls intact.

    The maiden is recovered when Spider Woman removes the coyote skin through a procedure using water, hooks, a vessel, and a cloth cover.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi CONTENTS. / THE TRADITIONS OF THE HOP1. / STARS.' / HIS WIFE. 1; lines 5274-5365 confidence: high

    At the spring Yellow Corn-Ear maiden notices the returned maiden's little vessel with rainbow-colored water, drinks from it, falls down, and turns into a bull snake; Blue Corn-Ear says Yellow tried to destroy her and will remain that way.

    Yellow Corn-Ear maiden drinks from the little cup, falls down, and becomes a bull snake; Blue Corn-Ear states that Yellow tried to destroy her and will remain in that form.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi CONTENTS. / THE TRADITIONS OF THE HOP1. / STARS.' / HIS WIFE. 1; lines 5367-5440 confidence: high

    A maiden in bull-snake form is killed unknowingly by her parents and her soul goes to the Skeleton House; sorcerers may leave graves as bull snakes, and killing such a snake frees the soul to the Skeleton House.

    The passage links the maiden's soul and sorcerers' souls with bull-snake bodies or forms, and says killing the snake frees the soul to the Skeleton House.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi CONTENTS. / THE TRADITIONS OF THE HOP1. / STARS.' / HIS WIFE. 1; lines 5899-6012 confidence: medium

    Skeleton Woman dances and sings; she is described as no longer the handsome woman but as a skeleton with exposed teeth and thin, bony legs.

    The dancing woman is first treated as a woman but is then described as no longer handsome and now a skeleton with exposed teeth and bony legs.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi CONTENTS. / THE TRADITIONS OF THE HOP1. / STARS.' / HIS WIFE. 1; lines 6130-6208 confidence: high

    After hearing the maiden has died, the sorcerers go to Skeleton Gulch, change into coyotes, wolves, foxes, and other animals, and later approach the graveyard imitating those animals' sounds.

    After the maiden dies, the sorcerers change into coyotes, wolves, foxes, and other animals, and one sorcerer is later described in grey-wolf form.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi CONTENTS. / THE TRADITIONS OF THE HOP1. / STARS.' / HIS WIFE. 1; lines 6130-6208 confidence: high

    After hearing the maiden has died, the sorcerers go to Skeleton Gulch, change into coyotes, wolves, foxes, and other animals, and later approach the graveyard imitating those animals' sounds.

    The transformed sorcerers approach the grave, imitate animals, tear old wrappings to make villagers think coyotes ate the corpse, disinter the body, and carry it away.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi CONTENTS. / THE TRADITIONS OF THE HOP1. / STARS.' / HIS WIFE. 1; lines 6130-6208 confidence: high

    The maiden's grieving brother watches the grave, prepares to shoot the animal forms, but hears some speak and realizes they are Hopi sorcerers rather than animals.

    The maiden's brother watches the grave, hears some approaching animal forms speak, and realizes they are Hopi sorcerers rather than animals.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi CONTENTS. / THE TRADITIONS OF THE HOP1. / STARS.' / HIS WIFE. 1; lines 6210-6277 confidence: medium

    The maiden sees she is among the sorcerers and cries; those present reassume Hopi forms, and an old woman washes her face, applies corn meal, arranges her hair in whorls, and dresses her.

    After the maiden revives, all present are said to have reassumed their forms as Hopi again.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi DOWNWARD. / UPWARD. / Q4. THE RED EAGLE SONG. 1 / W. WHY THE ANTS ARE SO THIN. 1; lines 13053-13142 confidence: high

    The chief tells the young man to turn away; the people become snakes. The chief tells him to choose one. The prettiest maiden has become a large angry snake, which is made docile with medicine and stroked four times.

    The kiva people dress up and turn into snakes, then later resume human form; the prettiest maiden becomes a large snake.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi DOWNWARD. / UPWARD. / Q4. THE RED EAGLE SONG. 1 / W. WHY THE ANTS ARE SO THIN. 1; lines 13223-13305 confidence: high

    On the fourth day the old man emerges as a large Balolookong; Balolookongs and streams of water come from the ground, houses fall, many are buried, and old men in one house turn into turkeys.

    Old men climb onto tray shelves and turn into turkeys during the flood.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi DOWNWARD. / UPWARD. / Q4. THE RED EAGLE SONG. 1 / W. WHY THE ANTS ARE SO THIN. 1; lines 13571-13643 confidence: high

    At the bluff the Antelope maiden demands bahos, sets a game with sand and seeds, then a sun-race; the young man rides an eagle breath feather, the maiden becomes a swift snake, Spider Woman aids him, and the son is recovered from a room with many bones.

    The Antelope maiden changes into a swift snake, and Yellow Corn-Ear Maiden's colored wheel causes her friend to rise as a coyote.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi DOWNWARD. / UPWARD. / Q4. THE RED EAGLE SONG. 1 / W. WHY THE ANTS ARE SO THIN. 1; lines 13571-13643 confidence: medium

    Yellow Corn-Ear Maiden, who has supernatural powers, proposes a game with a little colored wheel; when her friend catches it, it becomes heavy, throws her down, and she rises as a coyote.

    After becoming a coyote, the friend cannot carry her jug, is driven away by dogs when attempting to enter the village, and wanders westward.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi DOWNWARD. / UPWARD. / Q4. THE RED EAGLE SONG. 1 / W. WHY THE ANTS ARE SO THIN. 1; lines 13646-13698 confidence: high

    At the spring, Yellow Corn-Ear maiden notices the friend's peculiar little vessel given by Spider Woman and sees water entering the jug show rainbow colors.

    A vessel given by Spider Woman produces rainbow-colored water; Yellow Corn-Ear maiden drinks and becomes a bullsnake.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi DOWNWARD. / UPWARD. / Q4. THE RED EAGLE SONG. 1 / W. WHY THE ANTS ARE SO THIN. 1; lines 13700-13786 confidence: medium

    A poor youth receives hunting gear and tracking instruction, kills a jack-rabbit, and at night enters a lighted kiva where a pretty woman, identified as Skeleton Woman, gives him corpse brains and flies and says she will dance before sleeping with him.

    The hunter first encounters a pretty woman in a kiva; she is identified as Skeleton Woman and later appears dancing as a skeleton while calling him her husband.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi DOWNWARD. / UPWARD. / Q4. THE RED EAGLE SONG. 1 / W. WHY THE ANTS ARE SO THIN. 1; lines 13788-13854 confidence: high

    After burial, the sorcerers turn into coyotes and other animals, imitate animal sounds, tear old wrappings so people will think coyotes ate the body, disinter the maiden, and carry her on a gray wolf's back.

    The sorcerers change into coyotes and other animals, imitate animal sounds, and use those forms while approaching the graveyard and removing the body.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi DOWNWARD. / UPWARD. / Q4. THE RED EAGLE SONG. 1 / W. WHY THE ANTS ARE SO THIN. 1; lines 13910-13967 confidence: high

    The maiden uses a mirror to see Spider's hole and call out the youth; later she hides in a ditch as a tadpole, and the youth drinks from the ditch without finding her until she emerges.

    The maiden turns into a tadpole while hiding and later is changed into Child-Protruding Woman associated with game animals.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi DOWNWARD. / UPWARD. / Q4. THE RED EAGLE SONG. 1 / W. WHY THE ANTS ARE SO THIN. 1; lines 13969-14042 confidence: high

    A bad-looking Shongopavi maiden feeds chiro birds, opens a desired youth's tray after Spider Woman tells her to sing, becomes pretty after the youth's mother bathes her, and later turns into a dog and runs away.

    The maiden who married the youth is later said to have turned into a dog and run away.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi DOWNWARD. / UPWARD. / Q4. THE RED EAGLE SONG. 1 / W. WHY THE ANTS ARE SO THIN. 1; lines 14216-14290 confidence: medium

    The brother makes a little bird from sunflower stalk pith; the sister throws it upward and it becomes a Humming-bird, which returns through a wall opening and brings corn ears for several days.

    A bird made from sunflower pith becomes a Humming-bird when thrown upward and acts as food-bringer and messenger.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi DOWNWARD. / UPWARD. / Q4. THE RED EAGLE SONG. 1 / W. WHY THE ANTS ARE SO THIN. 1; lines 14216-14290 confidence: high

    A mother threatens and drags out a crying child; a Large Owl carries the child to a cave, where men later see the child developing owl feathers, white spots, and yellow eyes.

    A child carried by a Large Owl develops owl features and ultimately flies away as an Owl after the return condition is broken.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi DOWNWARD. / UPWARD. / Q4. THE RED EAGLE SONG. 1 / W. WHY THE ANTS ARE SO THIN. 1; lines 14742-14840 confidence: high

    In 'The Snakes and the Locusts,' rattlesnakes have a kiva and are snakes in summer but Hopi in winter; heavy snow causes deaths, and the Snake chief sends messengers toward the warm, snow-free locust place at Tuvanashavi.

    Rattlesnakes are described as rattlesnakes in summer and Hopi in winter, with snake skins hanging in the kiva.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi HIS WIFE. 1 / FOR THEIR LIFE. 1 / NIGHT. 1 / HEAD. 2; lines 10277-10376 confidence: high

    At Tcuakpi the Rattlesnakes have a kiva; in summer they are rattlesnakes, while in winter they are Hopi in their kivas with snake skins hanging on pegs.

    Rattlesnakes are described as rattlesnakes in summer and as Hopi in winter, with their snake skins hanging on pegs in the kiva.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi HIS WIFE. 1 / FOR THEIR LIFE. 1 / NIGHT. 1 / HEAD. 2; lines 10378-10441 confidence: medium

    On the fourth evening the Locusts arrive; the Snakes and Locusts are in Hopi form; the Locusts enter chirping, wearing warm rabbit-skin blanket costumes, and the kiva grows hotter until the Snake people perspire.

    The passage says the Snakes now have the form of Hopi and the Locusts have the same form when they assemble in the kiva.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi HIS WIFE. 1 / FOR THEIR LIFE. 1 / NIGHT. 1 / HEAD. 2; lines 8312-8430 confidence: high

    A child is seen in an owl cave at Bayupki with feathers, white spots, and yellowing eyes; people say it is the missing woman's child turning into an owl, and the parents go to the place.

    The child develops owl features, is described as turning into an owl, and ultimately rushes out and flies away as an Owl.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi HIS WIFE. 1 / FOR THEIR LIFE. 1 / NIGHT. 1 / HEAD. 2; lines 8432-8529 confidence: high

    The maiden sees Rooster as a handsome youth wearing a red shirt with black line figures, turquoise ear pendants, and red feathers, acting kindly and gently.

    Rooster and Mocking-bird are each identified as bird figures and each appears to the maiden as a handsome youth.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi HIS WIFE. 1 / FOR THEIR LIFE. 1 / NIGHT. 1 / HEAD. 2; lines 9115-9217 confidence: medium

    While Coyote Woman is gone, Wren slips out of its skin, dresses a stone with the skin so it looks like a Wren, places it where it had been sitting, hides under a rock, sings again, and Coyote Woman spills the water once more.

    Wren slips out of its skin, dresses a stone with the skin to resemble a Wren, and hides under a rock while continuing to sing.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi NIGHT. 1 / HEAD. 2 / DOWNWARD. / UPWARD.; lines 10817-10952 confidence: medium

    Badger and Small Gray Mice are described as formerly Hopi, bad, and therefore changed into animals; both are doctors, with Badger using herbs and Mouse using song, rattle, rubbing, kneading, scraping, and sorcery.

    Badger and Small Gray Mice are described as having once been Hopi who were bad and therefore became animals.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi STARS.' / HIS WIFE. 1 / FOR THEIR LIFE. 1 / NIGHT. 1; lines 7217-7319 confidence: high

    The youth’s mother bathes the maiden and she becomes pretty; she becomes a bride, returns home, later does not get up, is found changed into a dog, and runs away.

    The maiden, after becoming a bride, is found to have turned into a dog; the dog rushes out, jumps down, and runs away.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi STARS.' / HIS WIFE. 1 / FOR THEIR LIFE. 1 / NIGHT. 1; lines 8019-8110 confidence: medium

    Only a boy and his sister remain; the boy makes a bird from sunflower-stalk pith for her, and when she throws it upward it becomes a living Humming-bird and flies away.

    A bird made from sunflower-stalk pith becomes a living Humming-bird, flies away, and later appears again in its made form.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi THE TRADITIONS OF THE HOP1. / STARS.' / HIS WIFE. 1 / FOR THEIR LIFE. 1; lines 6689-6783 confidence: high

    The maiden goes to the watermelon patch, enters ditch water, turns into a tadpole, and later emerges when the youth calls for her after failing to find her.

    The maiden enters ditch water and turns into a tadpole as part of the hiding contest.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi THE TRADITIONS OF THE HOP1. / STARS.' / HIS WIFE. 1 / FOR THEIR LIFE. 1; lines 6785-6881 confidence: medium

    The youth takes his shirt and beads, shakes them at the mana, and leaves; the parents wait outside; an evil charm enters the mana and she becomes Tihkuy Wuhti, dressed in white with bloody face and clothes.

    The youth recovers his shirt and beads, shakes them at the mana, and an evil charm enters her, changing her into Tihkuy Wuhti.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi THE TRADITIONS OF THE HOP1. / STARS.' / HIS WIFE. 1 / FOR THEIR LIFE. 1; lines 6785-6881 confidence: high

    Costumes of the slain youths, mostly buckskins and rabbit skins, assume the shape of deer, antelope, and rabbits, dash out of the room, and leave the house while the mana tries to stop them.

    Costumes of slain youths assume the shapes of deer, antelope, and rabbits and escape from the house.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi THE TRADITIONS OF THE HOPI / NOTE. / CONTENTS. / THE TRADITIONS OF THE HOP1.; lines 1706-1799 confidence: high

    Snake-skin costumes hang on the kiva walls. The chief tells the people to dress while the young man turns away; when he looks back, the men have become snakes of various kinds, and Spider Woman warns him they will test him and not to fear touching snakes.

    The kiva men and maidens put on snake-skin costumes and become snakes or serpents of various kinds.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi THE TRADITIONS OF THE HOPI / NOTE. / CONTENTS. / THE TRADITIONS OF THE HOP1.; lines 1801-1895 confidence: high

    The prettiest maiden has become a large yellow rattlesnake; Spider Woman gives medicine; the young man chews and spurts it on the snake while stroking it four times until it becomes docile.

    The pretty maiden becomes a yellow rattlesnake and returns to human form; Huruing Wuhti also shifts between old hag and pretty maiden.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi THE TRADITIONS OF THE HOPI / NOTE. / CONTENTS. / THE TRADITIONS OF THE HOP1.; lines 2182-2268 confidence: high

    A Hawk in the form of a man appears to the children, wearing many bead strands and a black specular-iron line over nose and cheeks; he laughs and asks if they are getting wood.

    The passage explicitly says that a Hawk in the form of a man comes upon the children and interacts with them.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi THE TRADITIONS OF THE HOPI / NOTE. / CONTENTS. / THE TRADITIONS OF THE HOP1.; lines 2748-2826 confidence: high

    Expecting destruction, the people feast; on the fourth day the old man in his grave emerges as a large Balolookong, while Balolookongs and streams of water shoot from the ground and household places, filling houses and causing walls to fall.

    The buried old man emerges as a Balolookong, and old men in a house turn into turkeys.

    read in the book
  • The Traditions of the Hopi The Traditions of the Hopi / THE TRADITIONS OF THE HOPI / NOTE. / CONTENTS.; lines 187-421 confidence: high

    Entries list revenge of the Katcinas, a Circle Katcina and wife becoming stars, Katcina-maiden stories, a Katcina wedding, and two war gods with two maidens.

    Titles state that a Katcina and wife became stars, the Yellow Corn-Ear Maiden became a bull snake, a Shongopavi maiden turned into a dog, and a child turned into an owl.

    read in the book

islamicate folklore

  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 1037-1152 confidence: medium

    The lost prince sees “a beautiful lady who was crying bitterly”; she says, “I am the daughter of an Indian king,” and explains that she fell from her horse.

    The woman appears as a distressed princess, but is identified as an ogress who deceives and devours passers-by.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 1409-1550 confidence: medium

    The young king says the enchantress made him half man and half marble and changed his capital into a lake and desert, its inhabitants into fish of four colours, and its four islands into four hills.

    The young king is changed by magic words into half man and half marble.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 1409-1550 confidence: medium

    The young king says the enchantress made him half man and half marble and changed his capital into a lake and desert, its inhabitants into fish of four colours, and its four islands into four hills.

    The capital is changed into a lake and desert plain, and the inhabitants become fish of four colours.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 1409-1550 confidence: medium

    The queen mourns a mortally wounded favorite slave in a garden palace, keeps him alive by enchantments, and transforms her husband into half man and half marble by magic words.

    The enchantress changes the young king into half man and half marble and changes his capital and inhabitants into a lake with fish of four colors.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 2296-2398 confidence: high

    The narrator begs for death; the genius instead threatens to transform him into a dog, ass, lion, or bird. The narrator asks for pardon and offers the story of the two neighbors, which the genius wants to hear.

    The genius threatens to spare the narrator's life only by changing him into a dog, ass, lion, or bird.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 2296-2398 confidence: medium

    The genius says he could kill the narrator but will instead be merciful by changing him into a dog, an ass, a lion, or a bird, whichever he prefers.

    The genius threatens to spare the narrator’s life only by changing him into a dog, an ass, a lion, or a bird.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 2515-2626 confidence: high

    The genius throws murmured-over earth in the narrator's face and says, "Quit the form of a man, and assume that of a monkey."

    The genius uses enchanted earth and speech to make the narrator assume the form of a monkey.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 2515-2626 confidence: high

    The genius throws earth in the narrator's face, saying, "Quit the form of a man, and assume that of a monkey"; he vanishes, and the narrator is in the likeness of an ape in an unknown country.

    The genius uses spoken words and earth to command the narrator to leave human form and become a monkey or ape.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 2515-2626 confidence: high

    The merchants write on the roll, after which the monkey takes the paper carefully and signals that he also wants to write.

    The monkey writes six Arabic scripts and original praise verses so beautifully that the Sultan summons him to court.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 2628-2737 confidence: high

    Queen of Beauty says the monkey is not a monkey but a young prince transformed by the wicked spells of a genius, son of the daughter of Eblis.

    The passage identifies the apparent monkey as a young prince changed into that form by spells.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 2628-2737 confidence: medium

    The air grows dark, the earth seems about to crumble, and the genius suddenly appears in the form of a colossal lion.

    The genius responsible for the spell appears during the ritual as a colossal lion.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 2628-2737 confidence: high

    Queen of Beauty says the monkey is a young prince changed into a monkey by the wicked spells of a genius, son of the daughter of Eblis.

    Queen of Beauty identifies the apparent monkey as a young prince transformed by the wicked spells of a genius, and the narrator confirms her statement nonverbally.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 2739-2840 confidence: high

    The genius in lion form advances to swallow the princess; she transforms a mane hair into a sword, cuts the lion body, and the combat continues through scorpion, serpent, and eagle forms.

    The princess and the genius repeatedly assume animal and other forms while fighting: lion, scorpion, serpent, eagle, cat, wolf, worm, pomegranate, cock, seed, fish, and pike.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 2739-2840 confidence: high

    The princess evades the lion, turns a mane hair into a sword, cuts the lion, and follows the transformed antagonist through scorpion, serpent, and eagle forms.

    The princess and genius fight through repeated transformations into animals and other forms, including lion, scorpion, serpent, eagle, cat, wolf, worm, fish, cock, and pike.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 447-571 confidence: high

    The first old man begins his story, says the hind is his wife, and says he adopted the son of a favorite slave as his heir because he and his wife had no children.

    The wife studies magic and changes the adopted son into a calf and the slave woman into a cow; she herself is present as a hind according to the old man's statement.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 447-571 confidence: high

    During the old man's year-long journey, his wife studies magic, changes the adopted son into a calf, and changes the slave woman into a cow, sending both to the steward.

    The transformed slave woman is brought as a cow for Bairam sacrifice, displays tears and piteous lowing, and is killed by the steward.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 447-571 confidence: medium

    The first old man says the hind is his wife; he adopted the son of a favorite slave, and during his absence his wife studied magic, changed the son into a calf and the slave into a cow, and sent them to the steward.

    The wife studies magic and changes the adopted son into a calf and the slave into a cow.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 573-688 confidence: high

    The steward says his daughter knows magic; she recognized the calf as the master’s son, said the son’s mother had been sacrificed as a cow, and attributed the changes to the master’s wife.

    The son is a calf, his mother was a cow, the wife becomes a hind, and the second old man identifies black dogs as brothers; the son is restored to human form through magical action.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 573-688 confidence: high

    The steward says his daughter knows magic; she identifies the calf as the master's son, says his mother was sacrificed as a cow, and attributes the changes to the master's wife.

    The wife is said to have changed the mother and son into a cow and calf; the steward's daughter restores the son and changes the wife into a hind. The two black dogs are also identified as brothers, though their transformation is not explained in this excerpt.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 573-688 confidence: high

    The narrator consults the steward's daughter; she says she can restore the son if he is given to her as husband and if she may punish the woman who changed him. The narrator agrees but asks that the wife's life be spared.

    The narrator asks that his wife's life be spared, and the daughter changes her into a hind rather than killing her.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 5815-5937 confidence: high

    Maimoune transforms into a gnat, stings Camaralzaman's throat, and wakes him; he sees the Princess of China, admires her, and kisses her while enchantment keeps her asleep.

    Maimoune and Danhasch each transform into a gnat to sting or bite a sleeper awake.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 5815-5937 confidence: high

    Maimoune transforms herself into a gnat, settles on Camaralzaman's throat, and stings him so sharply that he wakes.

    Maimoune transforms into a gnat to sting Camaralzaman awake, and Danhasch later takes the same form to bite the princess.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 690-804 confidence: medium

    At a seaport after successful trade, a beautiful but poorly dressed woman pleads to marry the narrator and board the ship; he consents, dresses her well, marries her, and sails.

    A poorly dressed woman asks to marry the narrator, is later revealed as a fairy, and says the disguise tested his good nature.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 690-804 confidence: high

    The fairy transports the narrator to the roof of his house and vanishes; he digs up his buried sequins, reopens his shop, and later sees two black dogs whom the fairy identifies as his brothers, condemned to remain in those shapes for ten years.

    The fairy condemns the narrator's brothers to remain for ten years in the shapes of black dogs.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 690-804 confidence: high

    After two months' sailing they trade at a seaport; a beautiful poor woman asks to marry the narrator and come aboard; his brothers become jealous and throw the couple into the sea, but the wife is a fairy and carries him to an island.

    The fairy wife says she presented herself in disguise to test the narrator's good nature, then rewards him by saving his life.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 690-804 confidence: high

    The fairy transports the narrator from the island to the roof of his house; he recovers his buried sequins, returns to his shop, and sees two black dogs that the fairy says are his brothers, condemned to those shapes for ten years.

    The fairy identifies two black dogs as the narrator's brothers and says she has condemned them to remain in those shapes for ten years.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 806-929 confidence: high

    Thick smoke emerges from the jar, rises to the clouds, spreads over the sea and shore, gathers together, and appears as a huge genius or monster, frightening the fisherman.

    The genius appears when smoke forms into a huge figure and later changes back into smoke to return into the vase.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 806-929 confidence: high

    The fisherman opens the jar; smoke emerges, rises, spreads over sea and shore, gathers, and appears as a huge genius.

    The genius appears from smoke and later changes himself into smoke to return into the vase.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 8383-8498 confidence: medium

    The magician's younger brother goes to China for revenge, threatens Fatima with a dagger, exchanges clothes with her, colors his face, puts on her veil, and murders her.

    The magician changes appearance and clothing to pass as Fatima, crosses into Aladdin's palace under a holy identity, and manipulates the princess.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 8934-9035 confidence: medium

    Amina realizes he followed her, becomes violently enraged, takes a vessel of water, puts her hand in it, murmurs unheard words, and sprinkles the water on his face.

    Amina uses water and words to command the narrator to become a dog, after which he knows he has ceased to be a man.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 8934-9035 confidence: high

    The narrator asks whether some dishes may be as sweet as corpse flesh; Amina understands that he followed her to the graveyard and becomes violently enraged.

    After Amina realizes the narrator spied on her, she says he will receive the reward of his prying and transforms him into a dog.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 9037-9136 confidence: high

    The narrator thinks about shaking off the spell laid on him, suspects the woman may have guessed what happened, and follows her when the baker is occupied.

    The narrator refers to a spell laid on him, and the woman explicitly says the dog must really be a man changed into a dog by magic.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 9037-9136 confidence: high

    The narrator mentions the sad thoughts accompanying his change of shape; a meat-selling host feeds him but blocks him from re-entering the shop with a stick.

    The narrator refers to his change of shape and the spell laid on him, and the woman explicitly says she suspected the dog was really a man changed into a dog by magic.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 9138-9247 confidence: high

    The daughter sprinkles water over Sidi-Nouman, speaks a conditional formula about dog or man, and his dog shape vanishes as he becomes a man.

    Sidi-Nouman is restored from dog to man when water is sprinkled over him with formulaic words; Amina is later transformed into a horse by similar use of water and words.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 9138-9247 confidence: high

    Sidi-Nouman confronts Amina, throws the water in her face, speaks the magic words, and Amina disappears; a horse stands in her place.

    Amina is punished for her crimes by being changed into a horse, and the Caliph advises that this suffering should be enough.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 9138-9247 confidence: high

    The daughter sprinkles water over Sidi-Nouman and says that if he was born a man he should resume his proper form; the spell breaks and the dog shape vanishes.

    Sidi-Nouman's dog form is reversed by water and words, and Amina is later transformed into a horse by water and magic words.

    read in the book
  • The Arabian Nights Entertainments The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 9138-9247 confidence: high

    The daughter says Amina is Sidi-Nouman's wife, that Amina is a magician, that both women studied under the same mistress, and that Amina must be punished.

    The young magician frames Amina's transformation as punishment for wickedness, and the Caliph later treats her animal condition as punishment enough.

    read in the book

african bantu

  • The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia, Vol. I A DOCTOR'S OUTFIT. / PART III / CHAPTER XI / SOCIAL ORGANISATION; lines 11011-11119 confidence: low

    No full origin explanation or legends were obtained; the totem is regarded as a relation; Leza caused the ancestor and totem to descend together; Mungalo said the hornbill was once a man but did not know how it became a bird.

    Mungalo reportedly said that the hornbill, his totem, was once a man, though he did not know how it became a bird.

    read in the book
  • The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia, Vol. I LUKALO, A LEPER WOMAN. / VOL- 1 R / LEECHCRAFT / BRACELETS AND CHARMS.; lines 10017-10133 confidence: high

    Misamo act on living and dead; a man may be doctored to change state in the next world into a lion, eagle, itoshi, ant-hill, or other beast through transformation or skin-shedding charms.

    The passage describes charms by which a person changes state after death into a lion, eagle, itoshi, ant-hill, other beast, or mutalu ghost.

    read in the book
  • The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia, Vol. I LUKALO, A LEPER WOMAN. / VOL- 1 R / LEECHCRAFT / BRACELETS AND CHARMS.; lines 10017-10133 confidence: high

    Misamo act on living and dead; a man may be doctored to change state in the next world into a lion, eagle, itoshi, ant-hill, or other beast through transformation or skin-shedding charms.

    The charm wakudifundula is glossed as for shedding one's skin and is said to enable a man to turn into a lion or other beast.

    read in the book
  • The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia, Vol. I VOL. I 2 B / ETIQUETTE / CHAPTER XV / THE RIGHTS OF PROPERTY; lines 17787-17911 confidence: medium

    Kasale ordered no burial for four days, one for each drug; the medicines caused her to become wild dog, crocodile, lion, and vagabond, and to wander in four guises.

    Kasale is said to become the beings named by the four medicines and to wander as wild dog, crocodile, lion, and vagabond.

    read in the book
  • The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia, Vol. II A MWILA : A GREAT TELLER OF TALES. / VOL. II Z / CH. XXVIII / FOLK-TALES 339; lines 14308-14423 confidence: medium

    Baboons are said to have once been men of the Bankontwe clan, to have lived by stealing, and to have gone into the veld when they became lazy.

    The tale says baboons were once men of the Bankontwe, lived by stealing, left for the veld, and continue to raid fields by scouting and stealing maize.

    read in the book
  • The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia, Vol. II A MWILA : A GREAT TELLER OF TALES. / VOL. II Z / CH. XXVIII / FOLK-TALES 339; lines 14425-14488 confidence: medium

    Ringdove says he will ask for medicine to be like Blackbird and asks Blackbird to transform him; Blackbird says he will show the medicine when all species of birds are gathered.

    Ringdove asks Blackbird to transform him by means of medicine so that they may be alike; other birds also request medicine to become black.

    read in the book
  • The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia, Vol. II CH. XXI / THE DOCTRINE OF SOULS / VOL. II I / THE MABWABWA AROUND A GRAVE.; lines 4874-4998 confidence: medium

    The passage introduces Ba-ila belief in metempsychosis: at death a person passes into another living creature, whether human, animal, or plant; it also introduces temporary animal-form metamorphosis of a living person.

    The passage introduces the belief that a living person may temporarily undergo change into an animal form.

    read in the book
  • The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia, Vol. II CH. XXI / THE DOCTRINE OF SOULS / VOL. II I / THE MABWABWA AROUND A GRAVE.; lines 5000-5103 confidence: high

    A famine-time man in Bunkoya searches for roots, sees lions dragging an eland, climbs a tree, and the lions deposit the eland and become men.

    The narrative presents lions becoming men and men said to become lions, hyenas, or wild dogs through medicine.

    read in the book
  • The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia, Vol. II CH. XXI / THE DOCTRINE OF SOULS / VOL. II I / THE MABWABWA AROUND A GRAVE.; lines 5000-5103 confidence: high

    Chosen forms are dangerous beasts; a doctor soaks pieces of their hides with roots in water, and worms found in the pot are selected to represent the chosen animals.

    Transformation is described as requiring a doctor's medicine, animal hides, roots, water, and living worms that are swallowed and associated with particular animals.

    read in the book
  • The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia, Vol. II CH. XXIV / MISCELLANEOUS NOTIONS / CHIDIMO / MWETO; lines 8946-9072 confidence: medium

    Ba-ila ideas of the sea are said to derive from early Mambari traders; European goods are believed to be thrown from the 'big water' by monsters or transformed undersea men and then sold by traders.

    Some are said to think the undersea beings are men transformed by white men's magic to work under the sea.

    read in the book
  • The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia, Vol. II CH. XXV / THE BA-ILA AT PLAY / THE BAND AT A DANCE. / VOL. II T; lines 10745-10830 confidence: medium

    A song about a man escaped from a lion describes a roaring veld-dweller and says it is not a wild beast but one moulded in wild-beast form.

    The lion-escape song says the being is not merely a wild beast but one moulded in wild-beast form, and the note attributes this to a warlock.

    read in the book
  • The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia, Vol. II CH. XXVIII / FOLK-TALES 339 / FOLK-TALES 353 / VOL. II 2 A; lines 14758-14865 confidence: high

    Hare and Skunk go hunting; Hare proposes hide-and-seek and deceives Skunk by growling like a lion, causing Skunk to cry out in fear.

    Hare deceives Skunk first by growling like a lion and then by making himself like a leopard before naming and judging him.

    read in the book
  • The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia, Vol. II FOLK-TALES 375 / PART II / VOL. II 2 C / CH. XXVHI FOLK-TALES 387; lines 16387-16506 confidence: medium

    A captor holds Hare's leg in the burrow; Hare says it is a big root. He later comes along the road with braided hair, changed into a human being, takes the hoe, and wounds Elephant while using Elephant's leg and head for striking the hoe-handle.

    The passage says Hare came along the road with braided hair and changed into a human being before speaking with Elephant and digging.

    read in the book
  • The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia, Vol. II MISCELLANEOUS NOTIONS / CHIDIMO / MWETO / VOL. II Q; lines 9207-9314 confidence: low

    Chibaluma said he saw the Flying People between his place and Nambala mountain, moving south-east in several companies over several days; some Bambala said trees were turned into people and went east.

    Some Bambala are reported as saying that trees were turned into people and passed away east.

    read in the book
  • The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia, Vol. II PART IV / CHAPTER XX / DYNAMISM / VOL. II G; lines 3434-3540 confidence: medium

    Almost any object can be used as musamo; doctors discover potency as a manifestation of an all-pervading force. Medicines can act on bodies, feelings, life, form, ghosts, rain-clouds, lightning, and rain, including at a distance.

    Medicines are said to act without close contact, separate a person's life from the rest, change a person into another form before or after death, and affect ghosts and elements.

    read in the book
  • The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia, Vol. II PART IV / CHAPTER XX / DYNAMISM / VOL. II G; lines 3873-3979 confidence: high

    Inzuikizhi is described as an effluence from the warlock, something thrust toward someone; it may appear as an animal or snake, real or phantom, or as the witch himself in hyena, lion, or snake shape, including a night transformation into a hyena to attack an enemy.

    The inzuikizhi may take animal or snake form, and the witch himself may take the shape of a hyena, lion, or snake; one example states that a warlock transforms into a hyena to attack an enemy.

    read in the book
  • The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia, Vol. II THE GRAVE OF SEZONGO II. AT NANZELA. / VOL. II L / MUPUMANI THE PROPHET. / VOL. II M; lines 6546-6617 confidence: medium

    The normal process may be disturbed by medicine, through which a man extracts an essence from his body that transforms into an animal, so that one person becomes three distinct entities.

    Medicine may extract an essence from the body and this essence transforms into an animal.

    read in the book
  • The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia, Vol. II THE MABWABWA AROUND A GRAVE. / CH. XXI / THE DOCTRINE OF SOULS / THE GRAVE OF SEZONGO II. AT NANZELA.; lines 5126-5240 confidence: high

    An informant from the Banashumbwa or lion clan says there is one lion he would not eat: Nachibanga of the lion clan had turned into a lion, and clan members would not eat or attack it, nor would it attack them.

    The passage reports Nachibanga turning into a lion, persons appearing in lion-form, and chiefs becoming water monsters after death.

    read in the book
  • The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia, Vol. II THE MABWABWA AROUND A GRAVE. / CH. XXI / THE DOCTRINE OF SOULS / THE GRAVE OF SEZONGO II. AT NANZELA.; lines 5126-5240 confidence: high

    The chief water monster is Itoshi, called mupuka or muzoka, glossed as reptile or great snake; the passage compares it with named water monsters or monster reports from other African regions, including Lukwata, Maloa, Lengongole, a Bushman 'Master of the water,' and a reported Central African dinosaur-like creature.

    The Itoshi/matoshi are water monsters, one name is glossed as great snake, and many chiefs are said to enter the water after death and become such beings.

    read in the book
  • The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia, Vol. II THE MABWABWA AROUND A GRAVE. / CH. XXI / THE DOCTRINE OF SOULS / THE GRAVE OF SEZONGO II. AT NANZELA.; lines 5242-5347 confidence: high

    Medicine is made from musamo root powder, an Itoshi scale, python and other serpent heads, a Mulala head, and powdered reed; it is formed into bread and swallowed.

    The passage describes a medicine made with serpent parts and states that after death the body produces an Itoshi, python, and snakes; Chongo is also said to become an Itoshi after eating medicine.

    read in the book
  • The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia, Vol. II THE MABWABWA AROUND A GRAVE. / CH. XXI / THE DOCTRINE OF SOULS / THE GRAVE OF SEZONGO II. AT NANZELA.; lines 5242-5347 confidence: high

    Bapuka are said to inhabit ant-hills, rocks, and trees and once to have been men; their places are taboo, with firewood gathering and earth removal forbidden.

    Bapuka and named ancients are described as formerly human or ancient beings inhabiting ant-hills, trees, rocks, groves, or heaps that must not be disturbed.

    read in the book
  • The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia, Vol. II VOL. II 2 C / CH. XXVHI FOLK-TALES 387 / PART III / VOL. II 2 D; lines 16678-16793 confidence: high

    A woman without a husband is told to weave a fish-trap, set it in the river, catch a barbel, place it in a large water-jar, cover it, and later find it become human.

    The barbel caught in the river and placed in a covered water-jar is found to have become a man who marries the woman.

    read in the book
  • The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia, Vol. II VOL. II 2 C / CH. XXVHI FOLK-TALES 387 / PART III / VOL. II 2 D; lines 16678-16793 confidence: high

    A woman without a husband is told to weave a fish-trap, set it in the river, catch a barbel, place it in a large water-jar, cover it, and later find it become human.

    The barbel is caught from the river and, after becoming a man and being wronged, returns to the water as his home.

    read in the book
  • The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia, Vol. II VOL. II 2 C / CH. XXVHI FOLK-TALES 387 / PART III / VOL. II 2 D; lines 16795-16908 confidence: high

    The little old woman claims Mbwalu has married her; Mbwalu says he is too young and refuses because she stole out of his churn; she follows him, and his comrades laugh.

    The first little old woman repeatedly claims marriage to Mbwalu and is later found changed into a pretty maiden after he consents.

    read in the book
  • The Life of a South African Tribe, Vol. II (The Psychic Life) B. THE CONCEPTION OF HEAVEN / A. MEDICAL ART / B. POSSESSIONS / C. WITCHCRAFT; lines 17998-18093 confidence: high

    The father forces the son to wound the apparent wife with an assegai; a wild-beast cry is heard, a hyena appears, deposits faeces, escapes howling, and the father gives powder so the son can see the baloyi.

    The narrated wife’s apparent form becomes a hyena when wounded, and the wife later returns with the matching wound.

    read in the book
  • The Life of a South African Tribe, Vol. II (The Psychic Life) B. THE CONCEPTION OF HEAVEN / A. MEDICAL ART / B. POSSESSIONS / C. WITCHCRAFT; lines 18276-18396 confidence: high

    Leopard footprints in a Shiluvane mealie garden were interpreted as a bewitched person sent at night under animal form to serve the field owner.

    Baloyi change victims into leopards, hyenas, and snakes and compel them to serve in agricultural labor or theft; a separate case involves changing an unborn child into animals.

    read in the book
  • The Life of a South African Tribe, Vol. II (The Psychic Life) B. THE CONCEPTION OF HEAVEN / A. MEDICAL ART / B. POSSESSIONS / C. WITCHCRAFT; lines 18479-18585 confidence: low

    Mboza says he witnessed a similar case in Muthiyane: a naked woman had red fire-like marks on both shoulders, interpreted as wing remnants she could not put back into her flesh because of magical drugs; the chief ordered her shut in her hut.

    Mboza's report describes red fire-like shoulder remnants as wings that should have been reintroduced into the woman's flesh, and the passage also says baloyi fly on wings of fire.

    read in the book
  • The Life of a South African Tribe, Vol. II (The Psychic Life) C. SYNTAX AND THE POWER OF CO-ORDINATION / D. ADVERBS AND THE POWER OF DESCRIPTION / F. THE LITERARY SENSE OF THE THONGA / A. PROVERBIAL SAYINGS AND ENIGMAS; lines 7070-7198 confidence: high

    A further tale has suitors of pretty girls who are hyenas transformed into men; someone who knows their true nature chants their song and forces them to appear as they really are.

    Suitors of pretty girls are said to be hyenas transformed into men, and a song forces them to appear as they really are.

    read in the book
  • The Life of a South African Tribe, Vol. II (The Psychic Life) C. SYNTAX AND THE POWER OF CO-ORDINATION / D. ADVERBS AND THE POWER OF DESCRIPTION / F. THE LITERARY SENSE OF THE THONGA / A. PROVERBIAL SAYINGS AND ENIGMAS; lines 7298-7401 confidence: high

    Performers are praised for gestures, mimicry, facial expression, descriptive adverbs, and imitation; Spoon's wife uses imitative action for a song in which deceitful suitors are transformed into hyenas; Magugu brings a mortar and works a pestle as the song is repeated.

    The passage describes a song functioning as an incantation that transforms deceitful suitors into hyenas.

    read in the book
  • The Life of a South African Tribe, Vol. II (The Psychic Life) C. SYNTAX AND THE POWER OF CO-ORDINATION / D. ADVERBS AND THE POWER OF DESCRIPTION / F. THE LITERARY SENSE OF THE THONGA / A. PROVERBIAL SAYINGS AND ENIGMAS; lines 8932-9032 confidence: high

    The ogre finishes first, runs around the pond, puts on the maiden's clothes, leaves only his belt of skins, refuses her repeated requests for her clothes, mentions lice, and promises to return the clothes later but does not.

    The passage states that the ogre assumed a human shape and was received as Mashomo's daughter while wearing the maiden's clothes.

    read in the book
  • The Life of a South African Tribe, Vol. II (The Psychic Life) C. SYNTAX AND THE POWER OF CO-ORDINATION / D. ADVERBS AND THE POWER OF DESCRIPTION / F. THE LITERARY SENSE OF THE THONGA / A. PROVERBIAL SAYINGS AND ENIGMAS; lines 9035-9147 confidence: medium

    Girls scare birds; the maiden sings about never having scared birds and having bathed in milk. Mabayi's niece says a human being seems to be singing, while the others call the singer an ogress.

    The passage contrasts the public claim that Mashomo's daughter is an ogress or Scaly-Heart with the niece's recognition of her as a human kinswoman and chief's daughter, and with the secret bathing scene in which she appears as a royal girl in beautiful clothes.

    read in the book
  • The Life of a South African Tribe, Vol. II (The Psychic Life) C. SYNTAX AND THE POWER OF CO-ORDINATION / D. ADVERBS AND THE POWER OF DESCRIPTION / F. THE LITERARY SENSE OF THE THONGA / A. PROVERBIAL SAYINGS AND ENIGMAS; lines 9149-9214 confidence: medium

    Mabayi goes out to spy; the maiden bathes because of lice and emerges in unusually beautiful clothing.

    The maiden appears in beautiful clothes after bathing but later conceals herself with mud and skins; Mabayi asks why she hides her real self and seeks her as wife.

    read in the book
  • The Life of a South African Tribe, Vol. II (The Psychic Life) C. SYNTAX AND THE POWER OF CO-ORDINATION / D. ADVERBS AND THE POWER OF DESCRIPTION / F. THE LITERARY SENSE OF THE THONGA / A. PROVERBIAL SAYINGS AND ENIGMAS; lines 9216-9307 confidence: low

    The ogre carries back a whole tree-trunk; observers say he is not human, address him as Queen, and he refuses to be wiped down because he fears they will see his tail.

    The ogre is addressed as Queen and hides his tail, while observers note that he is not human.

    read in the book
  • The Life of a South African Tribe, Vol. II (The Psychic Life) SIXTH PART / THE RELIGIOUS LIFE AND SUPERSTITIONS. / CHAPTER I / A. CONCEPTIONS REGARDING NATURE.; lines 12716-12821 confidence: high

    The passage says tales often contain men changed into hyenas, lions, and similar animals, but calls these transformations fictitious and not generally accepted in ordinary life.

    The passage attributes animal transformation to tales, magicians, and especially wizards, including transformation into a lightning bird and changing humans into beasts.

    read in the book
  • The Life of a South African Tribe, Vol. II (The Psychic Life) THE CHILD THAT WAS CARRIED OFF BY A BABOON. / THOSE WHO ONLY LAUGH ONCK (BA KA MAHLEKAKANWE). / CHAPTER III / B. A COLLECTION OF THONGA TUNES; lines 10212-10388 confidence: high

    Heading identifies an incantation by which hyena-men are transformed into hyenas in an ogre-tale; a translated line says, 'The leg is for me.'

    Tune 36 is explicitly described as an incantation by which hyena-men are transformed into hyenas.

    read in the book

islamic

  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) A TABLE OF THE CHAPTERS / THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I.; lines 1114-1189 confidence: low

    Before the final punishment, God afflicts the Adites with four years of drought; they send Lokman and sixty others to Mecca to beg rain; some remain there and escape, giving rise to the latter Ad, who are later changed into monkeys.

    The latter Ad, arising from those who escaped destruction, are said to have been afterward changed into monkeys.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) A TABLE OF THE CHAPTERS / THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I.; lines 1114-1189 confidence: medium

    Before punishment, God afflicts the Adites with a four-year drought; Lokman and sixty others go to Mecca to beg rain, fail to obtain it, and some remain there, escape destruction, and give rise to the latter Ad, later changed into monkeys.

    The latter Ad are said to have been changed into monkeys.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 9086-9157 confidence: high

    "Be ye changed into apes"; the Sabbath transgressors are made an example and a warning.

    Sabbath transgressors are commanded to become apes and are made an example and warning.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 9159-9242 confidence: medium

    At Ailah on the Red Sea, Sabbath fish tempted inhabitants; some trapped and ate them, resisted correction, were cursed by David, transformed into apes by God, remained three days, and were swept into the sea by wind.

    God transforms Sabbath-breakers into apes after David curses them.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 9159-9242 confidence: medium

    A note tells of Sabbath fish at Ailah or Elath, Sabbath-breakers who trap and eat them, admonishing Sabbath-observers, David's curse, transformation into apes, three days in that condition, and destruction by wind into the sea.

    Sabbath-breakers are cursed, transformed into apes by God, remain so three days, and are destroyed by wind into the sea.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11148-11218 confidence: medium

    God's stratagem is described as taking Jesus into heaven and placing his likeness on another person, who is apprehended and crucified instead.

    God causes another person, in some variants Judas, to appear like Jesus and be crucified in his stead.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11148-11218 confidence: high

    A note says a design was laid to take Jesus's life; God's stratagem is described as taking Jesus up into heaven and stamping his likeness on another person apprehended and crucified in his stead.

    Another person receives Jesus's likeness or resemblance and is apprehended and crucified in his stead; variants identify the substitute differently.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14049-14140 confidence: medium

    God has cursed and been angry with some, "having changed some of them into apes and swine," and they worship Taghut and err from the path.

    Some condemned persons are said to have been changed into apes and swine.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14049-14140 confidence: medium

    "He whom GOD hath cursed, and with whom he hath been angry, having changed some of them into apes and swine, and who worship Taght"

    Some are described as changed into apes and swine as part of a denunciation involving divine curse and anger.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14142-14225 confidence: medium

    The note identifies sabbath-breaking Jews of Ailah and disbelievers in the table sent down from heaven to Jesus; it also reports a view that young men became apes and old men swine.

    A note reports the view that sabbath-breaking Jews of Ailah were metamorphosed into apes and swine.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14142-14225 confidence: medium

    A note identifies the former as Sabbath-breaking Jews of Ailah and the latter as those who disbelieved the table let down from heaven to Jesus; it also reports an opinion that young men became apes and old men swine.

    A note reports an interpretation in which young Sabbath-breaking Jews were metamorphosed into apes and old men into swine.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14566-14638 confidence: medium

    Sale's note reports a tradition that several men were changed into swine for disbelieving the miracle, calling it magic, or stealing victuals.

    Sale's note reports a tradition that men were changed into swine for disbelieving the miracle, attributing it to magic, or stealing food.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14566-14638 confidence: medium

    The note reports that some writers saw the table as a parable, most disagreed, and a further tradition says men were changed into swine for disbelief, magic-attribution, or theft.

    A further tradition says several men are changed into swine for disbelieving, attributing the miracle to magic, or stealing victuals.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14641-14704 confidence: medium

    If God appointed an angel as messenger, the angel would be sent in the form of a man and clothed as humans are clothed.

    The passage says that if an angel were appointed messenger, the angel would be sent in the form of a man and clothed like humans.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14641-14704 confidence: medium

    Unbelievers ask for an angel; the passage says an angelic sending would decide the matter, and an angelic messenger would be sent in the form of a clothed man.

    The passage says that, if an angel were appointed as messenger, he would be sent in the form of a man and clothed like humans; the note mentions Gabriel appearing to Mahommed in human form.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16855-16924 confidence: medium

    Offenders who refused what was forbidden are commanded to become apes driven away; the Lord declares future oppression of the Jews until resurrection and is described as swift in punishment and merciful.

    Transgressors who refuse forbidden conduct are transformed into apes and expelled from human society.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16855-16924 confidence: medium

    Those who proudly refused to desist from what was forbidden are told to be transformed into apes and driven from human society; the Lord declares future oppression against the Jews until the day of resurrection.

    The offenders are told to be transformed into apes and driven away from human society.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 17405-17478 confidence: medium

    After hearing of Mohammed's league with Medina, the Meccans hold a council; the devil appears in the likeness of an old man of Najd; proposals to imprison, banish, or kill Mohammed are discussed, and Abu Jahl's proposal to kill him is approved.

    The devil is said to appear in the likeness of an old man of Najd and participate in the council against Mohammed.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 17405-17478 confidence: high

    The Meccans hold a council about Mohammed; the devil attends in the likeness of an old man of Najd; proposals to imprison, banish, and kill Mohammed are debated, with the killing proposal approved.

    The devil appears in the likeness of an old man of Najd and influences deliberation against Mohammed by rejecting some proposals.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 17547-17622 confidence: high

    Commentary gives figurative and literal readings of devilish instigation: the devil appears as Sorka Ebn Malec, promises safety, withdraws upon seeing angels descending to aid the Moslems, and later Sorka denies involvement.

    The commentary reports a literal reading in which the devil appears in the likeness of Sorka Ebn Malec, promises safety, and then withdraws.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXVIII. / ENTITLED, S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 31403-31487 confidence: medium

    God establishes David's kingdom and grants wisdom and eloquence; the story begins of two adversaries who ascend over the wall into the upper apartment.

    The text introduces two adversaries entering David's upper apartment, and the note says they were angels in human shape demanding judgment in a feigned controversy.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXVIII. / ENTITLED, S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 31587-31688 confidence: high

    Solomon entrusts the signet on which his kingdom depends to Amna; Sakhar comes in Solomon's shape, obtains the ring, rules on the throne, and Solomon wanders unrecognized.

    Sakhar comes in Solomon's shape, receives the ring, and rules from the throne in the borrowed shape.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXVIII. / ENTITLED, S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 31587-31688 confidence: high

    Solomon entrusts a signet on which his kingdom depends to Amna; Sakhar comes in Solomon's shape, receives the ring, possesses the kingdom, sits on the throne, and alters the law.

    Sakhar comes in Solomon's shape, sits on the throne in a borrowed form, and alters the law.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / FINIS / AN INDEX / OF THE; lines 39526-39627 confidence: medium

    At Aila or Elath, Sabbath-breakers are said to have been changed into apes.

    The Aila entry says Sabbath-breakers were changed into apes.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / FINIS / AN INDEX / OF THE; lines 39927-39986 confidence: medium

    The Jews are accused of corrupting scripture, accusing Mary, plotting against Jesus, unbelief, being metamorphosed into apes and swine, and engaging in disputes with Mohammedans; Jews and Christians are also accused of mutual condemnation and scripture corruption.

    The Jews are said to be metamorphosed into apes and swine for infidelity.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / FINIS / AN INDEX / OF THE; lines 39927-39986 confidence: medium

    The Jews entry lists accusations of corrupted scripture, accusation against Mary, plotting against Jesus, unbelief, punishments, metamorphosis into apes and swine, laws, disputes with Mohammedans, and a demand that Mohammed cause a book to descend from heaven.

    Jews are said to be metamorphosed into apes and swine for infidelity.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III; lines 3578-3663 confidence: medium

    Al Jahedh said the Koran "was a body, which might sometimes be turned into a man, and sometimes into a beast"; the passage also mentions two faces, one human and one beastly, linked to letter and spirit.

    Al Jahedh is reported to call the Koran a body capable of becoming a man or a beast; the passage also mentions two faces, human and beastly.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III; lines 3578-3663 confidence: high

    Al Jahedh says the Koran is a body that may become a man or beast; another notion gives the Koran a human and a bestial face, linked by the author to letter and spirit interpretation.

    Al Jahedh is reported to say the Koran was a body that might become a man or a beast, and another notion gives it human and bestial faces.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 10353-10500 confidence: medium

    Moses is commanded to throw down his staff; when it moves as though it were a serpent, he retreats, and is told not to fear.

    Moses' staff, after being thrown down, moves as though it were a serpent, causing Moses to retreat.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 10353-10500 confidence: medium

    Moses is told to throw down his staff; it moves as though it were a serpent, Moses retreats, and he is told not to fear.

    Moses throws down his staff and sees it move as though it were a serpent, causing him to retreat before reassurance.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 14253-14381 confidence: high

    A Voice calls to Moses from the bush in the sacred hollow, identifies itself as God, commands him to throw down his rod, which moves as though a serpent, and gives the sign of the white unharmed hand for Pharaoh and his nobles.

    The rod moves as though it were a serpent, and the hand comes out white but unharmed; both are called signs from the Lord to Pharaoh and his nobles.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 17069-17180 confidence: medium

    A city by the sea breaks the Sabbath: fish appear openly on the Sabbath but not other days; warnings are given, those forbidding evil are delivered, wrongdoers are chastised, and persistent offenders are told, 'Become scouted apes.'

    The sea-city inhabitants are tested by fish appearing on the Sabbath; wrongdoers are punished, and persistent offenders are told to become scouted apes.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 18865-18984 confidence: high

    A covenant is recalled in which a mountain is lifted over the people and they are told to hold fast to revelation; Sabbath transgressors are changed into scouted apes as a warning.

    Sabbath transgressors are told to be changed into scouted apes, and the event is made a warning.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 26203-26315 confidence: medium

    God cursed and was angry with some, and “changed” some “into apes and swine”; worshippers of Thagout are described as astray.

    The passage says God changed some cursed and angered people into apes and swine.

    read in the book
  • The Koran (Al-Qur'an) SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4322-4370 confidence: low

    A prophetic tradition says God will fix distinctive marks on ten sorts of wicked men: the excerpt lists ape forms, swine forms, reversed heads and distorted feet, blindness, and deafness/dumbness/blindness for different offender types.

    Some wicked persons are said to appear in the form of apes or swine as a mark fixed on them on that day.

    read in the book

ainu

  • Aino Folk-Tales AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA. / II.--MORAL TALES. / IV.--MISCELLANEOUS TALES.; lines 1719-1809 confidence: high

    The hunter discovers that he has become a serpent and that his cries have become hisses; he creeps back to the cavern entrance and sleeps at the foot of an extraordinarily large pine-tree.

    The hunter is transformed into a serpent, and the Hades goddess is said to have assumed the form of a bear to lure him underground.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA. / II.--MORAL TALES. / IV.--MISCELLANEOUS TALES.; lines 1719-1809 confidence: medium

    In a second dream, the pine-tree goddess says he cannot stay long after eating Hades' fruit; a goddess in Hades wished to marry him and had assumed bear form to lure him underground.

    The pine-tree goddess says a goddess in Hades assumed bear form, lured the hunter into the cavern and underworld, and wished to marry him.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA. / II.--MORAL TALES. / IV.--MISCELLANEOUS TALES.; lines 1811-1905 confidence: medium

    The woman gives birth to a little snake. Her mother asks what god begot it, says humans cannot keep such a child, throws it away, then later hears a baby crying outside and brings in a human baby boy.

    The woman bears a little snake that is thrown away, after which a human baby boy is found and kept.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA. / II.--MORAL TALES. / IV.--MISCELLANEOUS TALES.; lines 1811-1905 confidence: medium

    The woman gives birth to a little snake; her mother, weeping, asks what god begot a child in her daughter and throws the snake away because humans cannot keep it.

    The woman bears a little snake, which is thrown away, after which a crying human baby boy is found and raised.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA. / II.--MORAL TALES. / IV.--MISCELLANEOUS TALES.; lines 2006-2100 confidence: high

    A black-clad young man courts the older wife while her husband hunts; she elopes with him to a gold-matted house, but wakes in the forest to find the house is leaves and branches, the man is a carrion-crow, and her own body has become a crow's body.

    The black-clad young man who elopes with the older wife is revealed as a carrion-crow, and the woman herself becomes crow-bodied.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA. / II.--MORAL TALES. / IV.--MISCELLANEOUS TALES.; lines 2006-2100 confidence: medium

    In a dream, a girl sees the tree as a house and a lovely goddess says a wicked fox has entered her, speaks from her body, prevents mortal husbands, and has lured her away; the goddess promises help and safe return.

    A fox is said to possess the girl, speak from her body, and prevent the approach of an ordinary mortal husband.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA. / II.--MORAL TALES. / IV.--MISCELLANEOUS TALES.; lines 2006-2100 confidence: high

    A black-clad young man courts the stepmother while her husband is hunting; she flees with him to a beautiful house, but in the morning the house is leaves and branches, the man is a carrion-crow, and she too has become a crow.

    The black-clad young man who elopes with the stepmother is revealed as a carrion-crow, and she is changed into a crow.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales HONORARY SECRETARIES. / INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA.; lines 1011-1094 confidence: high

    In 'The First Appearance of the Horse in Aino-land,' a woman's skilful husband goes to the mountains and disappears; an apparent husband returns with a deer, but she cries that he is not her husband and describes a dangerous sexual difference.

    A horse kills the woman's husband, assumes human shape, is exposed, turns back into a horse, and is killed.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales HONORARY SECRETARIES. / INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA.; lines 1011-1094 confidence: high

    Neighbours respond to the woman's cries; a strong fellow beats the apparent husband with a stick, after which he turns into a horse, runs away neighing, and is later beaten to death.

    The tale explicitly says the exposed horse impostor was the first horse the Ainos saw.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales HONORARY SECRETARIES. / INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA.; lines 1011-1094 confidence: high

    A beautiful woman's husband goes to the mountains and returns with a deer; at night she cries that he is not her husband, and neighbors come, after which a strong man beats him and he turns into a horse.

    The horse kills and supplants the husband, appears in human shape, and turns back into a horse when beaten.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales HONORARY SECRETARIES. / INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA.; lines 485-608 confidence: medium

    Two young thunder-gods, sons of the chief thunder-god, both love the same Aino woman; one says he would become a flea and the other a louse to be in her bosom.

    The sons of the chief thunder-god state they would become a flea and a louse; their father takes them at their word and transforms them.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales HONORARY SECRETARIES. / INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA.; lines 485-608 confidence: medium

    Two young thunder-gods, sons of the chief thunder-god, love the same Aino woman and say they would become a flea and a louse to be in her bosom.

    The thunder-god sons state wishes to become a flea and a louse, and their father turns them into those forms.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales HONORARY SECRETARIES. / INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA.; lines 610-713 confidence: high

    A man in the mountains overhears two foxes speaking human language and planning to profit by having one become a horse and the other a man, sell the horse to humans, then escape and divide food and valuables.

    The foxes speak human language and plan to assume human and horse forms, but the man overhears and uses imitation to trick one fox into becoming a horse and being sold.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales HONORARY SECRETARIES. / INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA.; lines 610-713 confidence: high

    In the fox tale, a man gathering bark in the mountains overhears two foxes speaking human language and planning a profit-making scheme in which one becomes a horse and the other a man who sells it.

    Foxes plan a deception using human and horse shapes, but a man overhears the plan, impersonates one fox, and profits by selling the transformed fox.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales HONORARY SECRETARIES. / INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA.; lines 715-800 confidence: high

    The boy walks along the sea-shore, sees a house near a large whale carcass, enters, and sees a divine-looking man in speckled raiment and a goddess-like woman in black raiment.

    The foxes assume human shape, the mole-god disguises himself as an old man, and birds are given human shape; the first tale also presents animal-associated deities in human-like household roles.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales HONORARY SECRETARIES. / INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA.; lines 715-800 confidence: high

    Two brother foxes plan to go among men in human shape and make treasures, leaf garments, food, and cakes from tree gum.

    The foxes assume human shape, the mole disguises himself as an old man, and birds are given human shape while retaining bird behavior.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales HONORARY SECRETARIES. / INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA.; lines 802-900 confidence: high

    Foxes make counterfeit treasures from herbs, enter the mole’s golden house, and the mole appears as a venerable god who identifies himself as their master and tells them to stop assuming human shape; he permits them to eat fruit dropped by crows.

    The foxes assume human shape, make counterfeit treasures, and are instructed by the mole-god to stop assuming human shape.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales HONORARY SECRETARIES. / INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA.; lines 802-900 confidence: medium

    The rat is to get the charm by nibbling the box; meanwhile the fox-cub becomes a little boy and the puppy a little girl, dancing and performing antics before the suspicious ogre, who plans to kill them later.

    The fox-cub and puppy assume human child forms and perform dances and antics to occupy the ogre while the rat retrieves the charm.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales HONORARY SECRETARIES. / INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA.; lines 802-900 confidence: high

    Foxes make counterfeit treasures from herbs and enter a golden house where the mole appears as a venerable god; he says he is their master, rebukes them for assuming human shape, and tells them to eat fruits dropped by crows instead.

    The first foxes are rebuked for assuming human shape, and in the charm tale the fox-cub and puppy assume the shapes of a boy and a girl.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales HONORARY SECRETARIES. / INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA.; lines 802-900 confidence: medium

    The fox-cub becomes a little boy and the puppy a little girl; they dance and perform antics that amuse the ogre, though he remains suspicious and intends to kill them later.

    The fox-cub and puppy use human forms and dancing antics to amuse and distract the ogre while the rat retrieves the charm.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales HONORARY SECRETARIES. / INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA.; lines 902-1009 confidence: high

    A man disobeys, seizes Turesh's hand, and pulls her in; she becomes a dragon, thunder and lightning occur, the hut is consumed, and Okikurumi angrily stops feeding the people and leaves, explaining later poverty.

    When Turesh is forcibly pulled inside the hut, she turns into a wriggling, writhing dragon.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales HONORARY SECRETARIES. / INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA.; lines 902-1009 confidence: high

    In ancient days, the new world is unsettled and burning beneath a thin crust, so people stay in huts; Okikurumi fishes for them and sends Turesh with food, while commanding them not to ask questions or look at her face.

    Turesh, first appearing as Okikurumi's food-bearing wife, becomes a wriggling, writhing dragon inside the hut.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA. / II.--MORAL TALES. / IV.--MISCELLANEOUS TALES. / V.--SCRAPS OF FOLK-LORE.; lines 2201-2329 confidence: medium

    Ancient rivers enabled easy travel; people could fly and perch on trees; the world is now decrepit; fire-drills were used; crops grew by mid-day, and eating that grain turned people into horses.

    People who eat the quickly produced grain are transformed into horses.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA. / II.--MORAL TALES. / IV.--MISCELLANEOUS TALES. / V.--SCRAPS OF FOLK-LORE.; lines 2201-2329 confidence: high

    Rotten tree branches or roots sometimes become bears called divine walking creatures, which humans must not kill.

    Rotten branches or roots of trees sometimes turn into bears, which are called divine walking creatures and must not be killed.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA. / II.--MORAL TALES. / IV.--MISCELLANEOUS TALES. / V.--SCRAPS OF FOLK-LORE.; lines 2201-2329 confidence: medium

    In the old magical days, rivers flowed conveniently in both directions, people could fly and land on trees, fire-drills were used, crops grew by midday, and eating the quick grain transformed people into horses.

    People who ate the quickly produced grain were transformed into horses.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA. / II.--MORAL TALES. / IV.--MISCELLANEOUS TALES. / V.--SCRAPS OF FOLK-LORE.; lines 2201-2329 confidence: high

    Rotten branches or roots sometimes turn into bears called divine walking creatures, which must not be killed by human hand.

    Rotten branches or roots of trees sometimes turn into bears that are divine walking creatures and protected from human killing.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA. / II.--MORAL TALES.; lines 1097-1202 confidence: high

    A habitual liar and extortionist becomes fox-bodied while saying 'Pau! pau!', fears dogs, goes into the mountains, and lies beneath a leafy oak tree.

    A lying extortionist becomes fox-bodied and later returns to human form after the intervention of the tree-associated divine woman.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA. / II.--MORAL TALES.; lines 1097-1202 confidence: medium

    "Though it was a raven, it spoke thus, just like a human being" and invited the man to visit its old father.

    The raven speaks and appears in human-like divine girl form; the liar's body becomes a fox's body and is later restored to human form.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA. / II.--MORAL TALES.; lines 1204-1297 confidence: high

    A rich childless couple want a child; the wife finds a crying boy beside a tree while fetching wood in the mountains, brings him home, and the hungry village cannot catch available deer or fish.

    The boy found beside a tree is later revealed in a divine dream to be a wicked rat that took the shape of a little boy.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA. / II.--MORAL TALES.; lines 1204-1297 confidence: high

    A rich childless couple want a child; the wife finds a crying little boy beside a tree in the mountains and brings him to the village.

    The found crying boy is later explained as a wicked rat that had taken the shape of a little boy.

    read in the book
  • Aino Folk-Tales INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA. / II.--MORAL TALES.; lines 1299-1389 confidence: medium

    A black-robed visitor receives rice-beer, dances, places hard dung in the alcove, is beaten by the householder, and flies out as a large crow while the narration warns that crows are to be dreaded.

    A black-robed visitor behaves as a man in the house and, after being beaten, is described as a large crow that flies out.

    read in the book

comparative

  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 1 of 2) CHAPTER I. THE KING OF THE WOOD. / MACAULAY. / CHAPTER II. THE PERILS OF THE SOUL. / HEINE.; lines 3187-3263 confidence: medium

    Santal story: a man's soul leaves as a lizard to drink from a water pitcher, is trapped when the pitcher is covered, and returns when released, reviving the body before cremation.

    The Santal, Transylvanian, and Servian examples involve a soul appearing as a lizard, fly, or butterfly outside the body.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 1 of 2) CHAPTER I. THE KING OF THE WOOD. / MACAULAY. / CHAPTER II. THE PERILS OF THE SOUL. / HEINE.; lines 3187-3263 confidence: medium

    A Santal story says a sleeping man's soul, in lizard form, enters a water pitcher, is trapped when the pitcher is covered, and the man dies; when the lizard is released and returns, the body revives.

    The passage gives examples of a soul appearing as a lizard, fly, or butterfly, and emphasizes danger when that form cannot return to the body.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 1 of 2) CHAPTER I. THE KING OF THE WOOD. / MACAULAY. / CHAPTER II. THE PERILS OF THE SOUL. / HEINE.; lines 3827-3890 confidence: low

    When Speke reached a village, the people shut their doors because they had never seen a white man or the tin boxes carried by his men and feared the boxes might be the plundering Watuta transformed.

    Villagers refusing Speke ask whether the tin boxes might be the plundering Watuta transformed and come to kill them.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 1 of 2) MACAULAY. / CHAPTER II. THE PERILS OF THE SOUL. / HEINE. / CHAPTER III. KILLING THE GOD.; lines 7109-7181 confidence: medium

    Dionysus is described as often conceived and represented in animal shape, especially as a bull or with bull horns; bull-related epithets, images, paintings, monuments, and a bull-hide statuette are mentioned.

    Dionysus is represented as a bull or horned figure and is described as being changed into a kid or goat under threat.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 1 of 2) MACAULAY. / CHAPTER II. THE PERILS OF THE SOUL. / HEINE. / CHAPTER III. KILLING THE GOD.; lines 7109-7181 confidence: high

    Dionysus is described as often conceived and represented in animal shape, especially as a bull or with bull horns, with many bull-related epithets listed.

    Dionysus is said to appear or be represented in bull form and to assume goat or kid form in myth.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 1 of 2) PREFACE. / J. G. FRAZER. / CHAPTER I. THE KING OF THE WOOD. / MACAULAY.; lines 1755-1830 confidence: medium

    Tree viewed as spirit dwelling rather than body; animism passing into polytheism; spirit moves from tree to tree, becomes forest god, assumes human form, and retains powers over rain, sunshine, flocks, herds, childbirth, and trees.

    The tree-spirit is described as disengaging from individual trees, changing shape, and assuming a human body while retaining tree-soul powers.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 1 of 2) PREFACE. / J. G. FRAZER. / CHAPTER I. THE KING OF THE WOOD. / MACAULAY.; lines 705-773 confidence: medium

    Etruscan wizards are thought to make rain or discover springs, with rain or water coming from their bellies; the Telchines of Rhodes are described as magicians who could change shape and bring clouds, rain, and snow.

    The Telchines are described as magicians able to change their shape and bring clouds, rain, and snow.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) CONTENTS / NOTE. OFFERINGS OF FIRST-FRUITS. / INDEX. / FOOTNOTES; lines 14703-14846 confidence: high

    Some serpents worshipped by old Prussians lived in hollow oaks; oaks were sacred among the Prussians; serpents are discussed in Demeter's worship; the Siamese takhien tree spirit may appear as woman or serpent.

    The Siamese takhien tree spirit is said to appear sometimes as a woman and sometimes as a serpent.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) CONTENTS / NOTE. OFFERINGS OF FIRST-FRUITS. / INDEX. / FOOTNOTES; lines 14703-14846 confidence: high

    In Siam, the spirit of the takhien tree is believed to appear sometimes as a woman and sometimes as a serpent.

    The takhien tree spirit is believed to appear sometimes as a woman and sometimes as a serpent.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS / NOTE. OFFERINGS OF FIRST-FRUITS. / INDEX.; lines 9317-9539 confidence: low

    Entries list the corn-spirit as dog, cock, hare, cat, goat, bull, calf, cow, mare, horse, pig, wolf, and ox, and note parallelism between anthropomorphic and theriomorphic conceptions.

    The index lists corn-spirit animal forms, Demeter as a pig, and Dionysus as an animal.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS / NOTE. OFFERINGS OF FIRST-FRUITS.; lines 8378-8432 confidence: medium

    In the Tenimber and Timorlaut Islands, first-fruits of paddy with live fowls and pigs are offered to matmate, ancestor spirits worshipped as guardian-spirits or household gods, who enter by the roof, inhabit skulls or images, partake of offerings, help the family, and take animal forms.

    The matmate temporarily inhabit skulls or wood or ivory images and take forms such as birds, pigs, crocodiles, turtles, and sharks; anitos are associated with pots and miniature houses.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS; lines 1140-1211 confidence: medium

    Demeter is called the corn-goddess; the pig is common in European folklore as corn-spirit, sacred to Demeter, represented with her in art, and sacrificed in her mysteries.

    The passage asks whether the pig associated with Demeter was the goddess herself in animal form and later argues that pigs at the Thesmophoria were Proserpine or Demeter.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS; lines 1213-1277 confidence: medium

    Frazer turns to Attis and Adonis as vegetation deities with possible animal embodiments, noting Attis worshippers’ abstention from swine, Attis killed by a boar, and a possible meaning of “Hyes Attes” as “Pig Attis.”

    The passage argues from swine abstention and the boar that killed Attis that the pig may have been an embodiment of Attis, and frames this by comparison with goat Dionysus and pig Demeter.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS; lines 2138-2205 confidence: medium

    The Panes is said to have been a woman changed into a bird by Chinigchinich; the Acagchemen believed the annually sacrificed bird came to life again, returned to the mountains, and multiplied while remaining one and the same female.

    The Panes is said to have been a woman who ran to the mountains and was changed into a bird by Chinigchinich.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS; lines 2138-2205 confidence: medium

    They said Panes was a woman who ran to the mountains and was changed into a bird by Chinigchinich; they believed the annually sacrificed bird came to life again, returned to the mountains, and became multiplied while remaining one and the same female.

    The Panes is said to have been a woman who ran to the mountains and was changed into a bird by Chinigchinich.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS; lines 2971-3035 confidence: high

    Fireless and Homeless hears a whale under the ice; when warned, the giant approaches it, and the whale takes human shape and rushes on him as the wicked giant enemy.

    The hostile being is first heard as a whale under the ice, then takes human shape and attacks the kind giant.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS; lines 2971-3035 confidence: medium

    Fireless and Homeless enters a porcupine burrow, loses his way in darkness, and is released by the kind giant called He who sees before and behind, who cleaves open the earth.

    The kind giant aids the human protagonist, while the hostile being appears as a whale under the ice, takes human shape, and fights the kind giant.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS; lines 446-522 confidence: medium

    A stranger passing a harvest-field may be taken for the Corn-goat escaping in human shape; laborers shout 'He-goat!' and a similar cry occurs at rape-seed threshing in Schleswig if a stranger does not remove his hat.

    The passage says a stranger may be taken for the Corn-goat escaping in human shape from cut or threshed grain.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS; lines 446-522 confidence: medium

    A stranger passing a harvest-field may be treated as the Corn-goat escaping in human shape, and workers shout He-goat at a passerby, especially at rape-seed threshing in Schleswig if he does not remove his hat.

    The passage says a stranger may be taken for the Corn-goat escaping in human shape from cut or threshed grain.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS; lines 524-594 confidence: medium

    The last sheaf may be shaped as a horned ox and called the Old Man, or made in human form and called the Buffalo-bull; the passage notes confusion between human and animal conceptions of the corn-spirit and compares a wether called a wolf.

    The passage explicitly notes confusion between anthropomorphic and theriomorphic conceptions of the corn-spirit in last-sheaf customs.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS; lines 7176-7253 confidence: high

    Tartar poem: Kartaga wrestles the Swan-woman; horses retrieve a golden casket from a black chest at a copper rock near nine seas; seven birds in the casket are her soul, and she dies when their heads are cut off.

    The piebald horse turns into a bald-headed man and cuts off the heads of the seven birds that are the Swan-woman's soul.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS; lines 7176-7253 confidence: medium

    In another Tartar poem, the Swan-woman's soul is seven little birds inside a golden casket in a black chest at the foot of a copper rock; helper horses retrieve it, the piebald horse changes into a man and beheads the birds, and the Swan-woman dies.

    The piebald horse turns into a bald-headed man before destroying the Swan-woman's soul-birds.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS; lines 7602-7660 confidence: medium

    The Basque hunter said he had been killed by a bear, which “breathed its own soul into him,” leaving the bear’s body dead while he was animated by the bear’s soul.

    The Basque hunter is said to be killed by a bear and revived with the bear’s soul, so that he is a bear; Frazer likens this to the initiate returning as an animal.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS; lines 7806-7886 confidence: medium

    At Nootka Sound, a chief fires near his son's ear, the son falls as if killed, women lament, and wolf-skin masked figures carry him off; the passage discusses Wolf clan context and probable wolf rebirth.

    The passage links wolf skins, wolf-head masks, wolf clan affiliation, and wolf mimicry with rites involving apparent death or burial, and describes Tubuvan and Duk-duk figures as representing cassowaries.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS; lines 7806-7886 confidence: medium

    At Nootka Sound, a chief fires near his son's ear; the son falls as if killed, women lament, armed people enter, and two wolf-skin masked figures moving like beasts carry the prince away.

    Wolf-skin figures, wolf masks, wolf-mimicking men, and cassowary-representing performers appear in rites involving apparent death or initiation, and Frazer explicitly suggests rebirth as a wolf for the Nootka prince.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS; lines 85-177 confidence: high

    Opening of §10 states that the corn-spirit appears in animal form as gander, goat, hare, cat, and fox in examples about the “neck” or last sheaf, and frames the inquiry as giving examples of killing the god and clarifying Attis, Adonis, Osiris, Dionysus, Demeter, and Virbius.

    The passage repeatedly states that the corn-spirit appears in, or is supposed to take, animal forms and is tied to standing grain and harvest contexts.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS; lines 850-918 confidence: high

    The passage states a complete parallelism between human and animal conceptions: Corn-mother or Corn-wolf may pass through corn, be present in fields, inhabit the last sheaf, shape the last sheaf, and name the last-sheaf handler.

    The passage explicitly parallels human and animal conceptions of the corn-spirit in the field, last sheaf, and ritual treatment.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS; lines 850-918 confidence: medium

    At harvest, animals such as hares, rabbits, and partridges may be driven into the last standing corn, escape as it is cut, and sometimes be killed by people waiting with sticks or guns.

    The passage explains that an animal rushing out of the last standing corn may be identified as the corn-spirit escaping from its ruined home.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS; lines 850-918 confidence: medium

    At harvest, wild animals may be driven into the last standing corn and escape as it is cut; reapers may kill them, and the passage says a belief in magical shape-change could identify the escaping animal with the corn-spirit leaving its ruined home.

    The passage says magical changes of shape make it natural to see the corn-spirit escaping in the form of an animal rushing out of the last corn.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS; lines 920-982 confidence: medium

    Russian Ljeschie are called wood-spirits, appear partly human with goat horns, ears, and legs, and alter stature according to woods, meadows, corn-stalks, and post-harvest stubble.

    The Ljeschi is said to alter stature at pleasure, becoming as tall as trees, no higher than grass, and, for corn-associated Ljeschie, changing from corn-stalk height to stubble height around harvest.

    read in the book
  • The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS; lines 920-982 confidence: high

    Russian Ljeschie are wood-spirits partly human with goat horns, ears, and legs; the Ljeschi can alter stature in woods and meadows, and some change with corn before and after harvest.

    The Ljeschi is said to alter his stature according to setting: tree-height in woods, grass-height in meadows, and corn or stubble height around harvest.

    read in the book

celtic welsh

  • The Mabinogion C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN; lines 4312-4396 confidence: medium

    Kai can endure nine nights and days under water and without sleep; wounds from his sword cannot be healed; he can become as tall as a tree and gives off protective heat.

    Kai can make himself as tall as the highest tree in the forest when he wishes.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN; lines 5061-5163 confidence: high

    Arthur asks which marvel to seek; the two cubs of Gast Rhymhi are named. At Aber Cleddyf, Tringad says Gast Rhymhi is in the form of a she-wolf with two cubs in a cave.

    Gast Rhymhi is found in she-wolf form with two cubs, and they are changed back into their own form for Arthur.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN; lines 5165-5254 confidence: high

    Arthur sends Menw to check for the precious things between Twrch Trwyth's ears; Menw becomes a bird, takes only a bristle, and is harmed by the boar's venom.

    Menw and Gwrhyr voluntarily assume bird form, while Twrch Trwyth is described as a former king transformed into swine by God for sins.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN; lines 5165-5254 confidence: high

    Dogs are released against Boar Trwyth; the Irish and Arthur's household fail against him, Arthur fights him nine nights and nine days without killing a little pig, and Arthur says the swine was once a king transformed by God for his sins.

    Arthur states that Twrch Trwyth was once a king and that God transformed him into a swine for his sins; Grugyn also speaks of being turned into this form.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN; lines 5165-5254 confidence: high

    Arthur sends Menw to inspect whether precious things are between Twrch Trwyth's ears; Twrch has ravaged Ireland; Menw takes bird form, attempts to seize an object, obtains a bristle, and is injured by venom from the boar.

    Menw and Gwrhyr each assume bird form to approach Twrch Trwyth's lair for reconnaissance or speech.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion INTRODUCTION / C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC; lines 2571-2609 confidence: high

    A yellow-haired youth kneels to Peredur, asks friendship, says he appeared as the black maiden and at earlier events, says he carried the bloody head and bleeding lance, identifies the head as Peredur's cousin killed by the sorceresses, says they lamed Peredur's uncle, identifies himself as Peredur's cousin, and states a prediction of vengeance.

    The yellow-haired youth states that he came in the form of the black maiden and then reveals his identity and kinship to Peredur.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion INTRODUCTION / C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC; lines 2571-2609 confidence: high

    A yellow-haired youth kneels to Peredur, asks friendship, says he came as the black maiden and with the bloody head and blood-streaming lance, identifies the head as Peredur's cousin's, says the sorceresses killed the cousin and lamed Peredur's uncle, identifies himself as Peredur's cousin, and states a prediction of vengeance.

    The yellow-haired youth says he came in the form of the black maiden to Arthur's court and later identifies himself as Peredur's cousin.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 5881-5976 confidence: high

    Arawn will send Pwyll to Annwvyn in his place, give him a very fair lady as companion, and put his form and semblance on Pwyll so no attendant will know it is not Arawn, for one year.

    Arawn says he will put his form and semblance on Pwyll so no one in Annwvyn will know the difference, while Arawn will go to Dyved in Pwyll's stead and remain unrecognized there.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 5881-5976 confidence: high

    Arawn offers to make friendship by sending Pwyll to Annwvyn in Arawn's stead, giving him the fairest lady as companion, and putting Arawn's form and semblance on him so that Arawn's followers will not know the difference.

    Arawn promises to put his form and semblance upon Pwyll, send him to Annwvyn in his stead, and take Pwyll's place in Dyved without detection.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 5978-6073 confidence: medium

    The two kings fight in the ford; the man in Arawn's stead strikes Havgan through shield and armor and brings him to the ground with a deadly blow.

    Pwyll acts in Arawn's stead and later Arawn restores Pwyll's proper form and takes back his own; the substituted rule affects both kingdoms.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 5978-6073 confidence: medium

    In the middle of the Ford, the man in Arawn's stead strikes Havgan, splitting his shield and breaking his armour; Havgan receives a deadly blow and asks that the killing be completed, but the attacker refuses.

    Pwyll is identified as acting in Arawn's stead and semblance, and Arawn later restores Pwyll's proper form and resumes his own.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 7379-7482 confidence: high

    The captor nooses a mouse for hanging; a bishop-like figure arrives, asks about the act, and offers escalating ransom of seven pounds, twenty-four pounds, and horses with baggage, all refused.

    A mouse that is actually Llwyd’s transformed wife is held captive while Llwyd offers escalating ransom and finally grants releases and protections.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 7379-7482 confidence: high

    Llwyd says his household first went as mice to destroy the corn, then his wife and the ladies of the court were transformed; the caught wife was pregnant, making capture possible.

    Llwyd says humans were transformed into mice, and his wife is changed back from mouse to young woman with a magic wand.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 7677-7768 confidence: high

    Math uses his magic wand to turn Gilvaethwy and another man into deer, commands them to possess the animals' nature, and orders them to return after one year.

    Two men are transformed by wand into successive animal forms for annual periods and are later restored after Math declares the punishment sufficient.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 7677-7768 confidence: high

    Math strikes Gilvaethwy and another man with a magic wand, making both deer, and commands them to possess the animals' nature and return after a twelvemonth.

    The passage repeatedly depicts humans being changed by a magic wand into deer, wild hogs, and wolves while retaining the imposed nature of those animals.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 7770-7855 confidence: high

    Gwydion walks by the seashore, turns sedges and seaweed into a boat, makes fine Cordovan leather from dry sticks and sedges, begins shoemaking by Arianrod’s port, and disguises himself and the boy.

    Gwydion changes forms, poses as a cordwainer, and engineers circumstances under which Arianrod gives the boy a name despite her destiny.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 7770-7855 confidence: medium

    Gwydion and the boy go to the seashore. Gwydion turns sedges and seaweed into a boat, makes Cordovan leather from dry sticks and sedges, sails to Arianrod's port, and disguises himself and the boy so they are taken for cordwainers.

    Gwydion transforms seaweed, sedges, and sticks into a boat and leather; disguises himself and the boy; the work later disappears back into seaweed and sedges; and the pair again change form as bardic visitors.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 7955-8056 confidence: high

    Gronw rises from Bryn Kyvergyr, rests on one knee, throws the poisoned dart, and strikes Llew in the side so the head remains in him.

    After the poisoned dart strikes him, Llew flies up in the form of an eagle and later is recognized in eagle form.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 8058-8139 confidence: high

    The eagle descends in the oak as Gwydion sings verses naming the oak and saying that it bears Llew Llaw Gyffes.

    Llew appears as an eagle in a tree and is restored to his own form when Gwydion strikes him with a magic wand.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 8058-8139 confidence: high

    Gwydion overtakes Blodeuwedd and says he will not kill her but will turn her into a bird; the passage identifies Blodeuwedd as an owl hated by other birds.

    Gwydion punishes Blodeuwedd by changing her into an owl, and the passage explains the present name and hostility of other birds toward owls.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 8058-8139 confidence: high

    Gwydion sings englynion to the oak; the eagle descends from the tree to his knee; Gwydion strikes him with a magic wand so that he returns to his own form, described as skin and bone.

    Llew appears as an eagle in an oak and is restored to his own form when Gwydion strikes him with a magic wand.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 8058-8139 confidence: high

    Gwydion says he will not slay Blodeuwedd but will turn her into a bird; she will avoid daylight, be attacked by other birds, keep the name Blodeuwedd, and is identified with the owl.

    Gwydion transforms Blodeuwedd into a bird identified as the owl, and the passage explains the owl’s name and hostility from other birds.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED / THE DREAM OF MAXEN WLEDIG / HERE IS THE STORY OF LLUDD AND LLEVELYS / TALIESIN; lines 8612-8701 confidence: high

    Gwion Bach flees as hare, fish, bird, and grain; Caridwen pursues as greyhound, otter-bitch, hawk, and high-crested black hen.

    Pursuer and fugitive repeatedly change forms through land, water, air, and grain/hen forms.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED / THE DREAM OF MAXEN WLEDIG / HERE IS THE STORY OF LLUDD AND LLEVELYS / TALIESIN; lines 8612-8701 confidence: high

    Caridwen chases Gwion Bach through transformations: hare and greyhound, fish and otter, bird and hawk, grain and black hen; she swallows him, bears him nine months, spares the beautiful child, wraps him in a leathern bag, and casts him into the sea.

    Gwion Bach flees by becoming hare, fish, bird, and grain, while Caridwen takes predator or searching forms to pursue and catch him.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED / THE DREAM OF MAXEN WLEDIG / HERE IS THE STORY OF LLUDD AND LLEVELYS / TALIESIN; lines 8703-8821 confidence: high

    Taliesin sings of being formed, doing penance in Caridwen's court, being liberated by a smiling black old hag, fleeing in many forms, becoming a white grain of wheat, being thrown into a dark leathern bag and set adrift on a boundless sea, and being set at liberty by the Lord God.

    Taliesin explicitly says he fled as a series of animals, objects, and a grain of wheat.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED / THE DREAM OF MAXEN WLEDIG / HERE IS THE STORY OF LLUDD AND LLEVELYS / TALIESIN; lines 8703-8821 confidence: high

    Taliesin says he was formed a comely person, did penance in Caridwen’s court, was liberated by a smiling black old hag, and fled as forms including frog, crow, chain, roe, wolf cub, wolf, thrush, fox, martin, squirrel, stag’s antler, iron in glowing fire, and spear-head.

    Taliesin recounts fleeing in many animal, object, and grain forms, with language of pursuit and escape.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED / THE DREAM OF MAXEN WLEDIG / HERE IS THE STORY OF LLUDD AND LLEVELYS / TALIESIN; lines 8917-9040 confidence: low

    Taliesin claims the muse from Caridwen's cauldron, time in stocks and fetters on the White Hill, power to instruct the universe, endurance until doomsday, and a body not known as flesh or fish.

    Taliesin concludes that it is unknown whether his body is flesh or fish.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion Pwyll Prince of Dyved; encounter with Arawn and year in Annwvyn confidence: high

    Arawn asks Pwyll to defeat Havgan, sends him to Annwvyn in his stead, and puts his form and semblance on him for a year.

    Pwyll's visible form and semblance are changed so Arawn's household cannot recognize the substitution.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED / THE DREAM OF MAXEN WLEDIG / HERE IS THE STORY OF LLUDD AND LLEVELYS; lines 8530-8609 confidence: medium

    Lludd is told to measure the island, dig at the central point, set a mead-filled cauldron with satin covering, watch the dragons change forms, let them fall in as pigs, drink, sleep, then wrap and bury them in a kistvaen in the strongest place.

    The fighting beings are described as appearing in forms of terrific animals, then dragons in the air, and finally as two pigs that fall onto the cauldron covering.

    read in the book
  • The Mabinogion THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED / THE DREAM OF MAXEN WLEDIG / HERE IS THE STORY OF LLUDD AND LLEVELYS; lines 8530-8609 confidence: high

    Llevelys identifies the second plague as a native dragon fighting a foreign dragon and instructs Lludd to trap the beings at the island's exact center using a pit, a mead-filled cauldron, and a satin covering, then bury them in a kistvaen in a strong place.

    The battling beings pass through multiple forms, fall into the mead cauldron as pigs, drink the mead, sleep, and are bound and buried.

    read in the book

japanese

  • Japanese Fairy Tales COMPILED BY / PREFACE / JAPANESE FAIRY TALES / MY LORD BAG OF RICE; lines 151-260 confidence: high

    A huge serpent-dragon lies across the whole bridge, with its body compared to a large pine trunk; as it breathes, fire and smoke come from its nostrils.

    The Dragon King first appears as a serpent-dragon blocking the bridge, then appears as a strange man and explains that he had waited in that shape to find a brave human.

    read in the book
  • Japanese Fairy Tales COMPILED BY / PREFACE / JAPANESE FAIRY TALES / MY LORD BAG OF RICE; lines 151-260 confidence: high

    At the bridge of Seta-no-Karashi by Lake Biwa, a huge serpent-dragon lies across the path, filling the bridge and breathing fire and smoke.

    The Dragon King appears first as a huge serpent-dragon and then as a man, and he states that he took that shape while waiting on the bridge.

    read in the book
  • Japanese Fairy Tales COMPILED BY / PREFACE / JAPANESE FAIRY TALES / MY LORD BAG OF RICE; lines 262-377 confidence: high

    A train of fish is transformed into men wearing ceremonial robes and dragon crowns. They carry a large bronze bell, a bag of rice, a roll of silk, a cooking pot, and a bell; Hidesato accepts because the Dragon King insists.

    A train of fish suddenly becomes men in ceremonial robes and dragon crowns who carry the Dragon King's presents.

    read in the book
  • Japanese Fairy Tales COMPILED BY / PREFACE / JAPANESE FAIRY TALES / MY LORD BAG OF RICE; lines 262-377 confidence: high

    A train of fish transforms into men wearing ceremonial robes and dragon crowns; they carry a large bronze bell, a bag of rice, a roll of silk, a cooking pot, and a bell.

    A train of fish is suddenly transformed into men wearing ceremonial robes and dragon crowns.

    read in the book
  • Japanese Fairy Tales JAPANESE FAIRY TALES / MY LORD BAG OF RICE / THE TONGUE-CUT SPARROW / THE STORY OF URASHIMA TARO, THE FISHER LAD; lines 856-981 confidence: high

    The Princess says Urashima set free a tortoise, that she sent for him to thank him for saving her life, and that she was that tortoise.

    The Princess explicitly states that she was the tortoise whom Urashima saved.

    read in the book
  • Japanese Fairy Tales JAPANESE FAIRY TALES / MY LORD BAG OF RICE / THE TONGUE-CUT SPARROW / THE STORY OF URASHIMA TARO, THE FISHER LAD; lines 856-981 confidence: high

    The princess says Urashima set free a tortoise, adds, "I was that tortoise," and offers him life forever in the land of eternal youth as her bridegroom.

    The princess tells Urashima that she was the tortoise he set free.

    read in the book
  • Japanese Fairy Tales MY LORD BAG OF RICE / THE TONGUE-CUT SPARROW / THE STORY OF URASHIMA TARO, THE FISHER LAD / THE FARMER AND THE BADGER; lines 1208-1299 confidence: high

    The badger assumes the old woman’s form, greets the approaching farmer, and says that the badger soup has been made.

    The badger assumes the old woman’s form, greets the farmer, waits on him, and later returns to his natural form.

    read in the book
  • Japanese Fairy Tales MY LORD BAG OF RICE / THE TONGUE-CUT SPARROW / THE STORY OF URASHIMA TARO, THE FISHER LAD / THE FARMER AND THE BADGER; lines 1208-1299 confidence: high

    The badger assumes the old woman’s form, greets the returning farmer, says the badger soup is ready, serves him, then transforms back and tells him to look for bones in the kitchen.

    The badger assumes the old woman’s form to greet and deceive the farmer, then returns to his natural form.

    read in the book
  • Japanese Fairy Tales THE ADVENTURES OF KINTARO, THE GOLDEN BOY / THE STORY OF THE MAN WHO DID NOT WISH TO DIE / THE BAMBOO-CUTTER AND THE MOON-CHILD / THE GOBLIN OF ADACHIGAHARA; lines 3614-3738 confidence: high

    "haunted by a cannibal goblin who took the form of an old woman"

    The opening exposition says a cannibal goblin haunts the plain and takes the form of an old woman; local stories link the goblin to travelers being lured and devoured.

    read in the book
  • Japanese Fairy Tales THE ADVENTURES OF KINTARO, THE GOLDEN BOY / THE STORY OF THE MAN WHO DID NOT WISH TO DIE / THE BAMBOO-CUTTER AND THE MOON-CHILD / THE GOBLIN OF ADACHIGAHARA; lines 3614-3738 confidence: high

    Adachigahara is said to be haunted by a cannibal goblin who takes the form of an old woman; many travelers have disappeared, with stories saying they were lured to the goblin's cottage and devoured.

    The passage states that the cannibal goblin takes the form of an old woman.

    read in the book
  • Japanese Fairy Tales THE ADVENTURES OF KINTARO, THE GOLDEN BOY / THE STORY OF THE MAN WHO DID NOT WISH TO DIE / THE BAMBOO-CUTTER AND THE MOON-CHILD / THE GOBLIN OF ADACHIGAHARA; lines 3740-3793 confidence: medium

    The man cries out in horror, asks Buddha for help, and wonders whether the kind old woman is really a cannibal goblin who will eat him.

    The old woman is suspected to be a cannibal goblin and later appears as a hag whose face changes into the demon that she is.

    read in the book
  • Japanese Fairy Tales THE ADVENTURES OF KINTARO, THE GOLDEN BOY / THE STORY OF THE MAN WHO DID NOT WISH TO DIE / THE BAMBOO-CUTTER AND THE MOON-CHILD / THE GOBLIN OF ADACHIGAHARA; lines 3740-3793 confidence: medium

    The man cries out in horror, asks Buddha for help, and wonders whether the kind old woman is really a cannibal goblin who will eat him.

    The old woman is suspected and then identified as a cannibal goblin; during pursuit her face changes with rage into a demon.

    read in the book
  • Japanese Fairy Tales THE FARMER AND THE BADGER / THE ADVENTURES OF KINTARO, THE GOLDEN BOY / THE STORY OF THE MAN WHO DID NOT WISH TO DIE / THE BAMBOO-CUTTER AND THE MOON-CHILD; lines 2843-2950 confidence: medium

    The Emperor hears of Princess Moonlight’s beauty and sends a Court lady; the Princess refuses to see her and says she will vanish from earth if forced to obey the order to go to the Palace.

    Princess Moonlight is described as more lovely than any human being and shining with soft radiance; when the Emperor attempts to take her to Court, she says she will become a shadow and begins to fade until he promises freedom.

    read in the book
  • Japanese Fairy Tales THE FARMER AND THE BADGER / THE ADVENTURES OF KINTARO, THE GOLDEN BOY / THE STORY OF THE MAN WHO DID NOT WISH TO DIE / THE BAMBOO-CUTTER AND THE MOON-CHILD; lines 2843-2950 confidence: medium

    Princess Moonlight refuses to see the Court lady and says that if forced to obey the Emperor's order to go to the Palace, she will vanish from the earth.

    Princess Moonlight warns that forced removal to the Palace will make her vanish or become a shadow, and she begins to fade until the Emperor promises freedom.

    read in the book
  • Japanese Fairy Tales THE STORY OF PRINCE YAMATO TAKE / MOMOTARO, OR THE STORY OF THE SON OF A PEACH / THE OGRE OF RASHOMON / HOW AN OLD MAN LOST HIS WEN; lines 7245-7362 confidence: high

    Hako and Eiko struggle neck deep in water, reach an island-like rise, and see a white-haired old man; "As soon as his feet touched the flood it divided," and a road appears.

    The white-haired old man saves Hako and Eiko from the flood and then turns into a large beautiful white crane.

    read in the book
  • Japanese Fairy Tales THE STORY OF PRINCE YAMATO TAKE / MOMOTARO, OR THE STORY OF THE SON OF A PEACH / THE OGRE OF RASHOMON / HOW AN OLD MAN LOST HIS WEN; lines 7245-7362 confidence: medium

    Kokai rushes against the old man, but the old man laughs, turns into a large beautiful white crane, flaps his wings, and flies upward into the heavens.

    After turning into a white crane, the old man flies upward into the heavens.

    read in the book
  • Japanese Fairy Tales THE STORY OF PRINCE YAMATO TAKE / MOMOTARO, OR THE STORY OF THE SON OF A PEACH / THE OGRE OF RASHOMON / HOW AN OLD MAN LOST HIS WEN; lines 7245-7362 confidence: high

    Kokai attacks the old man, who calmly waits, laughs, turns into a large beautiful white crane, and flies upward into the heavens.

    The old man turns into a large beautiful white crane and flies upward into the heavens.

    read in the book
  • Japanese Fairy Tales THE WHITE HARE AND THE CROCODILES / THE STORY OF PRINCE YAMATO TAKE / MOMOTARO, OR THE STORY OF THE SON OF A PEACH / THE OGRE OF RASHOMON; lines 6883-6997 confidence: high

    At night a respectable-looking old woman comes to the porch, says she was Watanabe’s nurse when he was a baby, and is admitted after the servant reports her arrival.

    The visitor appears as an old woman claiming to be Watanabe’s nurse, gains admission, then transforms into the ogre after seizing the arm.

    read in the book
  • Japanese Fairy Tales THE WHITE HARE AND THE CROCODILES / THE STORY OF PRINCE YAMATO TAKE / MOMOTARO, OR THE STORY OF THE SON OF A PEACH / THE OGRE OF RASHOMON; lines 6883-6997 confidence: high

    At night someone knocks at the porch; the servant finds a respectable-looking old woman who says she was Watanabe's nurse when he was a baby, and Watanabe has her shown in.

    The ogre appears as an old woman, persuades Watanabe to open the box, seizes the severed arm, and transforms back into the ogre.

    read in the book
  • Kwaidan: Stories and Studies of Strange Things DIPLOMACY / OF A MIRROR AND A BELL / JIKININKI / MUJINA; lines 1241-1303 confidence: medium

    “All because of a Mujina that used to walk there.”

    The soba seller strokes his own face and it becomes egg-like; the story is framed as an encounter with a Mujina.

    read in the book
  • Kwaidan: Stories and Studies of Strange Things DIPLOMACY / OF A MIRROR AND A BELL / JIKININKI / MUJINA; lines 4014-4036 confidence: high

    “A kind of badger. Certain animals were thought to be able to transform themselves and cause mischief for humans.”

    The passage explicitly notes a belief that certain animals could transform themselves and cause mischief for humans.

    read in the book
  • Kwaidan: Stories and Studies of Strange Things INTRODUCTION / L. H. / KWAIDAN / OSHIDORI; lines 581-636 confidence: medium

    In a dream, a beautiful woman enters Sonjō's room, weeps, asks why he killed him, says they were happy at Akanuma, calls the dead one her husband, and says she will not live without him.

    A beautiful woman appears in Sonjō's dream, speaks as the bereaved wife of the killed male at Akanuma, and the next day the surviving female duck dies before him.

    read in the book
  • Kwaidan: Stories and Studies of Strange Things MUJINA / ROKURO-KUBI / A DEAD SECRET / YUKI-ONNA; lines 1829-1874 confidence: medium

    O-Yuki is praised by Minokichi’s dying mother, bears ten fair-skinned children, and remains young-looking in a way the country folk find remarkable.

    O-Yuki lives as wife and mother, reveals she was the nonhuman Woman of the Snow, then changes into white mist and disappears from the household.

    read in the book
  • Kwaidan: Stories and Studies of Strange Things OF A MIRROR AND A BELL / JIKININKI / MUJINA / ROKURO-KUBI; lines 1401-1497 confidence: medium

    The aruji shows Kwairyō to a small side-room; Kwairyō reads sūtras by lantern light, notices the moonlit night, insect sounds, cascade, and bamboo aqueduct, then opens the screens and sees five bodies without heads.

    The passage presents bodies lying without heads while their heads move independently at night, speak, eat, and attempt to return to their bodies.

    read in the book
  • Kwaidan: Stories and Studies of Strange Things OF A MIRROR AND A BELL / JIKININKI / MUJINA / ROKURO-KUBI; lines 1499-1599 confidence: medium

    The aruji's head and four other heads attack Kwairyō; he strikes them with a young tree, four flee, and the aruji's head dies while biting his sleeve.

    The passage depicts Rokuro-Kubi whose heads separate, attack, reunite with bodies, and whose power is tied to darkness.

    read in the book
  • Kwaidan: Stories and Studies of Strange Things RIKI-BAKA / HI-MAWARI / INSECT STUDIES / BUTTERFLIES; lines 2732-2831 confidence: high

    Sōshū dreams he is a butterfly, his spirit is said to have wandered in butterfly shape, and after waking he retains vivid memories and feelings of butterfly existence.

    The passage explicitly says a living person’s soul may wander in the form of a butterfly and that Sōshū’s spirit wandered in butterfly shape during his dream.

    read in the book
  • Kwaidan: Stories and Studies of Strange Things RIKI-BAKA / HI-MAWARI / INSECT STUDIES / BUTTERFLIES; lines 2732-2831 confidence: medium

    In the play 'The Flying Hairpin of Kochō,' Kochō kills herself after false accusations and cruel treatment; her hairpin becomes a butterfly and guides the avenger by hovering above the villain’s hiding place.

    In the Kochō play, the dead woman’s hairpin turns into a butterfly and guides the avenger to the villain’s hiding place.

    read in the book
  • Kwaidan: Stories and Studies of Strange Things RIKI-BAKA / HI-MAWARI / INSECT STUDIES / BUTTERFLIES; lines 2833-3072 confidence: medium

    “Sōshū of China, in a dream, assumed your shape;—Sakoku of Japan, after dying, took your form, and therein made ghostly apparition... the barley-grass... turns into a butterfly.”

    The prose discourse states that Sōshū of China, in a dream, assumed the butterfly’s shape.

    read in the book
  • Kwaidan: Stories and Studies of Strange Things RIKI-BAKA / HI-MAWARI / INSECT STUDIES / BUTTERFLIES; lines 2833-3072 confidence: medium

    “Sōshū of China, in a dream, assumed your shape;—Sakoku of Japan, after dying, took your form, and therein made ghostly apparition... the barley-grass... turns into a butterfly.”

    The discourse says that even soulless things change into the butterfly’s form and gives barley-grass turning into a butterfly as an example.

    read in the book
  • Kwaidan: Stories and Studies of Strange Things ROKURO-KUBI / A DEAD SECRET / YUKI-ONNA / THE STORY OF AOYAGI; lines 2078-2184 confidence: medium

    After five happy years, Aoyagi suddenly suffers pain, says their union was caused by Karma in a former existence, predicts future lives together, says the present relation is ending, and asks for the Nembutsu because she is dying.

    Aoyagi lives as Tomotada’s wife, then reveals she is not human and that her life is the sap of a willow before disappearing.

    read in the book

afro caribbean

  • Jamaica Anansi Stories MODERN EUROPEAN STORIES. / SONG AND DANCE. / PREFACE. / ANIMAL STORIES.; lines 2091-2201 confidence: medium

    Anansi takes a shortcut, changes himself into a different man, says he is the doctor, and tells his wife that killing the hog and letting the husband eat it alone will save him.

    Anansi changes himself into a different man, claims to be a doctor, and prescribes that the hog be killed and eaten by the husband alone.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories MODERN EUROPEAN STORIES. / SONG AND DANCE. / PREFACE. / ANIMAL STORIES.; lines 2427-2526 confidence: high

    But-but goes ahead and turns into a red pocket-handkerchief, a silver cup, and then old drawers. Hanansi suspects the first two but takes the drawers into his cutacoo, where But-but eats the contents.

    But-but turns into a red handkerchief, a silver cup, and old drawers in order to get into Hanansi’s goods.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories MODERN EUROPEAN STORIES. / SONG AND DANCE. / PREFACE. / ANIMAL STORIES.; lines 2756-2918 confidence: high

    Goat flees to the riverside, turns into a white little stone, and Dog tells Anansi to throw the stone across; Goat lands on four feet, and Anansi says luck in his hand got away.

    Goat turns into a white little stone in the rain variant and into a big rock in the dance variant; in both cases Anansi throws the transformed Goat across the river.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories OLD STORIES, CHIEFLY OF SORCERY. / MODERN EUROPEAN STORIES. / SONG AND DANCE. / PREFACE.; lines 349-459 confidence: medium

    Anansi stories regularly entertain at wake-nights; the author links animal actors with the dead in the underworld whose spirits can take animal form, and reports a Westmoreland head-man’s statement that Anansi was once a man and is now leader of the dead.

    The passage states that spirits of the dead can take animal form and that an obeah-man may send a ghost in animal form.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories PREFACE. / ANIMAL STORIES. / OLD STORIES, CHIEFLY OF SORCERY. / MODERN EUROPEAN STORIES.; lines 6709-6811 confidence: high

    King Henry is also Bull-of-all-the-Land; by day he puts on bull clothes and by night turns man; his wife burns the bull clothes, he leaves wife and three children, and she drops three drops of blood on a shirt-front.

    King Henry is Bull-of-all-the-Land, wears bull clothes by day, turns man by night, and changes life-course after the clothes are burned.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories PREFACE. / ANIMAL STORIES. / OLD STORIES, CHIEFLY OF SORCERY. / MODERN EUROPEAN STORIES.; lines 7014-7102 confidence: medium

    The Devil Errant drops a gold ring into an empty well and orders Jack to retrieve it; the well becomes full of water. The girl tells Jack to cut her into pieces so she can become a ladder, then she is restored from the pieces except for one finger-joint.

    The daughter directs Jack to cut her into pieces so she can become a ladder, then she is restored as the same woman except for a missing finger-joint.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories PREFACE. / ANIMAL STORIES. / OLD STORIES, CHIEFLY OF SORCERY. / MODERN EUROPEAN STORIES.; lines 7392-7489 confidence: high

    A little black bird says, “Follow me,” and the narration adds that “this little black bird was an Old Witch”; it leads them to a house made of cakes and sweets, then vanishes.

    The little black bird speaks, invites the children to follow it, and is explicitly identified as an Old Witch before leading them to the edible house.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories PREFACE. / ANIMAL STORIES. / OLD STORIES, CHIEFLY OF SORCERY. / MODERN EUROPEAN STORIES.; lines 7491-7596 confidence: high

    A poor traveller divides dead prey among lion, dog, crow, and ants; each animal gives a formula promising strength, speed, flight, or smallness in future trouble.

    The man becomes smaller than ants, stronger than a lion, quicker than a dog, and able to fly higher than a crow through spoken formulas.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories PREFACE. / ANIMAL STORIES. / OLD STORIES, CHIEFLY OF SORCERY. / MODERN EUROPEAN STORIES.; lines 7739-7842 confidence: high

    The second tale, “The Boy and His Master,” begins: an Old Witch hires a boy as book-clerk and later says the boy expects to be his master, then sends him home.

    The boy and the Old Witch repeatedly transform during pursuit, including horse, hawk, dove, ring, grain, rooster, and cat forms.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories RIDDLES. / INDEX TO RIDDLES. / ABBREVIATIONS OF TITLES. / NOTES.; lines 12268-12387 confidence: high

    In the Ojibway Nanabushu cycle, Nanabushu is caught in a tree while wolves eat his deer; he later transforms into a snake, enters the deer head, turns human too soon, and gets stuck with the skull on his head until breaking it on a rock.

    Nanabushu transforms into a snake, enters a deer head, turns back too quickly, and becomes stuck with the skull on his head.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories RIDDLES. / INDEX TO RIDDLES. / ABBREVIATIONS OF TITLES. / NOTES.; lines 13257-13375 confidence: medium

    A boy’s father insists he take a horse, sword, and gourds; the horse wakes him when a witch sharpens her teeth to eat him; in Parsons, the boy escapes the witch’s razor by turning into a bucket of water.

    The horse wakes the boy as the witch sharpens her teeth, and another version has the boy evade the witch’s razor by turning into a bucket of water.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories RIDDLES. / INDEX TO RIDDLES. / ABBREVIATIONS OF TITLES. / NOTES.; lines 13257-13375 confidence: high

    The Hunter’s point is given as a warning not to tell a friend all one’s heart; variants involve withheld transformation resources, interrupted revelation of a word, and a witch burning the man’s god before he becomes a hawk and escapes.

    The Hunter note states that the story’s point is not to reveal all thoughts and cites variants where a protagonist reveals transformation resources but not the last one.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories RIDDLES. / INDEX TO RIDDLES. / ABBREVIATIONS OF TITLES. / NOTES.; lines 13257-13375 confidence: medium

    The Hunter’s point is given as a warning not to tell a friend all one’s heart; variants involve withheld transformation resources, interrupted revelation of a word, and a witch burning the man’s god before he becomes a hawk and escapes.

    In Barker, the witch gets the man’s god and burns it; before it is consumed, it turns him into a hawk and he flies away.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories RIDDLES. / INDEX TO RIDDLES. / ABBREVIATIONS OF TITLES. / NOTES.; lines 13257-13375 confidence: high

    The note says Harris follows the witch-and-three-dogs story, and identifies Snake husband, Devil husband, and Bull husband as common Jamaica monster-marriage types; the Snake husband story is described as very common.

    The Snake husband pattern includes a Snake dressed as a handsome man, borrowed parts falling away, the bride taken home, and rescue before swallowing.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories RIDDLES. / INDEX TO RIDDLES. / ABBREVIATIONS OF TITLES. / NOTES.; lines 13485-13605 confidence: medium

    Cited versions develop the flight into obstacle race, transformation escape, divided sea, crocodile crossing, riddling questions, and secret-door/Bluebeard-like episodes.

    The notes group cited variants of a flight theme that develop as obstacle race, transformation escape, divided sea, crocodile crossing, riddling questions, or secret-door episode.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories RIDDLES. / INDEX TO RIDDLES. / ABBREVIATIONS OF TITLES. / NOTES.; lines 13485-13605 confidence: high

    Under Bull as Bridegroom, the note says the beast-husband transformed by song is common in Jamaica; Andros variants make the transformed beast the wife/bird, while the collector’s versions and Milne-Home make the wooer a bull.

    The note says the beast-husband transformed by song is common in Jamaica and identifies variants with bull wooer, wife, and bird forms.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories RIDDLES. / INDEX TO RIDDLES. / ABBREVIATIONS OF TITLES. / NOTES.; lines 13607-13742 confidence: high

    Zeltner's Soundita has a contest with a witch turned buffalo using three magic eggs and arrows; Fortier has a boy fight a bull with flap-jacks; the arrows are compared suggestively with Sir Percival's weapons.

    The passage describes a witch turned buffalo and bull variants involving combat or challenge.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories RIDDLES. / INDEX TO RIDDLES. / ABBREVIATIONS OF TITLES. / NOTES.; lines 13607-13742 confidence: medium

    The story may be a hidden-name fragment where the song lost name revelation and the trick was omitted; it resembles a European tale of a boy admitted to a princess's chamber as a singing bird and Spanish-American forms are cited.

    A comparison tale has a boy admitted to the princess's chamber in the form of a singing bird.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories SONG AND DANCE. / PREFACE. / ANIMAL STORIES. / OLD STORIES, CHIEFLY OF SORCERY.; lines 3819-4019 confidence: high

    In 'The Tree-Wife,' an unmarried hunter sees a pretty Jessamy tree, wishes it could become his wife, and the tree turns into a woman whom he clothes and takes home.

    The hunter wishes the Jessamy tree would turn into a wife, and the narration says the tree becomes a woman for him.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories SONG AND DANCE. / PREFACE. / ANIMAL STORIES. / OLD STORIES, CHIEFLY OF SORCERY.; lines 4975-5050 confidence: low

    The old lady goes outside and an old cat comes in; the girl holds, coaxes, and is kind to the cat before sleeping and rising in the morning.

    The old lady goes out of the door and an old cat comes in immediately afterward.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories SONG AND DANCE. / PREFACE. / ANIMAL STORIES. / OLD STORIES, CHIEFLY OF SORCERY.; lines 5052-5141 confidence: high

    At the old lady's house, an old bone and four grains of rice become a full meal; the old lady appears as a puss begging for rice, and the girl rejects the puss and the back-scratching request.

    After the old lady shares dinner, the text says she turns into a puss and returns to beg for rice.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories SONG AND DANCE. / PREFACE. / ANIMAL STORIES. / OLD STORIES, CHIEFLY OF SORCERY.; lines 5289-5415 confidence: high

    One bull is left; after the old man dies, the bull becomes a man, obtains clothes and boots, visits the daughter, is accepted by her as husband, and hears her reveal that her father turned to stone by saying 'Chee!'; her mother warns her to save something back.

    A bull becomes a man and courts the hunter's daughter; in the second variant, a cow becomes a beautiful woman and marries the hunter.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories SONG AND DANCE. / PREFACE. / ANIMAL STORIES. / OLD STORIES, CHIEFLY OF SORCERY.; lines 5289-5415 confidence: high

    The bull-man leads the daughter to his hidden skin, becomes a bull, attacks her, and she escapes by becoming dry trash, then a tree, then a needle at the bull's tail; she later returns home and her mother repeats the warning.

    The bull attacks the daughter, and she survives by changing from dry trash to tree to needle before becoming human again.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories SONG AND DANCE. / PREFACE. / ANIMAL STORIES. / OLD STORIES, CHIEFLY OF SORCERY.; lines 5289-5415 confidence: low

    Section heading: 'MAN-SNAKE AS BRIDEGROOM.' followed by 'The Rescue. (1)'.

    The passage includes the heading 'MAN-SNAKE AS BRIDEGROOM' and a rescue subsection title.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories SONG AND DANCE. / PREFACE. / ANIMAL STORIES. / OLD STORIES, CHIEFLY OF SORCERY.; lines 5609-5803 confidence: high

    In “The Snake-husband,” a daughter accepts a well-dressed gentleman despite her Old Witch brother’s warning that he is a snake; the brother goes under the carriage as a lizard, and the suitor is addressed as “Mr. Snake” until he appears plainly as a snake.

    The passage repeatedly presents an attractive or well-dressed male suitor whose hidden identity is snake, bull, or devil.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories SONG AND DANCE. / PREFACE. / ANIMAL STORIES. / OLD STORIES, CHIEFLY OF SORCERY.; lines 5806-5954 confidence: high

    Gracie and Miles are engaged; Miles visits and sings that Gracie is a fine girl but that he will kill her; Gracie does not know he means it truly.

    Miles is engaged to Gracie, sings that he will kill her, appears as a bull in the field, turns into a man, and later becomes a bull at the ball.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories SONG AND DANCE. / PREFACE. / ANIMAL STORIES. / OLD STORIES, CHIEFLY OF SORCERY.; lines 6209-6342 confidence: high

    In the first baby variant, Anansi turns a young man into a baby and himself into the baby's mother; the three sisters reveal the names Santa Cruka, Aminta/Aminty, and Amata while bathing the baby, then die when Anansi addresses them by name, and he takes their riches.

    Several variants use an apparent baby whose anomalous adult traits provoke bystanders into revealing hidden names.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories SONG AND DANCE. / PREFACE. / ANIMAL STORIES. / OLD STORIES, CHIEFLY OF SORCERY.; lines 6568-6706 confidence: high

    A wealthy woman without children finds a pretty baby at the river, takes it home, and appoints Tamanty as caregiver and Anansi as watchman.

    The child is found at the river, later says she is a river crayfish and that the river is her mother, runs into the river, and becomes a crayfish.

    read in the book
  • Jamaica Anansi Stories VOLUME XVII. / CONTENTS. / ANIMAL STORIES. / OLD STORIES, CHIEFLY OF SORCERY.; lines 218-283 confidence: high

    “The Bull turned Courter”; “The Cow turned Woman”

    The subtitles “The Bull turned Courter” and “The Cow turned Woman” explicitly describe animals being turned into human social roles or forms.

    read in the book

native american great lakes

  • Chippewa Music A'KIWEN'21 / BUP.RATT OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY / CHIPPEWA WAR BANNER / BUEEAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY; lines 10357-10708 confidence: medium

    The passage has a section headed songs concerning animals, usually represented as in motion, listing song items involving bird form, owl, round-hoofed animal, curved horns, bird-skin charm, ravens, horse, walking in the sky with a bird, deer, a manido' in bear form, and crawfish.

    A catalog entry mentions a moccasin game song taught by a manido' in the form of a bear.

    read in the book
  • Chippewa Music CHANGE OF TIME / BUREAU OF AMEEICAN ETHNOLOGY / COMPARISON OF METRIC UNIT OF VOICE AND DRUM / CHIPPEWA MUSIC 11; lines 17544-17766 confidence: high

    A buffalo song is said to have originated in a dream. A fasting man heard buffalo singing, saw them walking in a circle knee-deep in mud with swaying heads and lashing tails, joined the herd, became a buffalo, and was given their song.

    The fasting man joins the buffalo herd and thereupon becomes a buffalo.

    read in the book
  • Chippewa Music CHIPPEWA MUSIC 11 / SONGS CONCERNING A BOY S FAST / GAME SONGS / E'NIWUB'E; lines 17949-18045 confidence: medium

    As he lies dead he hears someone approaching; with returning consciousness he sees a man before him, dressed all in black, and the text identifies the stranger as a manido.

    The stranger is first a black-clad manido who teaches and gambles, then is seen departing as a large black bear that speaks.

    read in the book
  • Chippewa Music CHIPPEWA MUSIC 11 / SONGS CONCERNING A BOY S FAST / GAME SONGS / E'NIWUB'E; lines 18048-18247 confidence: medium

    The interval of the fourth is said to occur in many animal songs, and the passage recalls that the manido appeared to the man in the form of a bear.

    The analysis recalls that the manido appeared to the man in the form of a bear.

    read in the book
  • Chippewa Music II DENS MOKE 1 / GAME SONGS / E'NIWUB'E / DKNS.MOKK; lines 15228-15350 confidence: medium

    The analysis notes that the interval of the fourth is prominent, that this is found in many animal-related songs, and that the manido' appeared to this man in the form of a bear.

    The analysis states that the manido' appeared to the man in the form of a bear.

    read in the book
  • Chippewa Music II RHYTHM OF FIRST MEASURE / CHANGE OF TIME / RHYTHMIC UNIT / COMPARISON OF METRIC UNIT OP VOICE AND DRUM; lines 14723-14899 confidence: high

    The buffalo song, like the two preceding songs, is said to originate in a dream. A fasting man hears buffalo singing, sees a herd circling knee-deep in mud, joins them, becomes a buffalo, and is given their song.

    The fasting man joins the buffalo herd and thereupon becomes a buffalo.

    read in the book
  • Chippewa Music II SONGS CONCERNING A BOY S FAST / DENS MOKE 1 / GAME SONGS / E'NIWUB'E; lines 15107-15208 confidence: high

    After the plate game, the stranger says they will part, points to an Indian village, instructs the man to gamble there, and says, “Watch me as I depart.”

    The stranger says he will reveal who he is, and the man then sees a large black bear walking away and recognizes him.

    read in the book
  • Fox Texts AND FOR THAT REASON DROWNS HER DAUGHTER.1 / THUS OBTAIN CRAWFISHES TO EAT.1 / CEASED FROM HER EVIL CONDUCT.1 / AND DREAMS.; lines 4529-4656 confidence: high

    The father later finds the youth at a spring by a brook, lying on his belly and drinking water; as the father looks, the youth changes partly into a fish, slips from his grasp, and is lost.

    The first youth is found drinking at a spring, changes partly into a fish, escapes, and is later identified with a white catfish.

    read in the book
  • Fox Texts AND FOR THAT REASON DROWNS HER DAUGHTER.1 / THUS OBTAIN CRAWFISHES TO EAT.1 / CEASED FROM HER EVIL CONDUCT.1 / AND DREAMS.; lines 4529-4656 confidence: medium

    The spring swells with water and becomes a lake. People later see catfish there: a white catfish with yellow ear-rings identified as the youth, a black catfish identified as his wife, and four small white catfish with yellow ear-rings identified as his offspring.

    The transformed youth is associated with catfish in the lake, including a wife and four offspring.

    read in the book
  • Fox Texts AND FOR THAT REASON DROWNS HER DAUGHTER.1 / THUS OBTAIN CRAWFISHES TO EAT.1 / CEASED FROM HER EVIL CONDUCT.1 / AND DREAMS.; lines 4785-4915 confidence: high

    On the homeward way, the youths change their own forms and have their wives pass as their daughters while they appear as aged men.

    The youths change their form into aged men, make their wives appear as daughters, deny seeing the abductors, and redirect the pursuing brother.

    read in the book
  • Fox Texts AND FOR THAT REASON DROWNS HER DAUGHTER.1 / THUS OBTAIN CRAWFISHES TO EAT.1 / CEASED FROM HER EVIL CONDUCT.1 / AND DREAMS.; lines 4917-5043 confidence: high

    At night an old man secretly burns a linden stick, covers it with ashes, leaves the outside shell of his body in his couch, changes, paints himself black, and ties bells on his garters.

    The old man leaves a bodily shell behind, changes form, and Mesoswa later explains that the old men had made themselves look aged and changed form to escape.

    read in the book
  • Fox Texts AND FOR THAT REASON DROWNS HER DAUGHTER.1 / THUS OBTAIN CRAWFISHES TO EAT.1 / CEASED FROM HER EVIL CONDUCT.1 / AND DREAMS.; lines 7297-7476 confidence: medium

    The trader tells his wife he wants to make a pet of her, undresses her, applies tar, attaches plucked brant feathers, has her walk about, and puts her in a box.

    The trader makes his wife appear to be a food-folk creature by using tar, feathers, movement commands, and concealment in a box.

    read in the book
  • Fox Texts AND FOR THAT REASON DROWNS HER DAUGHTER.1 / THUS OBTAIN CRAWFISHES TO EAT.1 / CEASED FROM HER EVIL CONDUCT.1 / AND DREAMS.; lines 7776-7923 confidence: high

    “An elk he saw, and he killed it. He took from out of it the spleen and a vulva he made. So then he became a woman.” He then enters MAnona’s tiny lodge.

    Wlsa‘ka uses material from an elk to make a vulva and become a woman before entering MAnona’s lodge.

    read in the book
  • Fox Texts AND FOR THAT REASON DROWNS HER DAUGHTER.1 / THUS OBTAIN CRAWFISHES TO EAT.1 / CEASED FROM HER EVIL CONDUCT.1 / AND DREAMS.; lines 8683-8834 confidence: high

    Wisa'ka takes the form of an old woman with a linden-bark wallet and pretends to be lost and blind; attendants fetch her, though some warn that it may be Wisa'ka.

    Wisa'ka explicitly takes on the form of an old woman and uses that form to approach the wounded manitous.

    read in the book
  • Fox Texts DIPHTHONGS. / AND FOR THAT REASON DROWNS HER DAUGHTER.1 / THUS OBTAIN CRAWFISHES TO EAT.1 / CEASED FROM HER EVIL CONDUCT.1; lines 3868-4020 confidence: high

    The note says the tale illustrates evil effects from improper preparation of holy food and identifies the old man as a witch who causes the youth’s death, takes bear form, raises the dead, and is later disposed of.

    The brothers assume forms of Man-of-the-Night, dog, and ghost to avoid being seen, while the old man is associated with bear form.

    read in the book
  • Fox Texts DIPHTHONGS. / AND FOR THAT REASON DROWNS HER DAUGHTER.1 / THUS OBTAIN CRAWFISHES TO EAT.1 / CEASED FROM HER EVIL CONDUCT.1; lines 4274-4416 confidence: medium

    The note says the next story is about entertaining a thunder manitou; thunder is the noise of manitou beings of the air, lightning is fire from their mouths, they may assume various forms, and here the thunder being appears in warrior form.

    The note says thunder beings assume various forms and that this story represents the thunder being as a warrior; the narrative describes the visitor as a naked man with a knob-headed war-club.

    read in the book
  • Social Life and Ceremonial Bundles of the Menomini Indians GAMES. / MONTHS AND SEASONS. / BURIAL CUSTOMS. / COSMOLOGY AND MEDICINE BUNDLES.; lines 4809-4899 confidence: high

    Necromantic objects may be marked with horned snake drawings; Menomini stories tell of horned snakes kidnapping humans who later become horned snakes; myths also stress invulnerability and four horned snakes guarding sacred medicine beneath water.

    The passage reports stories in which horned snakes kidnap human beings to whom they have taken a fancy, and the kidnapped persons eventually turn into horned snakes.

    read in the book
  • Social Life and Ceremonial Bundles of the Menomini Indians GAMES. / MONTHS AND SEASONS. / BURIAL CUSTOMS. / COSMOLOGY AND MEDICINE BUNDLES.; lines 5810-5885 confidence: high

    The chief instructs Watakwuna to carve and paint his image on wood, with two blocks representing him as a Great Powered Bird and as a man with a flint-lock gun, saying he is dual and can change into bird or man.

    The chief says he is of dual nature and can change into either a bird or a man; the passage also states thunderbird beings come to earth in human form.

    read in the book
  • Social Life and Ceremonial Bundles of the Menomini Indians GAMES. / MONTHS AND SEASONS. / BURIAL CUSTOMS. / COSMOLOGY AND MEDICINE BUNDLES.; lines 6334-6486 confidence: medium

    The leader distributes sacred medicines according to thunderer instructions, including bird or weasel skin, tiny carved war club, or feather; warriors bind the charms to themselves, surround the village, and begin combat after the mikao's whistle signal.

    The figure caption states that a mink or weasel, through the war bundle, gives the warrior power to assume its form; distributed charms also include animal skins.

    read in the book
  • Social Life and Ceremonial Bundles of the Menomini Indians GAMES. / MONTHS AND SEASONS. / BURIAL CUSTOMS. / COSMOLOGY AND MEDICINE BUNDLES.; lines 7241-7323 confidence: high

    A failed hunt may be attributed to a jealous Saxkanao or sorcerer who, in owl shape, flies by night to steal the hunter's medicine or divert the hunter's supernatural aid.

    A Saxkanao or sorcerer is described as flying by night in owl shape to steal a hunter's medicine or divert supernatural aid.

    read in the book
  • Social Life and Ceremonial Bundles of the Menomini Indians GAMES. / MONTHS AND SEASONS. / BURIAL CUSTOMS. / COSMOLOGY AND MEDICINE BUNDLES.; lines 7325-7460 confidence: medium

    Ma'nabus is troubled because the men and women of the world face starvation; wicked medicine men called saxkanaowuk, befriended by the horned owl, plague people in the guise of guardian owls.

    The saxkanaowuk are associated with the horned owl, move in the guise of guardian owls, and magically spoil hunting.

    read in the book
  • Social Life and Ceremonial Bundles of the Menomini Indians ILLUSTRATIONS. / INTRODUCTION. / HOME LIFE OF THE MENOMINI. / SOCIAL ORGANIZATION.; lines 509-617 confidence: high

    The origin myth says the Menomini came into existence near the mouth of the Menominee River; a bear came from under the earth and became a man, another became a woman, and the man was named Sekatcokemau, associated with the great underground bear or turtle.

    The first man originates when a bear emerges from under the earth and becomes a man, and the three thunderbirds become men when they touch the earth.

    read in the book
  • Social Life and Ceremonial Bundles of the Menomini Indians ILLUSTRATIONS. / INTRODUCTION. / HOME LIFE OF THE MENOMINI. / SOCIAL ORGANIZATION.; lines 619-745 confidence: high

    All guests arrive, sit and smoke, and hear Sekatcokemau propose changing from animal nature into Menomini human beings; the animals approve, gather families, choose residences, and become ancestors.

    Sekatcokemau proposes that the animal beings change form and become Menomini; the animals approve and become men, ancestors of the Oma'nomaneo and dominant subgentes.

    read in the book
  • Social Life and Ceremonial Bundles of the Menomini Indians ILLUSTRATIONS. / INTRODUCTION. / HOME LIFE OF THE MENOMINI. / SOCIAL ORGANIZATION.; lines 976-1060 confidence: high

    The Good Mystery allowed Bear, Nanoqke, to change form and made him a light-skinned Indian at the Menomini River near Green Bay; Bear first came out of the ground there, called Eagle to be his brother, and Eagle descended and became human.

    The Bear is made an Indian, and the Eagle descends and also takes human form.

    read in the book
  • Social Life and Ceremonial Bundles of the Menomini Indians TERMS OF RELATIONSHIP. / F EMALE / CHILDREN, BIRTH AND NAMING CUSTOMS. / DREAM FASTING OF YOUTHS AND MAIDENS.; lines 2744-2839 confidence: medium

    Upper powers include sun, moon, morningstar, and thunderers; their visions are good, though moon patronage is limited. The sun appears as a man, the morningstar as a red-mouthed man, and thunderers as men or birds, often with clubs.

    The sun appears as a man, the morningstar appears as a red-mouthed man, and thunderers appear as men or birds; powers may also test dreamers by appearing ordinary.

    read in the book
  • Social Life and Ceremonial Bundles of the Menomini Indians TERMS OF RELATIONSHIP. / F EMALE / CHILDREN, BIRTH AND NAMING CUSTOMS. / DREAM FASTING OF YOUTHS AND MAIDENS.; lines 2841-2940 confidence: high

    Lice may be appointed by the actual dream guardian to remain with and care for the dreamer; the dreamer must not kill them and may become a louse to escape.

    The text says a dreamer might become a louse to escape and tells of three women becoming ants to evade enemies.

    read in the book
  • The Ritual and Significance of the Winnebago Medicine Dance CONTENTS / A. DESCRIPTION OF THE RITUAL OF THE WINNEBAGO MEDICINE DANCE 149 / D. THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE RITUAL 168 / B. DESCRIPTION OF THE OJIBWA MIDEWIWIN; lines 898-968 confidence: high

    Birch-bark records contain the details of Ojibwa interpretation; second-degree mide are attributed powers of futurity, distant hearing, remote touch, and traversal of space; bad mide can assume animal form; fourth-degree mide can perform necromancy, read thoughts, and call forth and retain the shadow or soul.

    A bad second-degree mide is said to assume any animal form, destroy a victim’s life, and resume human form.

    read in the book
  • The Ritual and Significance of the Winnebago Medicine Dance D. THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE RITUAL 168 / B. DESCRIPTION OF THE OJIBWA MIDEWIWIN / C. DESCRIPTION OF THE MENOMINEE MIDEWIWIN / D. THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE RITUAL; lines 2003-2093 confidence: high

    Individual mide powers include healing wounds, curing disease, transformation into animals or objects, tricks, and evil magic; Midewiwin functions include prolonging life and assuring passage to a future world.

    The individual mide is said to have the ability to transform himself into any animal or object at will.

    read in the book
  • The Ritual and Significance of the Winnebago Medicine Dance D. THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE RITUAL 168 / B. DESCRIPTION OF THE OJIBWA MIDEWIWIN / C. DESCRIPTION OF THE MENOMINEE MIDEWIWIN / D. THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE RITUAL; lines 2191-2281 confidence: medium

    An exoteric interpretation portrays members as powerful shamans practicing harmful magic, aided by increased magical powers and transformation into animate and inanimate objects; the most feared shamans possess iron moccasins and belonged to the society.

    The exoteric interpretation says membership increases magical power, especially the ability to transform into animate and inanimate objects for harmful designs.

    read in the book

oceanic

  • Oceanic Mythology ANIMAL AND MISCELLANEOUS TALES 293 / PLATE XXIV / ANIMAL AND MISCELLANEOUS TALES 295 / ANIMAL AND MISCELLANEOUS TALES 297; lines 13729-13807 confidence: medium

    The bear becomes a real bear and climbs another tree; the sons of Pundjel fell the water-storage tree so the waters return to streams, then command rules against breaking bear bones or skinning bears before roasting, with the bear still tied to trees and water.

    After being beaten and thrown down, the bear does not die but is turned into a real bear; the tale then explains tree-dwelling, crying, and proximity to water.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology MISCELLANEOUS TALES 131 / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 133 / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 135 / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 137; lines 7008-7137 confidence: high

    After the boy tells his story and sings, the man calls him nephew; villagers cut down the tree, Garawada turns into a crab at the beach and enters the sand, and the uncle takes the boy home.

    Garawada turns into a crab at the beach and crawls into a hole in the sand.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology MISCELLANEOUS TALES 137 / PLATE XV / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 139 / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 141; lines 7252-7320 confidence: high

    The narrator introduces tales in which inanimate objects become persons or act as persons, saying they appear characteristic of the Melanesian area, and gives a German New Guinea example.

    The narrator explicitly introduces tales of inanimate objects becoming persons, and the tapa-beater becomes a woman resembling one of the sleeping pair.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology MISCELLANEOUS TALES 209 / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 217 / PLATE. XX / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 223; lines 11169-11285 confidence: high

    Aponibolinayen conceals her desire for bolnay fruit by naming fish roe and deer liver; Ligi provides them, she throws them to dogs, and Ligi becomes an ant to overhear her true wish and learn that she fears Matawitawen is far.

    Ligi turns into an ant, enters through floor cracks, and overhears Aponibolinayen's true speech.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology MISCELLANEOUS TALES 65 / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 67 / PLATE IX / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 69; lines 4180-4275 confidence: high

    After Rehua tells Rupe where Hina-uri is, Rupe turns into a pigeon, flies to her dwelling as Tinirau's wife, avoids people trying to spear him, and is recognized by her.

    Rupe turns into a pigeon, flies down to Hina-uri, evades spears, and is recognized by her.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology MISCELLANEOUS TALES 65 / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 67 / PLATE IX / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 69; lines 4277-4349 confidence: high

    Rupe, Ina’s younger brother, enters a small bird, flies across the sea to find her, returns with news of her safety, brings the parents to visit, and celebrates a festival for her children.

    Rupe, Ina’s younger brother, seeks her by entering a small bird and flying across the sea.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology MISCELLANEOUS TALES 67 / PLATE IX / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 69 / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 73; lines 4461-4580 confidence: high

    Kawelu transforms into a butterfly and tries to escape; Hiku catches her in his coconut-shell, brings her to her corpse, makes a hole in the left great toe, forces the spirit back in, and restores her to life.

    Kawelu transforms into a butterfly to escape, and Hiku catches the fluttering form in his coconut-shell.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology MISCELLANEOUS TALES 73 / PLATE X / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 77. / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 79; lines 4676-4762 confidence: medium

    Tama tells the children to stay home, transforms into a crane, flies to a strange country, is trapped, resumes human form, and asks how to obtain permanent face markings.

    Tama changes into a crane, travels, and undergoes a painful ancestral moko procedure that makes him more beautiful than his rival.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology MISCELLANEOUS TALES 79 / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 8I / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 83 / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 85; lines 4951-5030 confidence: high

    Houmea sees the distant canoe, enters the body of a shag, pursues the fugitives, approaches with mouth open to swallow all, and is killed when the children throw a hot stone from the oven down her throat.

    Houmea enters the body of a shag to pursue the canoe and is killed when the children drop a hot stone down her open throat.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology MYTHS OF ORIGINS AND THE DELUGE 113 / MYTHS OF ORIGINS AND THE DELUGE 115 / PLATE AI / MYTHS OF ORIGINS AND THE DELUGE 117; lines 6155-6246 confidence: high

    At night crickets sing, thunder sounds, and the inhabitants turn into snakes to sleep; at dawn birds announce day and the serpents become humans again.

    The lower-world inhabitants and Emakong’s namesake change into snakes to sleep and become human again at dawn.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology MYTHS OF ORIGINS AND THE DELUGE 249 / MYTHS OF ORIGINS AND THE DELUGE 251 / MYTHS OF ORIGINS AND THE DELUGE 253 / MYTHS OF ORIGINS AND THE DELUGE 255; lines 12063-12147 confidence: high

    Kitimil and Magigi cannot satisfy her father Insatiable, a heavenly being grown huge and hungry; Magigi says the mouse eating sugar-cane must be her father in mouse form.

    Magigi states that her father has the power to turn himself into a mouse, and the empty council-house after the mouse is killed confirms this within the narrative.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology MYTHS OF ORIGINS AND THE DELUGE 251 / MYTHS OF ORIGINS AND THE DELUGE 253 / MYTHS OF ORIGINS AND THE DELUGE 255 / MYTHS OF ORIGINS AND THE DELUGE 257; lines 12150-12267 confidence: high

    Ligoapup, Olofat's sister and the boys' mother, sends her sons to bring him; he is seen as a dirty old man, then as a heap of filth, and then turns into a handsome man, after which she calls him a deceiver.

    Olofat appears in multiple forms, including a dirty old man, a heap of filth, and a handsome man, and is directly called a deceiver by Ligoapup.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology MYTHS OF ORIGINS AND THE DELUGE 251 / MYTHS OF ORIGINS AND THE DELUGE 253 / MYTHS OF ORIGINS AND THE DELUGE 255 / MYTHS OF ORIGINS AND THE DELUGE 257; lines 12270-12347 confidence: high

    Anulap catches Olofat by the neck with a hook and rope; Olofat cuts the rope with a mussel-shell, and later changes into a wooden mortar when Anulap tries to strike him with a club.

    When Anulap stretches out his club to strike, Olofat changes himself into a wooden mortar.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology MYTHS OF ORIGINS AND THE DELUGE 251 / MYTHS OF ORIGINS AND THE DELUGE 253 / MYTHS OF ORIGINS AND THE DELUGE 255 / MYTHS OF ORIGINS AND THE DELUGE 257; lines 12350-12464 confidence: high

    Olofat turns himself into an ant, climbs up the post with the ants, drops onto the man, is pushed off, falls, and changes back into Olofat.

    Olofat turns himself into an ant, climbs upward with other ants, and returns to his own form after falling to the ground.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology MYTHS OF ORIGINS AND THE DELUGE 257 / AUSTRALIA 269 / PLATE. AX / MYTHS OF ORIGINS AND THE DELUGE 271; lines 12565-12659 confidence: medium

    The ancestors left offspring through unions with women, then journeyed away, went underground, or became rock, tree, or another natural feature; these places became centres for ancestral spirit individuals to issue for reincarnation; some ancestors fashioned men from incomplete forms.

    The totem ancestors may become transformed into a rock, tree, or other natural feature of the landscape.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology MYTHS OF ORIGINS AND. THE DELUGE 35 / PLATE VI / MYTHS OF ORIGINS AND THE DELUGE 39 / THE MAUI CYCLE 45; lines 3028-3108 confidence: medium

    The New Zealand version begins with Maui observing the short interval between sunrise and sunset, asking his brothers to help tie the sun, and citing his past bird-to-man shapeshifting as proof of his ability.

    In the New Zealand version, Maui cites his ability to take bird form and return to human form as evidence that he can carry out the sun-binding exploit.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology PART II / NOTES 323 / NOTES 325 / NOTES 327; lines 15369-15589 confidence: medium

    Note 24 lists examples of the belief that dawn or daylight drives away ghosts and spirits or makes them assume another form.

    The passage states that dawn or daylight drives away ghosts and spirits or makes them assume another form.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology PLATE VI / MYTHS OF ORIGINS AND THE DELUGE 39 / THE MAUI CYCLE 45 / THE MAUI CYCLE 47; lines 3111-3237 confidence: high

    Maui sees his mother pull up reeds or grass and descend through the opening; he adopts a bird disguise and follows her down to the world below.

    Maui adopts a bird disguise and follows his mother down the aperture to the world below.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology PLATE VII / THE MAUI CYCLE 51 / THE MAUI CYCLE 53 / THE MAUI CYCLE 55; lines 3504-3614 confidence: medium

    Maui turns his brother-in-law into a dog in New Zealand variants, through actions such as cleaning his head, modelling his sleeping body, or hauling a canoe over him as a skid.

    Maui changes his brother-in-law into a canine form in several New Zealand variants.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology PLATE VII / THE MAUI CYCLE 51 / THE MAUI CYCLE 53 / THE MAUI CYCLE 55; lines 3504-3614 confidence: high

    The Mangaian version has Ina bathing in a pool; a great eel repeatedly touches her, reveals himself as the beautiful youth Tuna, becomes her lover, and alternates between human and animal form.

    Tuna appears as a great eel and as a beautiful youth who becomes Ina’s lover, resuming animal shape when he leaves.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology PLATE X / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 77. / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 79 / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 8I; lines 4765-4867 confidence: high

    Hine, Rupe's sister and Tinirau's wife, is abandoned by Tinirau; when pregnant she asks him to prepare a retreat and provide food, but he leaves her alone again.

    Hine calls her brother Rupe, who comes in the form of a pigeon and carries her and her child away.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology PLATE XIX / TRICKSTER TALES 201 / TRICKSTER TALES 203 / TRICKSTER TALES 205; lines 9993-10111 confidence: high

    The passage describes the swan-maiden theme as the descent of a heavenly maiden to earth and her capture and marriage by an earthly hero, and says such tales are found in Melanesia, perhaps New Zealand, and Indonesia.

    The passage explicitly describes the swan-maiden theme as a heavenly maiden descending to earth and being captured and married by an earthly hero; the variants involve garment theft and marriage of animal-form or flying maidens.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology PLATE XIX / TRICKSTER TALES 201 / TRICKSTER TALES 203 / TRICKSTER TALES 205; lines 9993-10111 confidence: high

    Seven men steal the crab-maidens' clothing from the shore while they are in the river, preventing return to animal guise, and each man takes one maiden as wife.

    In the crab, parakeet, and Halmahera variants, male figures steal garments that allow maidens to resume crab, bird, or flying form, thereby preventing escape.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology PLATE XIX / TRICKSTER TALES 201 / TRICKSTER TALES 203 / TRICKSTER TALES 205; lines 9993-10111 confidence: medium

    The wife calls her flying-palace; she and her husband ascend to the sky, receive medicine from the lord of heaven, return by flying-house, cure the father, and the six brothers are later turned into dogs.

    The six brothers who fail and become angry at the youngest son's success are later turned into dogs.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology TRICKSTER TALES 201 / TRICKSTER TALES 203 / TRICKSTER TALES 205 / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 209; lines 10137-10223 confidence: high

    The narrator says variants range from beliefs about humans in animal guise who can shed animal shape to versions of a type common in Indian and European mythology.

    The narrator identifies Indonesian stories as based on animal disguise or Beauty-and-the-Beast themes, and the example begins with a lizard seeking a human wife.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology TRICKSTER TALES 201 / TRICKSTER TALES 203 / TRICKSTER TALES 205 / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 209; lines 10226-10321 confidence: high

    At the stream the couple bathe apart, and “the lizard, taking off his animal disguise, became a very handsome man”; Kapapitoe receives costly clothes and ornaments.

    Lizard explicitly takes off his animal disguise at the river and becomes a handsome man in magnificent garments.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology TRICKSTER TALES 201 / TRICKSTER TALES 203 / TRICKSTER TALES 205 / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 209; lines 10323-10435 confidence: medium

    In an underworld house the man finds his spear; the owner says he wounded his child and must cure and marry her; pigs’ skins hang from rafters as disguises used by underworld people to plunder upper-world gardens.

    Underworld people wear pigs’ skins when visiting the upper earth, and the human husband also wears a pig disguise for upper-world visits.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology TRICKSTER TALES 201 / TRICKSTER TALES 203 / TRICKSTER TALES 205 / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 209; lines 10437-10466 confidence: medium

    The elder brother asks if the god is far away, goes to the divinity, and requests to be made as handsome as his younger brother; the deity initially refuses.

    The elder brother seeks the same beauty granted to Half-Child, follows the deity’s bathing instruction, and is transformed into a dog.

    read in the book
  • Oceanic Mythology TRICKSTER TALES 203 / TRICKSTER TALES 205 / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 209 / MISCELLANEOUS TALES 217; lines 10553-10663 confidence: high

    At a neighbour's feast, people ask where Rakian's beautiful wife came from; after the men become drunk, Rakian says that his wife was at first a bee.

    Rakian's wife is identified as formerly a bee, turns back into a bee, and the bees in the house later become men.

    read in the book

indigenous australian

  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies ANDREW LANG. / APPENDIX / DINEWAN BOOLLARHNAH GOOMBLEGUBBON / GLOSSARY; lines 3375-3525 confidence: low

    "Googoolguyyah, turn into trees."

    Googoolguyyah is glossed as turning into trees.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies ANDREW LANG. / APPENDIX / DINEWAN BOOLLARHNAH GOOMBLEGUBBON / GLOSSARY; lines 3375-3525 confidence: low

    Googoolguyyah is glossed as 'turn into trees.'

    The glossary includes Googoolguyyah, glossed as 'turn into trees.'

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 1121-1234 confidence: medium

    Mullyan hears a thunder-like clap; the sound is explained as Weedah's head bursting, and from Weedah's remains rises Weedah, the mocking bird, with a hole at the back of its head.

    After Weedah is thrown into the fire, a bird called Weedah, the mocking bird, rises from his remains.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 1121-1234 confidence: medium

    Mullyan hears a thunder-like clap, explained as the bursting of the back of Weedah's head; from Weedah's remains rises the Weedah mocking bird, said to retain a hole at the back of its head and to imitate many voices.

    A bird called Weedah rises from Weedah's remains and is said to have a hole corresponding to the place where Weedah's head burst.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 1236-1339 confidence: medium

    The fierce storm would have killed the young men, but they are changed into birds and then into stars in the sky, named Gidgereegah and Ouarrian, with the kangaroo between them.

    Gidgereegah and Quarrian are changed first into birds and then into stars in the sky with the kangaroo between them.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 1236-1339 confidence: medium

    The young men would have perished in the storm but are changed first into birds and then into stars, with the kangaroo between them.

    Gidgereegah and Quarrian are changed into birds and afterwards into stars in the sky following the storm and denial of shelter.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 1236-1339 confidence: medium

    Wurrunnah sees a flock of emu-like beings, some feathered and some featherless, climbs a tree, throws his spear, and kills one for food.

    Wurrunnah sees beings as emus, kills one for food, and then realizes they are people of a strange tribe.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 1966-2090 confidence: medium

    Three women beat Ouyan; Beeargah says his legs will have no more flesh and will be red, long, and fleshless; Ouyan hides, is not seen by his mother, and a night cry about his red legs is heard.

    Ouyan the man disappears after his red-legged injury and curse; a bird with red long thin legs, the same cry, and the name Ouyan is later seen.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 1966-2090 confidence: medium

    Three women beat Ouyan; Beeargah says his legs will be red, long, and fleshless forever; Ouyan crawls away and is not seen by his mother again.

    Ouyan disappears after being beaten and cursed; a bird bearing his name has matching red legs and night cry.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 2199-2299 confidence: medium

    Because of fear of Bibbee's prowess and admiration of his skill, Deereeree marries him; after death she is changed into the willy wagtail whose cry repeats her wail.

    After death Deereeree becomes the willy wagtail whose cry repeats her wail, and Bibbee becomes the tree-climbing woodpecker associated with building ways like the rainbow.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 2199-2299 confidence: medium

    After death, Deereeree is changed into the willy wagtail, whose night cry repeats her plaintive call.

    After death, Deereeree is changed into the willy wagtail and Bibbee into the woodpecker or climbing tree bird.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 2302-2397 confidence: high

    The boys cling to two mubboo trees; the whirlwind uproots them, carries them to the sky near the Milky Way, scatters the boomerangs along the Milky Way, then comes down in the old man’s shape after taking vengeance.

    The whirlwind that carries the boys away later comes down and resumes the old man’s natural shape after he has taken vengeance.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 2302-2397 confidence: high

    The wives never see their husband again but hear his cry nightly; seeing the Mopoke night hawk cry similarly, they know he must have turned into the bird.

    The old man is understood to have turned into the Mopoke night hawk, and the women are changed into Mooninguggahgul mosquito birds.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 2302-2397 confidence: high

    The wives never see the husband again, but hear a Mopoke night hawk crying like his agonized cry and conclude that he has turned into the bird.

    The wives conclude that the old man has turned into the Mopoke bird, and the women later are changed into Mooninguggahgul mosquito birds.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 2400-2492 confidence: high

    When the bird flies from the woman’s heart, all the dead dingoes become poisonous snakes, while the two little dogs become dayall minyah, a small non-poisonous carpet snake.

    The dead dingoes become many poisonous snakes, and the two little dogs become a small non-poisonous carpet snake.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 2494-2588 confidence: medium

    Byamee, called the greatest and mightiest Wirreenun present, rebukes the Mahthi for repeated chatter and laughter during sacred preparations and declares they will no longer speak as men but will bark and howl; he also says hearers of any Mahthi speech will be turned to stone.

    Byamee curses the Mahthi so they and their descendants cannot speak or laugh as humans but must bark and howl, and the curse immediately takes effect.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 2590-2687 confidence: medium

    At Dirangibirrah the dayoorls pile into a mountain for future use; the passage says the Dummerh were changed into pigeons with a cry like the spirits' 'Oom.'

    The Dummerh are changed into pigeons, and their cry resembles the spirits' 'Oom' sound.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 2590-2687 confidence: high

    The Dummerh follow the dayoorls from Googoorewon to Girrahween and Dirangibirrah; the stones pile into a mountain, and the Dummerh are changed into pigeons with an Oom-like cry.

    The Dummerh are explicitly changed into pigeons with a cry like the spirits.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 2776-2889 confidence: medium

    The Wurrunnunnah are changed into little wild bees, and the lazy Bunnyyarl are changed into flies.

    The hardworking Wurrunnunnah become wild bees, and the lazy Bunnyyarl become flies.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 2776-2889 confidence: medium

    The Bunnyyarl and Wurrunnunnah are relations in one camp; the Wurrunnunnah work hard to gather food for famine, while the Bunnyyarl waste time and do not store provisions.

    Hardworking Wurrunnunnah become wild bees and lazy Bunnyyarl become flies after a contrast between provident labor and idleness.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 3004-3116 confidence: medium

    Wayambeh uses two boreens over front and back, pulling in head and arms so spears and boomerangs glance off as he is forced toward the creek.

    Wayambeh dives into the creek, disappears as a black fellow, and is then identified with a turtle-like creature that draws in its head and limbs.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 3004-3116 confidence: high

    Wayambeh repeatedly survives showers of weapons by drawing in his head and arms behind the boreens, then dives into the creek.

    Wayambeh dives into the creek, vanishes as a man, and is thereafter identified as a turtle-like creature; the passage calls this the beginning of the turtle in the creeks.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 3004-3116 confidence: medium

    The Oolahs approach armed and painted for war without peace boughs; Wayambeh is told to fight alone and equips himself with two boreens.

    Wayambeh's boreens protect him in battle, and the later creature has a fixed structure on its back like a boreen and can draw in its limbs.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 868-931 confidence: medium

    The black fellows return, remove the stone from the hole entrance, find emu remains and no Weeoombeens, search for tracks, and see two little birds by the hole.

    The brothers disappear without tracks, and the pursuers become sure they have turned into little white-throated birds to escape vengeance.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 868-931 confidence: high

    The stone is removed, the hole is searched, emu remains are found without the Weeoombeens, no tracks are found, and two little birds remain near the hole.

    The pursuers become sure that the missing Weeoombeen brothers turned into little white-throated birds to escape vengeance.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies WITH INTRODUCTION BY ANDREW LANG, M.A. / CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION; lines 289-342 confidence: medium

    The collection is described as mostly children's tales with many aetiological myths explaining animal markings, habits, and constellations, and is compared to the Metamorphoses.

    The passage says man, bird, and beast are blended, one kindred, and shade into each other, and it frames the stories through Metamorphoses-like comparison.

    read in the book
  • Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies WITH INTRODUCTION BY ANDREW LANG, M.A. / CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION; lines 289-342 confidence: medium

    “Man, bird, and beast are all blended”; “All are of one kindred, all shade into each other.”

    The passage says man, bird, and beast are blended, are of one kindred, and shade into each other.

    read in the book

san

  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore A HARTEBEEST. / THE MANTIS IN E0RM OF A HARTEBEEST. 5 / FURTHER REMARKS. / TEANSLATION OF NOTES.; lines 2082-2225 confidence: high

    The Moon becomes angry that the hare does not assent, hits and cleaves the hare's mouth, and declares that the hare will bear a scar, spring away and return, and be chased, caught, and torn by dogs.

    The narrator's mothers say the hare was formerly a man and that the Moon cursed him to become a hare after his actions.

    read in the book
  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore A HARTEBEEST. / THE MANTIS IN E0RM OF A HARTEBEEST. 5 / FURTHER REMARKS. / TEANSLATION OF NOTES.; lines 2082-2225 confidence: medium

    The narrator's mothers said the hare has human flesh at an unclear body part; when people kill and eat a hare, they remove and leave the biltong flesh because it is human flesh from when he was a man.

    A piece of hare flesh is treated as human flesh belonging to the time when the hare was a man and is removed before eating.

    read in the book
  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore A HARTEBEEST. / THE MANTIS IN E0RM OF A HARTEBEEST. 5 / FURTHER REMARKS. / TEANSLATION OF NOTES.; lines 2227-2358 confidence: medium

    Mothers forbid eating a small piece of hare meat because it is considered human flesh; the hare was formerly a man and human flesh remains in the hare.

    The hare is said to have formerly been a man, and a piece of flesh in the hare is identified as human rather than hare flesh.

    read in the book
  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore CHILDEEN. / CHILDREN. / IKUHA-GA KKUMM: IGA-KA KKUMM. / THE GIRL'S STORY; THE FROGS' STORY.; lines 5280-5425 confidence: medium

    “The girl was the one who first went into the spring, and then she became a frog”; her mothers are then brought by the whirlwind to the spring and also become frogs.

    The girl, her mothers, and her father are brought or go to the spring and become frogs.

    read in the book
  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore CHILDEEN. / CHILDREN. / IKUHA-GA KKUMM: IGA-KA KKUMM. / THE GIRL'S STORY; THE FROGS' STORY.; lines 5427-5597 confidence: medium

    “A man of the early race formerly married a +nerru”; note: “The +nerru (now a bird) was formerly a person.”

    The narrative says a man of the early race married a +nerru, and an explanatory note says the +nerru is now a bird but was formerly a person.

    read in the book
  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore DEATH. / THE DOINGS OF IXUE ARE MANY. / THE TREATMENT OF THIEVES. / TO BEAT THE GEOUND (WITH A STONE).; lines 10696-11043 confidence: high

    A snake near a grave is not killed because it is regarded as the other person, the dead person, or the dead person's snake; it is respected and left alone even if seen over many days.

    The snake near the grave is called the dead person's snake; explanatory notes connect death and becoming a snake; the small antelope near the death place is identified as the person who died and as a spirit antelope.

    read in the book
  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore HOW TTO IS OBTAINED. / DEATH. / DEATH. / THE DOINGS OF IXUE ARE MANY.; lines 10133-10306 confidence: high

    A sun-rise/sun-set sequence states that Ixue was a dui, then an Omuherero, then Ixue again, went into another country, and was a shab; notes describe dui flower/fruit color and shab as a tall tree.

    Ixue repeatedly becomes other forms, including plant or tree forms, fly, water, lizard, grass or reeds, a small bird, and eye water, and returns to his own form at several points.

    read in the book
  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore IKAGGEN DI IK'WA. / THE MANTIS IN FORM OF A HARTEBEEST. / THE MANTIS ASSUMES THE FORM OF / A HARTEBEEST.; lines 998-1036 confidence: high

    “The Mantis is one who cheated the children, by becoming a hartebeest, by resembling a dead hartebeest. He feigning death lay in front of the children, when the children went to seek gambroo...”

    The Mantis cheats the children by becoming or resembling a dead hartebeest.

    read in the book
  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore L. C. LLOYD. / INTRODUCTION. / XXY111 INTRODUCTION. / XXX INTKODTJCTION.; lines 947-996 confidence: high

    The volume is said to give the reason for the custom and to fit “the belief ... that certain men and animals could exchange their forms,” with some animals formerly men and some men formerly animals.

    The passage explicitly states a belief that certain men and animals could exchange forms, and that some animals had formerly been men while some men had formerly been animals.

    read in the book
  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore PAET OF THE PRECEDING TALE PARSED / BY DR. BLEEK. / TARS1NG. 147 / D 0 3 II; lines 4395-4445 confidence: medium

    All of them arise and ascend into the sky while wishing that their elder sister should eat; the elder sister's husband has scolded them.

    The narrative footnote identifies the other people as Vultures and says they felt they altogether became Vultures while ascending.

    read in the book
  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore SIRIUS AND CANOPUS. / SIEIUS AND CANOPUS. / THE SONG OF THE BUSTAED. / THE SONG OF THE SPRINGBOK MOTHERS.; lines 6211-6284 confidence: high

    The Broken String is described as a lament sung by xaa-ttin after the death of his friend \miin\kui-ten, a magician and rain-maker who died from the effects of a shot received when going about by night in lion form.

    The deceased magician and rain-maker is said to have been going about by night in the form of a lion when he received the shot that led to his death.

    read in the book
  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore Specimens of Bushman Folklore / PREFACE.; lines 221-345 confidence: high

    The chief figure in the lore is described as 'a small personage, possessed of magic power, and able to assume almost any form.'

    The passage explicitly describes the chief figure in the |kun lore as a small personage with magic power who can assume almost any form.

    read in the book
  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore TARS1NG. 147 / D 0 3 II / CHILDEEN. / CHILDREN.; lines 4651-4823 confidence: medium

    Notes describe the Mason Wasp as a small summer insect seen near water, say he was formerly a man with a bow, explain stooping as a hare-hunting posture, and explain the wife's mockery as aimed at his slender body.

    The note says the Mason Wasp was formerly a man and also describes the present insect.

    read in the book
  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore TARS1NG. 147 / D 0 3 II / CHILDEEN. / CHILDREN.; lines 5096-5245 confidence: medium

    In “A Woman of the Early Race and the Rain Bull,” the Rain courts a young woman in her hut; the place becomes misty, and the woman lies holding her child on a kaross.

    The Rain courts the woman, comes with mist and scent, and is explained as resembling a bull and as the Rain’s body.

    read in the book
  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore TARS1NG. 147 / D 0 3 II / CHILDEEN. / CHILDREN.; lines 5096-5245 confidence: low

    The young woman lays the child on a kaross, covers it, and leaves it at the hut; notes say she thought she would die and become a frog and that the Rain intended the water pit.

    An explanatory note says the woman thought she would die and become a frog, and that the Rain intended her to go to the water pit from which he came.

    read in the book
  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore THE DEATH OF THE LIZARD. / THE DEATH OF THE LIZAED. / THE CAT'S SONG. / THE SONG OF THE CAAMA FOX.; lines 5872-5921 confidence: low

    "The Blue Crane ... was formerly a person of the early race."

    The passage states that the Blue Crane was formerly a person of the early race.

    read in the book
  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore THE GIRL'S STORY; THE FROGS' STORY. / THE DEATH OF THE IKHAU. / THE DEATH OF THE LIZARD. / THE DEATH OF THE LIZAED.; lines 5693-5794 confidence: medium

    A note identifies the Yfchdii as a man of the early race who is now a lizard of the genus Agama, found chiefly in rocky and sandy places.

    A note states that the Yfchdii was a man of the early race and is now a lizard of the genus Agama.

    read in the book
  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore THE MABKING OF AREOWS. / THE MARKING OF ARROWS. / CONCERNING TWO APPARITIONS. / CONCERNING TWO APPARITIONS.; lines 9312-9438 confidence: low

    A note explains that the part with which the person still thinks of the living comes before them when sorcerers are taking him away; it also says that when people die they do as the \nu people do and change into a different thing, with uncertainty marked in the source.

    The second being is a little girl-like child but is also unlike a person in other parts; a note also says the dead change into a different thing, though the translation marks this uncertain.

    read in the book
  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore THE MANTIS IN FORM OF A HARTEBEEST. / THE MANTIS ASSUMES THE FORM OF / A HARTEBEEST. / THE MANTIS IN E0RM OF A HARTEBEEST. 5; lines 1038-1169 confidence: high

    Title: "THE MANTIS IN E0RM OF A HARTEBEEST."

    The title identifies the Mantis as in the form of a hartebeest, and the passage treats the hartebeest flesh and head as the Mantis's body.

    read in the book
  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore THE MANTIS IN FORM OF A HARTEBEEST. / THE MANTIS ASSUMES THE FORM OF / A HARTEBEEST. / THE MANTIS IN E0RM OF A HARTEBEEST. 5; lines 1171-1317 confidence: high

    The children say they cut up a dead hartebeest with stone knives; its flesh quivered, snatched itself away, placed itself on bushes, and its head went along whispering or talking behind the child's back.

    The children perceive and cut up a dead hartebeest with horns and hair, but the father identifies the being as the old man Mantis, and the reassembled figure moves like a man.

    read in the book
  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore THE MANTIS IN FORM OF A HARTEBEEST. / THE MANTIS ASSUMES THE FORM OF / A HARTEBEEST. / THE MANTIS IN E0RM OF A HARTEBEEST. 5; lines 1498-1631 confidence: low

    The supplied locator labels the passage as “THE MANTIS IN FORM OF A HARTEBEEST” / “THE MANTIS ASSUMES THE FORM OF A HARTEBEEST.”

    The supplied passage label identifies the tale as “The Mantis in form of a Hartebeest,” and the episode includes the Mantis calling to “Hartebeest's Children.”

    read in the book
  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore THE MANTIS IN FORM OF A HARTEBEEST. / THE MANTIS ASSUMES THE FORM OF / A HARTEBEEST. / THE MANTIS IN E0RM OF A HARTEBEEST. 5; lines 1633-1776 confidence: medium

    The supplied passage label gives titles including “The Mantis in form of a Hartebeest” and “The Mantis assumes the form of a Hartebeest.”

    The passage locator/title identifies the story as “The Mantis in form of a Hartebeest” and “The Mantis assumes the form of a Hartebeest.”

    read in the book
  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore THE OLD WOMAN'S SONG. / SIRIUS AND CANOPUS. / SIEIUS AND CANOPUS. / THE SONG OF THE BUSTAED.; lines 6156-6209 confidence: high

    A note explains that Knorhaan Brandkop was still a man when his brother-in-law thrust his head into the fire to punish him for surreptitiously marrying a sister; since then he is only a bustard.

    The note states that Knorhaan Brandkop was formerly a man and, after his brother-in-law thrust his head into the fire as punishment, has since been only a bustard.

    read in the book
  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore WHAT THE STAES SAY, AND A PEAYER / TO A STAE. / WHAT THE STAES SAY, AND A PRAYER / TO A STAR.; lines 2598-2746 confidence: medium

    A female hyena puts blackened perspiration from her armpits into the \haken; hyenas, jackals, blue cranes, and black crows are noted as giving the food to \ko-g\nuih-tdra, who tells her younger sister not to eat it and to care for the child because the smell is not nice.

    The female hyena contaminates \haken; after \ko-g\nuih-tdra eats it, her ornaments and clothing come off, she flees to the reeds, and a note says she felt she became a beast of prey.

    read in the book
  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore WHAT THE STAES SAY, AND A PEAYER / TO A STAE. / WHAT THE STAES SAY, AND A PRAYER / TO A STAR.; lines 2748-2880 confidence: medium

    A \ku is made at the house: men play and nod their heads, women clap their hands. Dawn's-Heart lays his hand on his younger sister-in-law’s shoulder; she swerves aside and says his wives, the old she-hyenas, may clap for him.

    The passage links Dawn's-Heart’s supposed wife to a hyena: the younger sister-in-law calls his wives old she-hyenas, the hyena leaves ornaments behind, and a note says he had married the hyena thinking it was \ko-g\nuin-tdra.

    read in the book
  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore WHAT THE STAES SAY, AND A PEAYER / TO A STAE. / WHAT THE STAES SAY, AND A PRAYER / TO A STAR.; lines 2882-3010 confidence: medium

    Jackal and Hyena, among the insulted animals, take revenge by bewitching the mother with poisoned Bushman rice, transforming her into a lioness.

    The wife is bewitched by poisoned Bushman rice, transformed into a lioness, has animal covering removed, and later becomes a lynx who eats meat.

    read in the book
  • Specimens of Bushman Folklore WHAT THE STAES SAY, AND A PRAYER / TO A STAR. / THE SON OF THE WIND. / THE SON OF THE WIND.; lines 3151-3303 confidence: high

    The Wind's son is described as formerly a man, becoming a bird, flying instead of walking, and dwelling in a mountain hole.

    The Wind's son / Wind is explicitly described as formerly a man or person who became a bird.

    read in the book

zulu

  • Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus, in Their Own Words APPENDIX. / THE HEAVEN-COUNTRY. / THE HEAVEN-COUNTRY. / IJMBADHLANYANA AND THE CANNIBAL.; lines 8632-8680 confidence: medium

    One cannibal takes and eats the ukcilo; IJmbadhlanyana then contracts himself, becomes short, and enters the cannibal's nostrils.

    IJmbadhlanyana contracts himself, becomes short, and enters the cannibal's nostrils.

    read in the book
  • Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus, in Their Own Words AUAVUKUTU. / USITUNGUSOBENHLE.90 / USITUNGUSOBENHLE. / USITUNGUSOEENHLE.; lines 4655-4734 confidence: medium

    When the door is opened after some time, the cannibal has been made an end of and only bones remain. He runs to a mud-hole, falls in head first, and bees enter his bones, he now being a tree.

    After the cannibal is reduced to bones and falls into a mud-hole, bees enter his bones and the passage states that he is now a tree.

    read in the book
  • Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus, in Their Own Words I ZING AX EK W AN E . / UMAMBA. / IZINGA NEK WANE. / UMAMBA.; lines 18024-18075 confidence: high

    Umamba has Unthlamvu-yetusi carry his pot of fat. On the high land they lag behind; he asks her to anoint him and remove his skin because grass hurts him when he goes on his belly. After the skin comes off he rises and walks, and near the others he puts the skin on again.

    Umamba has Unthlamvu-yetusi anoint him and remove his skin; once it comes off he rises and walks, then later puts the skin on again.

    read in the book
  • Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus, in Their Own Words IZINGA NEK WANE. / UMAMBA. / IZINGANEKWAJTE. / UN AN AN A-BOS EEE.; lines 18125-18163 confidence: medium

    Unsimba is afraid and angry after seeing Umamba as a human being; the people wonder that Umamba is now a man and ask what has happened to him.

    The passage repeatedly states that Umamba is seen as a human being and now a man, and the people ask what has been done to him.

    read in the book
  • Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus, in Their Own Words IZIXGANEKWANE. / UKCOMBEKCAKSINT. / UKCOMBEKCANS IN I. / UICCOMBEKCANSINI.; lines 7313-7385 confidence: medium

    “saw the milk, her tail unfolded, / and she threw herself into the pit ... poured it into the hole. The Imbulu died.”

    The Imbulu’s tail unfolds when she sees milk; an editorial note compares this to a cat transformed into a woman who retains catlike behavior.

    read in the book
  • Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus, in Their Own Words PREFACE. / H. C. / VOL. I. / INTRODUCTION TO THE ZULU NURSERY TALES.; lines 655-741 confidence: high

    “various animals introduced, not exactly as in Fables, but talking freely and, as it were, naturally, and holding intercourse with man”

    Animals speak and interact with humans; some animals are described as forms assumed by magical powers.

    read in the book
  • Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus, in Their Own Words THE IZINGOGO. / APPENDIX (B). / THE IZINGOGO. / UKUYELA KWEZIMFENE.; lines 9959-9999 confidence: medium

    “UKUYELA KWEZIMFENE. (the origin of baboons.)”

    The passage explains baboons as arising from a human tribe whose bodies changed into baboon form.

    read in the book
  • Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus, in Their Own Words THE IZINGOGO. / UKUYELA KWEZIMFENE. / THE ORIGIN OF BABOONS. / ANOTHER VERSION.; lines 10001-10085 confidence: high

    The tale says the baboon was a man of the Amatusi, names the nation from which it sprang, and reports that baboons are said to have descended from that source.

    The tale says a man of the Amatusi became a baboon after attaching a hoe handle behind himself and sleeping in the open country.

    read in the book
  • Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus, in Their Own Words THE IZINGOGO. / UKUYELA KWEZIMFENE. / THE ORIGIN OF BABOONS. / ANOTHER VERSION.; lines 10001-10085 confidence: medium

    The note says a Mussulman legend similarly derives apes from men: Solomon encounters apes who live like men, and they report descent from a Jewish community cursed by Allah and turned into apes for Sabbath desecration.

    The comparative note says Allah cursed Sabbath-desecrators and turned them into apes.

    read in the book
  • Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus, in Their Own Words U MAMBA. / I ZING AX EK W AN E . / UMAMBA. / IZINGA NEK WANE.; lines 17975-18022 confidence: medium

    "She felt the skin come into her hand; she threw it down quickly, and started, thinking it was the snake."

    The skin comes off in Unthlamvu-yetusi's hand, after which Umamba's human appearance is seen; he warns her not to tell anyone he is a man.

    read in the book
  • Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus, in Their Own Words UHLAKANYANA. / UHLAKANYANA. / IZINGAXEKWANE. / UHLAKANYANA.; lines 1252-1265 confidence: medium

    The passage says the belief was shared with Luther's countrymen and the rest of Europe, then cites a Danish tradition about a demon in the form of Brother Ruus corrupting the brethren of Esrom.

    The Danish legend presents the demon under the form of Brother Ruus and later conjured into the form of a horse.

    read in the book
  • Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus, in Their Own Words UHLAKANYANA. / UHLAKANYANA. / UHLAKANYANA. / UIILAKANYANA.; lines 1589-1743 confidence: high

    At a swollen river Uthlakanyana changes into a weeding-stick; a cannibal follows the footprints, throws the stick across, and Uthlakanyana reveals from the far side that they have put him across.

    During pursuit, Uthlakanyana changes into a weeding-stick, is mistaken for an ordinary object, and escapes.

    read in the book
  • Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus, in Their Own Words UHLAKANYANA. / UIILAKANYANA. / UHLAKANYANA. / UHLAKANYANA.; lines 1986-2090 confidence: high

    Uthlakanyana flees; the doe pursues him to a full river. He turns into an upper millstone, the doe throws it across the river while saying she would kill him if it were he, and he speaks from the far side.

    Uthlakanyana turns into an upper millstone at a river and is thrown across by his pursuer, thereby reaching the other side.

    read in the book
  • Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus, in Their Own Words UKCOMBEKCANSINI. / UKCOMBEKCANSINI. / IZIXGANEKWANE. / UKCOMBEKCAKSINT.; lines 7112-7204 confidence: high

    The damsels depart into the open country and turn into birds; in the afternoon the household women see the mash mixed and say something wonderful is about to happen at home.

    The visiting damsels leave the homestead and turn into birds.

    read in the book
  • Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus, in Their Own Words UKCOMBEKCANSINI. / UKCOMBEKCANSINI. / UKCOMBEKCANSINI. / IZIXGANEKWANE.; lines 7058-7110 confidence: high

    “Utlilese, who will you say has done all this?” She said, “I will say I did it.” They went to the open country and again became birds.

    The passage states that the group went to the open country and became birds again.

    read in the book
  • Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus, in Their Own Words UKCOMBEKCANTSINI. / UKCOMBEKCANTSINI. / URCOMBEKCANTSINI. / UKCOMBEKCANSINI.; lines 6802-6905 confidence: high

    The bridesmaids and bride depart; "they turned into finches, and the bride turned into an uluve."

    The bridesmaids become finches and the bride becomes an uluve, then remain in the forest.

    read in the book
  • Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus, in Their Own Words UMAMBA. / IZINGA NEK WANE. / UMAMBA. / IZINGANEKWAJTE.; lines 18077-18123 confidence: medium

    After the marriage company stops dancing, the bridegrooms’ party goes to adorn themselves; Umamba’s lad anoints him with fat and removes the skin; Umamba’s mother brings his things; Umamba asks whether Unsimba has left his house.

    Umamba’s skin is taken off in preparation, he puts on a great skin for public emergence, and his lad removes the skin before the crowd, after which his glistening appearance is revealed.

    read in the book
  • Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus, in Their Own Words UMAMBA. / U MAMBA. / I ZING AX EK W AN E . / UMAMBA.; lines 17926-17973 confidence: low

    After being anointed, Umamba asks Unthlamvu-yetusi to hold him very tightly and stretch him because his body is contracted; she says she is afraid, and he says he will do her no harm. The supplied excerpt ends mid-speech.

    The section heading says “Umamba transformed,” and after anointing Umamba asks to be stretched because his body is contracted.

    read in the book
  • Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus, in Their Own Words UMKXAKAZA WAKOGING QWAYO. / IZINGANEXWANE. / UMKXAK AZ A-WAKOGIN G Q WAY 0. / LZIN GANEKWANE.; lines 11618-11751 confidence: high

    A chief from a distant country hears of the damsel and sends an old man.

    The old man sent by the distant chief turns into a beautiful, glistening frog that attracts Umkxakaza's attention and leads her out of the gateway.

    read in the book
  • Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus, in Their Own Words UMKXAKAZA WAKOGING QWAYO. / IZINGANEXWANE. / UMKXAK AZ A-WAKOGIN G Q WAY 0. / LZIN GANEKWANE.; lines 11753-11926 confidence: high

    Umkxakaza travels alone with the frog; the frog becomes a man, and he tells her that he is taking her home to his chief.

    The frog turns into a man and acts as Umkxakaza's guide toward the chief's home.

    read in the book
  • Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus, in Their Own Words UMKXAKAZA WAKOGING QWAYO. / IZINGANEXWANE. / UMKXAK AZ A-WAKOGIN G Q WAY 0. / LZIN GANEKWANE.; lines 11928-11973 confidence: medium

    “Open, my head, that my things may come out.”

    Ukandakulu speaks to her head, it opens, objects come out, and it closes and becomes small again; the heading describes this as assuming her original beauty.

    read in the book
  • Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus, in Their Own Words UNTOMBI-YAPANSI. / UNTOMBI-YAPANSI. / UNTOMBI-YAPANSI. / UNTOMBI-YAPANSI.; lines 16792-16895 confidence: medium

    The heading states that the imbulu deceives her. The sister asks who the claimant is; the imbulu says she is Untombi-yapansi, child of the house, and explains the missing brass-like body by illness.

    The imbulu is identified as deceiving the sister, claims to be Untombi-yapansi, and explains the absence of the remembered brass-like body by saying she was ill.

    read in the book
  • Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus, in Their Own Words UNTOMBI-YAPANSI. / UNTOMBI-YAPANSI. / UNTOMBI-YAPANSI. / UNTOMBI-YAPANSI.; lines 17303-17379 confidence: medium

    After dark Udalana and Untombi-yapansi return; the chief brings Untombi-yapansi to her sister; the sister recalls wondering why her body did not glisten; Untombi-yapansi says the thing was an imbulu and gives an account of its deeds.

    The passage identifies the bride as the imbulu; the imbulu has a tail, is forced into a public leap, falls into the pit, and is scalded and buried.

    read in the book
  • Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus, in Their Own Words UNTOMBINDE. / UNTOM13IND3. / IZIXG ANEXWANE. / UNTOMBINDE.; lines 3890-3993 confidence: low

    Food is brought out for the third time; beer, meat, and sour milk are prepared. In the evening Untlilatu wakes Untombinde and tells her to feel him from foot to head; she finds his body slippery and hard to grasp.

    Untlilatu's body is described as slippery, difficult to grasp, and shining, causing Untombinde fear and wonder when seen.

    read in the book
  • Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus, in Their Own Words UNTOMBINDE. / UNTOMBINDE. / APPENDIX. / MONSTERS.; lines 4246-4333 confidence: medium

    Hari assumes the form of a small fish, grows rapidly to immense size, reveals himself as an incarnate deity, and promises to preserve the holy king Satyavrata in an approaching deluge; the ship is tied to the fish's horn with a cable made of a vast serpent. The passage also mentions the Hindu world-supporting tortoise and elephant.

    Hari assumes fish form, reveals himself as deity, and promises Satyavrata preservation during an approaching deluge.

    read in the book
  • Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus, in Their Own Words URCOMBEKCANTSINI. / UKCOMBEKCANSINI. / UKCOMBEKCANSINI. / UKCOMBEKCANSINI.; lines 7006-7056 confidence: medium

    The passage heading states that the bride and her maids assume their own forms and visit the bridegroom’s kraal.

    The heading states that the bride and her maids assume their own forms, and the narrative says the damsels again turn into human beings.

    read in the book

shinto

  • Nihongi: Chronicles of Japan from the Earliest Times to A.D. 697, Volume 1 A.D. 468. / XLV. 35. / A.D. 469. / YURIAKU. 361; lines 20597-20643 confidence: high

    “from the midst of the flames there came forth furiously a white dog” that pursued Ohoki and was “as big as a horse.”

    The white dog comes from the flames, is slain by Ohoki, and becomes Ayashi no Womaro; the translator's note identifies this as a magician-beast transformation pattern.

    read in the book
  • Nihongi: Chronicles of Japan from the Earliest Times to A.D. 697, Volume 1 A.D. 476. / YURIAKU. 36.7 / XIV. 44. / A.D. 478.; lines 20999-21063 confidence: high

    A man associated with Urashima went fishing in a boat, caught a large tortoise, the tortoise changed into a woman, he married her, and they went down into the sea to Horai San, where they saw genii.

    The caught tortoise or turtle changes into a woman, after which the fisherman falls in love with her and marries her.

    read in the book
  • Nihongi: Chronicles of Japan from the Earliest Times to A.D. 697, Volume 1 A.D. 74. / VII. 6, / KEIKO. 193 / K EIKO. 197; lines 11448-11569 confidence: high

    In the Land of Aso the level tracts are wide but no dwellings are visible; when the Emperor asks whether there are people, two deities, Aso-tsu-hiko and Aso-tsu-hime, suddenly assume human form, come forward, and begin to speak.

    Aso-tsu-hiko and Aso-tsu-hime are called deities and suddenly assume human form before speaking to the Emperor.

    read in the book
  • Nihongi: Chronicles of Japan from the Earliest Times to A.D. 697, Volume 1 B.C. 95. / B.C, 935 / SUJIN. 153 / SUJIN. 157; lines 9304-9461 confidence: high

    At daybreak she looks into the toilet-case: “There was there a beautiful little snake,” about the length and thickness of a garment cord; she is frightened and exclaims.

    The god appears in the toilet-case as a small snake and then changes suddenly into human form.

    read in the book
  • Nihongi: Chronicles of Japan from the Earliest Times to A.D. 697, Volume 1 BES (20; / II. 26. / II. 28. / ES 308; lines 5932-6034 confidence: high

    Toyo-tama-hime asks him not to look; he makes a light with a comb, sees her changed into an enormous eight-fathom sea-monster, and she returns to her native sea, leaving Tama-yori-hime as nurse.

    Toyo-tama-hime is described as changed into an enormous sea-monster during childbirth and later going back to her native sea.

    read in the book
  • Nihongi: Chronicles of Japan from the Earliest Times to A.D. 697, Volume 1 DU BI. / A.D. 377- / A.D. 379. / NINTOKU; 299; lines 17272-17314 confidence: high

    The water-snake changes into a deer, tries to pull down the calabashes, fails to sink them, and is slain when the man enters the water with an upraised sword.

    The water-snake changes itself into a deer while trying to pull down the calabashes.

    read in the book
  • Nihongi: Chronicles of Japan from the Earliest Times to A.D. 697, Volume 1 ES 308 / L400: / II. 42. / IT. 44.; lines 6236-6382 confidence: medium

    Toyo-tama-hime is secretly seen after changing into a great sea-monster of eight fathoms; she is ashamed and resentful, and after the birth she gives the child the name Hiko-nagisa-take-u-gaya-fuki-ahezu no Mikoto.

    The Heavenly Grandchild secretly sees Toyo-tama-hime in her sea-monster form; she is ashamed and resentful, names the child, and departs across the sea.

    read in the book
  • Nihongi: Chronicles of Japan from the Earliest Times to A.D. 697, Volume 1 I. 37. / I. 38. / T, 56. / I. 58.; lines 4051-4129 confidence: medium

    Another version states that Koto-shiro-nushi no Kami became transformed into an eight-fathom bear-sea-monster, glossed as wani.

    An alternate version states that Koto-shiro-nushi no Kami became an eight-fathom bear-sea-monster; the note treats the wani as a mythical sea creature often represented as a dragon.

    read in the book
  • Nihongi: Chronicles of Japan from the Earliest Times to A.D. 697, Volume 1 II AEG, / P3420: / I. 37. / I. 38.; lines 3559-3706 confidence: high

    Sosa no wo no Mikoto asks to be given the daughter, the father agrees, and Sosa no wo no Mikoto changes Kushi-nada-hime into a many-toothed close-comb, placing it in his hair knot.

    Sosa no wo no Mikoto changes Kushi-nada-hime into a many-toothed close-comb and places it in his hair before confronting the serpent.

    read in the book
  • Nihongi: Chronicles of Japan from the Earliest Times to A.D. 697, Volume 1 II. 16. / BES (20; / II. 26. / II. 28.; lines 5786-5929 confidence: high

    Toyo-tama-hime says, “pray thee do not look upon her”; the Heavenly Grandchild secretly peeps, and she “had changed into a dragon.”

    Toyo-tama-hime is described as having changed into a dragon while giving birth.

    read in the book
  • Nihongi: Chronicles of Japan from the Earliest Times to A.D. 697, Volume 1 KEIKO. . 207 / VIL. 26. / VII. 28. / KEIKO. 209; lines 12130-12185 confidence: high

    Yamato-dake no Mikoto is unaware that the master God has become a serpent, calls the serpent the Savage Deity's messenger, and strides over it.

    The passage says the master God had become a serpent, while Yamato-dake no Mikoto does not know this and interprets the serpent as only a messenger.

    read in the book
  • Nihongi: Chronicles of Japan from the Earliest Times to A.D. 697, Volume 1 PV 29. / ISIN S03 / EXCLV 5.32 / A.D. 466.; lines 20412-20463 confidence: medium

    A remarkable red courser is described in elevated animal similes; Hiaktison wants it, races alongside on a piebald horse but cannot overtake it, and the courser’s rider exchanges horses with him.

    A red courser obtained through an exchange becomes a horse of clay overnight, and the original piebald horse is found among clay horses at a tomb site.

    read in the book
  • Nihongi: Chronicles of Japan from the Earliest Times to A.D. 697, Volume 1 SEIMU. 215 / VII. 40. / BOOK VEIT. / THE EMPEROR TARASHI-NAKATSU-HIKO.; lines 12581-12623 confidence: medium

    The Emperor says that his father died before he reached youth and that “His divine spirit became changed into a white bird and ascended to Heaven.”

    The Emperor states that his father’s divine spirit became a white bird and ascended to Heaven.

    read in the book
  • Nihongi: Chronicles of Japan from the Earliest Times to A.D. 697, Volume 1 SUININ. 173 / SUININ. 175 / VI. 15. / BC, 2.; lines 10587-10695 confidence: medium

    The Emperor, spear in hand, vows, “I must be united to this beautiful person,” and then sees an omen on the way.

    The passage calls the event an omen: a large tortoise comes out of the river and suddenly becomes a white stone after the Emperor thrusts at it with a spear.

    read in the book
  • Nihongi: Chronicles of Japan from the Earliest Times to A.D. 697, Volume 1 SUJIN. 161 / SUJIN. 163 / B.C. 29. / VI. 5.; lines 9910-9957 confidence: high

    The chiefs ask what the owner wants as the ox's price; he follows the old man's instruction. The village God is a white stone, which is given to the owner and placed in his bed-chamber.

    The village God is a white stone, described as divine, and the stone changes into a beautiful maiden.

    read in the book
  • Nihongi: Chronicles of Japan from the Earliest Times to A.D. 697, Volume 1 VII. 26. / KEIKO. . 207 / VIL. 26. / VII. 28.; lines 12071-12127 confidence: high

    The mountain god plagues the Prince, assumes the form of a white deer, and is killed when the Prince strikes its eye with a stick of garlic.

    A mountain god assumes the form of a white deer, and the Mount Ibuki god takes the shape of a great serpent.

    read in the book
  • Nihongi: Chronicles of Japan from the Earliest Times to A.D. 697, Volume 1 VIL. 26. / VII. 28. / KEIKO. 209 / WAT 305; lines 12188-12292 confidence: high

    “Yamato-dake no Mikoto, taking the shape of a white bird, came forth from the misasagi”; the coffin is opened and only empty clothing remains, with no corpse.

    After burial, Yamato-dake takes the shape of a white bird and leaves the tomb; no corpse remains in the coffin.

    read in the book
  • Nihongi: Chronicles of Japan from the Earliest Times to A.D. 697, Volume 1 XE EO / YURIAKU. 34F / A.D. 459. / XIV... 14,; lines 19514-19578 confidence: medium

    The Emperor knows the tall man is a god; the Emperor names himself Wake-take no Mikoto, and the man names himself Hito-koto-nushi.

    Hito-koto-nushi appears as a tall man resembling the Emperor, is recognized as a god, and is glossed in a note as having assumed mortal form.

    read in the book
  • Nihongi: Chronicles of Japan from the Earliest Times to A.D. 697, Volume 1 XI. 30. / A.D. 307. / A.D. 370. / NINTOKU. 297; lines 17156-17204 confidence: high

    Misasagi guardians are assigned as labourers; Meki changes into a white deer and runs away; the emperor calls it a portent and orders the guardians not to be disturbed.

    Meki, a misasagi guardian, suddenly changes into a white deer; the emperor explicitly calls the event a portent.

    read in the book
  • Nihongi: Chronicles of Japan from the Earliest Times to A.D. 697, Volume 1 XIV. 7 / A.D 462. / XIV. 20. / YURIAKU. 740; lines 19942-20002 confidence: high

    Otokimi proceeds as far as Pékché; “a God of the country, assuming the form of an old woman,” meets him on the road and says one more day’s travel will bring arrival.

    A god of the country assumes the form of an old woman and meets Otokimi on the road.

    read in the book
  • Nihongi: Chronicles of Japan from the Earliest Times to A.D. 697, Volume 2 A.D. 623. / SUIKO. 153 / A.D. 624. / A.D. 626.; lines 8585-8704 confidence: high

    In Michinoku there was a mujina which changed into a man and sang.

    The passage states that a mujina changes into a man and sings.

    read in the book
  • Nihongi: Chronicles of Japan from the Earliest Times to A.D. 697, Volume 2 A.D. 675. / XXX, 7. / RXIX. 9. / A.D. 676.; lines 18494-18618 confidence: medium

    A report said “that a hen had become changed into a cock.”

    A report states that a hen became changed into a cock, and the note identifies occurrences of this kind as ominous in Chinese and Corean history.

    read in the book
  • Nihongi: Chronicles of Japan from the Earliest Times to A.D. 697, Volume 2 SAIMEI. 255 / XXVI. 9. / SAIMEI. 257 / OXOVE 10;; lines 14502-14555 confidence: medium

    A report from Idzumo says fish are dying in heaps three feet deep on the northern sea shore; they resemble globe-fish, have sparrows' beaks, and have thorny scales several inches long.

    The common people say the sparrow-fish are sparrows that entered the sea and changed into fish.

    read in the book
  • Nihongi: Chronicles of Japan from the Earliest Times to A.D. 697, Volume 2 SUIKO. 145 / A.D. 616, / A.D. 618. / SUIKO. 147; lines 8199-8254 confidence: high

    The God changes into a small fish stuck between the tree branches; Kahabe takes and burns the fish, and the ships are built.

    The God changes himself into a small fish lodged in the branches, after which Kahabe no Omi takes and burns it.

    read in the book
  • Nihongi: Chronicles of Japan from the Earliest Times to A.D. 697, Volume 2 XIX. 20. / XX. 21, / XIX -22: / XIX. 25.; lines 3209-3322 confidence: medium

    While acorns were being roasted under ashes, 'the shells turned into two men,' hovered above the fire, and later fought together.

    Acorn shells turn into two men who hover, fly, and fight.

    read in the book

caucasian

  • Caucasian Folk-Tales BALAI AND BOTI 77 / BALAI AND BOTI 79 / BALAI AND BOTI 8I / BALAI AND BOTI 83; lines 4046-4122 confidence: high

    Boti takes Balai’s magic whip, strikes him, commands him to become a dog, and he remains a shepherd’s dog for seven years; in the eighth year she changes him into a hawk.

    The magic whip changes Balai into a dog and hawk, restores him to human form, and changes Boti into multiple forms.

    read in the book
  • Caucasian Folk-Tales BALAI AND BOTI 77 / BALAI AND BOTI 79 / BALAI AND BOTI 8I / BALAI AND BOTI 83; lines 4046-4122 confidence: high

    Balai as a hawk uses the hanging whip to become himself again; he then uses it to transform Boti into a sheep-dog, a mule, and finally a half-human half-stone being fed scraps left by dogs.

    Balai explicitly says Boti must suffer what he suffered and changes her into a sheep-dog, mule, and half-human half-stone being.

    read in the book
  • Caucasian Folk-Tales BALAI AND BOTI 85 / THE VIRGIN QUEEN 87 / THE VIRGIN QUEEN 89 / ARSUMAN 93; lines 4455-4544 confidence: medium

    The bird sings: "My father killed me, / My mother ate me, / My little sister let me fly away."

    The bird's song says the father killed it and the mother ate it, while the bird is present afterward and acts toward the family.

    read in the book
  • Caucasian Folk-Tales BRAVE NASNI III / II2 FAIRY TALES / II4 FAIRY TALES / THE COURAGEOUS DAUGHTER 117; lines 5431-5566 confidence: medium

    The buffalo curses whoever drives the herd from the sea to change sex; the heroine becomes a man. The cows are milked, the milk is heated, the bride swims through it, and the Chan's son is boiled to pieces.

    The buffalo curse states that a male retriever will become a woman and a female retriever a man, and the heroine changes into a man at that moment.

    read in the book
  • Caucasian Folk-Tales BUKUTSCHICHAN JI / BUKUTSCHICHAN 73 / BALAI AND BOTI 77 / BALAI AND BOTI 79; lines 3884-3961 confidence: low

    A beaming unknown youth challenges the hero, asks whether he will fight on foot or horseback, wrestles him until near sunset without a fall, tells him to go to the sheep behind the hill for food, and disappears.

    The hero's opponent first appears as a young man, but inside the castle is revealed to be a maiden who again wrestles him.

    read in the book
  • Caucasian Folk-Tales CHAMYTS, SOSRYQO, URYSMAG 197 / URYSMAG AND SOSRYQO 199 / THE BIRTH OF SATANA 203 / URYSMAG, CHAMYTS, SOSRYQO 205; lines 9005-9079 confidence: high

    Urysmag says he visited Uadstyrdji's wife, declared desire for her, was struck with a hide whip, changed into a fierce dog, sought food, and had puppies.

    After Uadstyrdji's wife strikes him with a hide whip, Urysmag says he changes himself into a fierce dog.

    read in the book
  • Caucasian Folk-Tales COCK AND HEN NIGHTINGALE 39 / COCK AND HEN NIGHTINGALE 43 / CHILDREN WITH GOLDEN LOCKS 45 / THE STORY OF THE PIG 47; lines 2651-2727 confidence: high

    The pig takes washing into a dark wood; a hunting king’s son sees that when it comes to the water, its pig skin falls off and reveals a beautiful maiden whose beauty shines over the mountains.

    The pig’s skin falls off at water, revealing a beautiful maiden, and she later puts the pig skin back on.

    read in the book
  • Caucasian Folk-Tales COCK AND HEN NIGHTINGALE 39 / COCK AND HEN NIGHTINGALE 43 / CHILDREN WITH GOLDEN LOCKS 45 / THE STORY OF THE PIG 47; lines 2651-2727 confidence: high

    The next morning the king’s son offers gold for the pig; the peasant says it is their bread-winner, but the prince offers twenty pieces of gold, puts the pig in his saddle-bag, and leaves.

    A prince buys the pig after seeing its hidden maiden form and insists on marrying it despite paternal objection.

    read in the book
  • Caucasian Folk-Tales COCK AND HEN NIGHTINGALE 39 / COCK AND HEN NIGHTINGALE 43 / CHILDREN WITH GOLDEN LOCKS 45 / THE STORY OF THE PIG 47; lines 2651-2727 confidence: medium

    A poor childless couple have a pig that opens its mouth, carries a pitcher to the well, fills it, brings it home, sweeps, washes dishes, and knows housekeeping.

    The pig performs complex household tasks and is called the poor couple’s bread-winner, before being revealed as a maiden under a skin.

    read in the book
  • Caucasian Folk-Tales COCK AND HEN NIGHTINGALE 43 / CHILDREN WITH GOLDEN LOCKS 45 / THE STORY OF THE PIG 47 / THE STORY OF THE PIG 49; lines 2730-2856 confidence: high

    The king’s son tells the pig to remove her skin; she does so and appears as a beautiful maiden, after which the couple embrace.

    A pig removes her pig skin and appears as a beautiful maiden who becomes the king’s son’s wife.

    read in the book
  • Caucasian Folk-Tales GOD SLAYS BATRAS 189 / SOSRYQO 193 / SOSRYQO 195 / CHAMYTS, SOSRYQO, URYSMAG 197; lines 8691-8763 confidence: high

    The Tooth of Arqys is described as making the woman loved by its possessor give herself to him, and as turning her into a serpent if he does not want to have anything to do with her.

    The Tooth of Arqys compels the loved woman to yield; if its possessor refuses her, she turns into a serpent. The daughter of the Alagas changes herself into a serpent after Chamyts uses the tooth and refuses her.

    read in the book
  • Caucasian Folk-Tales I2 FAIRY TALES / THE MASTER AND HIS PUPILS 13 / THE MASTER AND HIS PUPILS 15 / THE DREAMER . 17; lines 1413-1500 confidence: high

    The fugitive finds a crack, changes into a mouse, escapes, and the master changes into a cat to pursue him.

    The fugitive repeatedly changes form, and the master responds with matching predatory or capturing forms.

    read in the book
  • Caucasian Folk-Tales IO FAIRY TALES / THE PARASITE II / I2 FAIRY TALES / THE MASTER AND HIS PUPILS 13; lines 1233-1324 confidence: high

    On the road, the peasant and son drink at a spring; a devil suddenly comes out of the spring, changed into a man, and asks what the peasant wants.

    A devil comes out of the spring after the peasant and his son drink and is described as changed into a man.

    read in the book
  • Caucasian Folk-Tales IO FAIRY TALES / THE PARASITE II / I2 FAIRY TALES / THE MASTER AND HIS PUPILS 13; lines 1233-1324 confidence: high

    After a year the peasant returns; the son recognizes him and says the master will change the pupils into doves, and that he will fly away first and come back last so the father can identify him.

    The son secretly tells his father how to identify him when the pupils are changed into doves, and the father successfully chooses the last returning dove.

    read in the book
  • Caucasian Folk-Tales SOSRYQO 193 / SOSRYQO 195 / CHAMYTS, SOSRYQO, URYSMAG 197 / URYSMAG AND SOSRYQO 199; lines 8766-8863 confidence: medium

    A maiden recovers human form, becomes more beautiful, is taken by Chamyts as beloved, and they speak about her two years of misery and his sitting in mud.

    The passage states that the maiden recovered human form, became more beautiful, and was taken by Chamyts as beloved.

    read in the book
  • Caucasian Folk-Tales SOSRYQO 193 / SOSRYQO 195 / CHAMYTS, SOSRYQO, URYSMAG 197 / URYSMAG AND SOSRYQO 199; lines 8865-8919 confidence: high

    The boy offers to fight; Urysmag asks him to attack from a mountain above the enemy; the boy becomes a black hen, flies to the top, and dislodges a rock that destroys houses and people.

    The boy changes into a black hen, flies to the mountain top, and attacks the enemy town by dislodging rock.

    read in the book
  • Caucasian Folk-Tales SUANETIAN VARIANT 251 / SUANETIAN VARIANT 253 / ABKHASIAN VARIANT 255 / ABKHASIAN VARIANT 257; lines 10936-11015 confidence: medium

    The old woman secretly feeds Abrskil and is changed by God into a whelp; when Arasch has licked the chain thin enough for the whelp to open its mouth to eat, the chain becomes thick again.

    God changes the old woman into a whelp after she secretly feeds Abrskil.

    read in the book
  • Caucasian Folk-Tales THE BEAUTIFUL HELENA 131 / THE BEAUTIFUL HELENA 133 / THE BEAUTIFUL HELENA 135 / THE BEAUTIFUL HELENA 137; lines 6231-6353 confidence: high

    A three-headed Ajdaha hears of the princess’s beauty, asks his magic-working mother how to win her as bride, and is changed by her into a little golden bird sent to the palace roof.

    The Ajdaha is changed into a little golden bird, flies to the princess, is caught by her, and then changes back into an Ajdaha.

    read in the book
  • Caucasian Folk-Tales THE BEAUTIFUL HELENA 135 / THE BEAUTIFUL HELENA 137 / KITSCHUW I4I / KITSCHUW 143; lines 6465-6541 confidence: high

    The horse tells Kitschiiw about two brother kings, says it will change him into a golden bird, gives him three tail hairs, teaches words for changing into sand and a grain of corn, and instructs him to burn a hair in danger.

    The speaking horse supplies transformation words, tail hairs, and an emergency method for summoning it; it later appears when a hair is burned.

    read in the book
  • Caucasian Folk-Tales THE BEAUTIFUL HELENA 135 / THE BEAUTIFUL HELENA 137 / KITSCHUW I4I / KITSCHUW 143; lines 6465-6541 confidence: high

    The horse tells Kitschiiw about two brother kings, says it will change him into a golden bird, gives him three tail hairs, teaches words for changing into sand and a grain of corn, and instructs him to burn a hair in danger.

    Kitschiiw becomes a golden bird, is caught by the younger king, is given to the king's sister, and then resumes human form before her.

    read in the book
  • Caucasian Folk-Tales THE FAITHFUL SERVANT 95 / THE FAITHFUL SERVANT 97 / THE RED FISH IOI / SARTANKI 103; lines 4853-4989 confidence: high

    In 'Sartanki,' a prince hunts a stag, loses his servants, and reaches a cave; the stag disappears into it, then later emerges while the prince sleeps and places sugar and straw in his hat.

    Sartanki is said to be able to change into any creature and is later identified as the stag pursued into the cave by the prince.

    read in the book
  • Caucasian Folk-Tales THE PARASITE II / I2 FAIRY TALES / THE MASTER AND HIS PUPILS 13 / THE MASTER AND HIS PUPILS 15; lines 1327-1410 confidence: high

    The boy instructs his father to chase out a hare and says he will become a hound, be sold, then change back and follow him.

    The boy becomes a hound and a falcon, is sold after displaying hunting skill, then escapes by changing back into human form when out of sight.

    read in the book
  • Caucasian Folk-Tales THE PARASITE II / I2 FAIRY TALES / THE MASTER AND HIS PUPILS 13 / THE MASTER AND HIS PUPILS 15; lines 1327-1410 confidence: high

    Although they have collected money, the boy wants more and proposes becoming a horse; he warns his father not to sell him to a man with glistening eyes and to remove the bridle first, or he cannot change back.

    Before becoming a horse, the boy warns that the bridle must be removed or he will not be able to change back; the buyer obtains the bridle along with the horse.

    read in the book
  • Caucasian Folk-Tales URYSMAG AND SOSRYQO 199 / THE BIRTH OF SATANA 203 / URYSMAG, CHAMYTS, SOSRYQO 205 / URYSMAG, CHAMYTS, SOSRYQO 207; lines 9082-9157 confidence: high

    The first master recognizes Urysmag and says he knows how to change him back into a man: he should go to Uastyrdji's wife, let his tail hang into soup, and be struck with a whip.

    The first master describes how Urysmag can be changed back into a man, and the whip-blow after the soup incident restores his human form.

    read in the book

tongan

  • Tongan Myths and Tales COSMOGONY / EXPLOITS OF THE MAUI / TALES ABOUT THE TUI TONGA / THE FIRST TUI TONGA25; lines 1635-1715 confidence: medium

    The island chief takes in Vae, feeds and cares for her, adopts and names her; she grows, sheds the bird beak, her pigeon-like head changes, and she becomes beautiful.

    Vae is described as born with a pigeon-like head, shedding or changing her bird features, becoming beautiful, and becoming wife and mother in the Tui Tonga line.

    read in the book
  • Tongan Myths and Tales DEPARTED / THE ORIGIN OF THE DEITY FEHULUNI108 / THE BOAT THAT WENT TO PULOTW09 / THE EXPLANATION; lines 9313-9422 confidence: high

    Hikuleo stays in a house lined with human eyes and orders kava; the voyagers are hidden: Tutula in the eaves, Faimalie in a post, and Vakafuhu as a stone.

    Faimalie goes into a post and Vakafuhu turns into a stone while hiding from Hikuleo’s searchers.

    read in the book
  • Tongan Myths and Tales HINA AND SINILAU123 / SINILAU AT THE ISLE OF SWEET BLOSSOMS124 / SINILAU AND THE ALBINOS125 / SINILAU AND THE ORIGIN OF WESTERN POLYNESIAN KINGS127; lines 10643-10731 confidence: high

    On a second day at the club fighting, the same champion appears and is victorious; his cheeks are described as smeared with red.

    The lizard's skin parts to show the red-marked man beneath, and when the skin is torn apart Sinilau appears.

    read in the book
  • Tongan Myths and Tales HOW THE AVA FISH WAS BROUGHT TO NOMUKA 66 / HOW THE AVA FISH WAS BROUGHT TO NOMUKA67 / TALES ABOUT THE ORIGIN OF GEOGRAPHIC / FEATURES; lines 4572-4597 confidence: medium

    Certain rocks are said to be transformed people, usually transformed to escape a pursuer or because of chagrin after failing at an undertaking.

    Certain rocks are said to be transformed people, usually transformed to escape a pursuer or because of chagrin over failure.

    read in the book
  • Tongan Myths and Tales LUPEOLOVALU 113 / THE BEAUTIFUL GIRLS OF TONGOLELEKA114 / HOW TWO KINDS OF YAMS WERE BROUGHT FROM SAMOA118 / STORIES OF HINA AND SINILAU; lines 9999-10134 confidence: high

    The verse says the eel went to Samoa, lived in Hina's water of life, and Hina became pregnant; when asked who her man was, she answered that it was Eel the Shining One.

    The passage presents the eel as a god or spirit who lives in water; in one variant he explicitly becomes a man, falls in love with Hina, seduces her, and she becomes pregnant.

    read in the book
  • Tongan Myths and Tales SISIMATAILAA, THE SON OF THE SUN AT FELEMEA98 / TOKEFAUMOETONGA, THE SON OF THE SUN AT KELEFESIA97 / STORIES ABOUT MUNI / PUNGAIX)TOHOA AND MUNIMATAHAE100; lines 6709-6992 confidence: medium

    Pungalotohoa tells Muni he can have Tonga, the wives, and chiefship, while Pungalotohoa will stay outside the land as punga on shore and in the sea; the passage says he became the stone called punga.

    After defeat, Pungalotohoa says he will be punga on shore and in the sea, and the narrative says he became the stone called punga.

    read in the book
  • Tongan Myths and Tales STORIES ABOUT VISITS TO PULOTU, THE LAND OE THE / DEPARTED / THE ORIGIN OF THE DEITY FEHULUNI108 / THE BOAT THAT WENT TO PULOTW09; lines 8511-8600 confidence: high

    The five have transformed or hidden themselves: one as a small insect inside a roof post, others in the ground, one in the cross beam, and Fakafuumaka lying in the doorway where searchers take him for only a big stone.

    The five travelers transform or conceal themselves in non-human or architectural forms to avoid discovery in Pulotu.

    read in the book
  • Tongan Myths and Tales STORIES OF FISH GODS / TUI TOFUA59 / TUI TOFUA AND VEHIVEHI62 / WHY MOUNGAONE PEOPLE NEED NOT FEAR SHARKS64; lines 4282-4327 confidence: high

    Taufatahi "transformed himself into a very small fish" and asked whether Fakapatu could do likewise; Fakapatu shook his head.

    Taufatahi transforms into a very small fish and challenges Fakapatu to match the transformation.

    read in the book
  • Tongan Myths and Tales TALES ABOUT LOAU AND THE ORIGIN OF KAVA / THE ORIGIN OF KAVA56 / STORIES OF FISH GODS / TUI TOFUA59; lines 3973-4082 confidence: high

    Tui Tofua decides to voyage and never return, embarks in the canoe Siivao, sails to the northern shore of Kao, orders his men into the sea, and ordains that each will become a shark upon touching the water.

    Tui Tofua’s companions become sharks after entering the sea, and in the variant Tui Tofua becomes a man-eating shark.

    read in the book
  • Tongan Myths and Tales TALES ABOUT LOAU AND THE ORIGIN OF KAVA / THE ORIGIN OF KAVA56 / STORIES OF FISH GODS / TUI TOFUA59; lines 4084-4223 confidence: high

    At mid-ocean Tui Tofua tells his followers to jump into the sea; they become sharks, he jumps last and becomes a great man-eating shark, Faia refuses and returns to report, and the passage explains Tui Tofua’s worship and the shark taboo.

    Tui Tofua’s followers jump into the sea and become sharks, and Tui Tofua becomes a great man-eating shark.

    read in the book
  • Tongan Myths and Tales TALES ABOUT LOAU AND THE ORIGIN OF KAVA / THE ORIGIN OF KAVA56 / STORIES OF FISH GODS / TUI TOFUA59; lines 4084-4223 confidence: medium

    During a sika game, Tui Tofua’s stick lands on his father’s roof; the father’s wives scramble for it, Vakafuhu becomes angry and suspicious, and he rushes with a club to kill Tui Tofua, who denies wrongdoing and announces departure.

    After Vakafuhu’s anger and attempted attack, Tui Tofua says he and his people will sail away; in mid-ocean they transform into sharks.

    read in the book
  • Tongan Myths and Tales THE ORIGIN OF FEATURES OF TONGATABU EAGOON / KOE FUA : KOE LAVE MHI METFVAE / THE ORIGIN OF THE ROCKS TEUHIE AND KALOAFU79 / THE ORIGIN OF THE REEF MATAHINA82; lines 5336-5413 confidence: medium

    Hina tells her parents to return and says she will stay and become a reef in that spot so her pet may come to her; she jumps into the sea.

    Hina deliberately enters the sea and becomes a reef or great rock called Matahina or Mata-o-Hina.

    read in the book
  • Tongan Myths and Tales THE ORIGIN OF KAO ISLAND 73 / THE ORIGIN OF LOTUMA ISLAND75 / THE ORIGIN OF FEATURES OF TONGATABU EAGOON / KOE FUA : KOE LAVE MHI METFVAE; lines 4729-5057 confidence: medium

    The speaker calls to relations to receive the fish, saying, "While I turn into a stone."

    A chant line says that the speaker will turn into a stone while others receive the fish.

    read in the book
  • Tongan Myths and Tales THE ORIGIN OF KAO ISLAND 73 / THE ORIGIN OF LOTUMA ISLAND75 / THE ORIGIN OF FEATURES OF TONGATABU EAGOON / KOE FUA : KOE LAVE MHI METFVAE; lines 5059-5209 confidence: medium

    Hava pulls Haaloausi, Houmatoloa, and Mataaho, where a big casuarina tree stands; at dawn she grows angry, calls to Nukunukumotu, and turns into a big coral stone.

    Hava becomes a coral stone after failing to stop the fish; Naaanamoana becomes stone because of love for Hava; Ila becomes stone, and in the variant does so after recognizing wrongdoing.

    read in the book
  • Tongan Myths and Tales THE ORIGIN OF KAVA56 / STORIES OF FISH GODS / TUI TOFUA59 / TUI TOFUA AND VEHIVEHI62; lines 4226-4280 confidence: high

    Tui Tofua waits in Fakapatu’s cave with his mouth open to swallow him; Fakapatu is frightened, turns into a small fish called meai, cannot enter his cave, and enters Tui Tofua’s mouth.

    Fakapatu turns into a small fish called meai and enters Tui Tofua’s open mouth.

    read in the book
  • Tongan Myths and Tales THE ORIGIN OF THE DEITY FEHULUNI108 / THE BOAT THAT WENT TO PULOTW09 / THE EXPLANATION / A TRIP TO PULOTU111; lines 9425-9569 confidence: high

    The two men see the same woman on beaches at Haapai, Vavau, and Samoa waving a white fly whisk; they approach her, take her aboard, and she is identified as the goddess Haelefeke.

    In the second tale, Haelefeke is revealed as a goddess, guides the voyagers at Pulotu, and turns herself into a stone for concealment.

    read in the book
  • Tongan Myths and Tales THE ORIGIN OF THE DEITY FEHULUNI108 / THE BOAT THAT WENT TO PULOTW09 / THE EXPLANATION / A TRIP TO PULOTU111; lines 9572-9644 confidence: high

    At a heavily laden vi tree, the two men eat one fruit; Haelefeke becomes a great octopus and consumes the fruit, the whole tree, and the people on it.

    Haelefeke explicitly changes herself into a great octopus before consuming the fruit, tree, and people.

    read in the book
  • Tongan Myths and Tales THE ORIGIN OF THE SPRINGS VEEFEFE, EUA ISLAND84 / THE ORIGIN OF ISLETS OF THE HAAPAI GROUP86 / ORIGIN OF HEAVENLY BODIES / THE ORIGIN OF THE MAGELLAN CLOUDS88; lines 5673-5764 confidence: medium

    In the variant, Maafu’s son is to marry Ngongo’s daughter, but she dies and becomes an ulie lizard; she lives at a well or spring in Vaini, watches the youth bathe from a large cave, and sucks the coconut husk he used to dry himself.

    In the variant, Ngongo’s daughter dies and becomes an ulie, described as a large lizard.

    read in the book
  • Tongan Myths and Tales Tongan Myths and Tales / CONTENTS / INTRODUCTION / COSMOGONY; lines 698-795 confidence: medium

    Maatu’s manuscript identifies the specific kin bird in which Tangaloa Atulongolongo became incarnate during his land search as the tulione, a snipe or plover.

    Tangaloa Atulongolongo is said to become incarnate as a tulione bird while searching for land.

    read in the book
  • Tongan Myths and Tales Tongan Myths and Tales / CONTENTS / INTRODUCTION / COSMOGONY; lines 944-1075 confidence: high

    Tongamatamoana is an old god with a daughter in this world who has been taken to the sky; a house stands at the foot of the road to her abode, the road is a fishing line, and many have been killed on it.

    The goddess and man transform into cats and then rats while climbing the road to the sky woman’s abode.

    read in the book
  • Tongan Myths and Tales TUI TOFUA59 / TUI TOFUA AND VEHIVEHI62 / WHY MOUNGAONE PEOPLE NEED NOT FEAR SHARKS64 / THE ORIGIN OF THE FISH GOD SEKETOA65; lines 4329-4369 confidence: high

    “Seketoa was a man who became a fish endowed with immortality”; his home is the sea about Keppel/Niuatoputapu and Boscawen/Tafahi.

    The passage explicitly states that Seketoa was a man who became an immortal fish and later gives his promise to come in fish shape.

    read in the book
  • Tongan Myths and Tales TUUTANGA AND KINIKINILAU55 / TALES ABOUT LOAU AND THE ORIGIN OF KAVA / THE ORIGIN OF KAVA56 / STORIES OF FISH GODS; lines 3919-3971 confidence: high

    The fish-god tales concern Tui Tofua, Fakapatu, and Seketoa at specified islands; Tui Tofua and Seketoa are believed to be transformed men.

    Tui Tofua and Seketoa are described as transformed men; Vakafuhu and condemned youths become sharks; Tui Tofua also takes the form of a spiny fish in a struggle.

    read in the book
  • Tongan Myths and Tales TUUTANGA AND KINIKINILAU55 / TALES ABOUT LOAU AND THE ORIGIN OF KAVA / THE ORIGIN OF KAVA56 / STORIES OF FISH GODS; lines 3919-3971 confidence: medium

    Samuel Pele's version adds Tui Tofua's struggle with Seketoa, in which Tui Tofua becomes a spiny fish and enters his rival's stomach; a Samoan's severed little finger becomes a shark, and sea discoloration heralds Tui Tofua and sharks.

    A Samoan's severed little finger becomes a shark in one version, contrasted with a porpoise in another version.

    read in the book
  • Tongan Myths and Tales WHY MOUNGAONE PEOPLE NEED NOT FEAR SHARKS64 / THE ORIGIN OF THE FISH GOD SEKETOA65 / HOW THE AVA FISH WAS BROUGHT TO NOMUKA 66 / HOW THE AVA FISH WAS BROUGHT TO NOMUKA67; lines 4388-4536 confidence: medium

    Haelefeke is the god of the four people, sent to Nomuka by the great god Tafakula, who dwells in Tofua and Kao; Tafakula is human in form and can appear as man or woman.

    Tafakula is said to be human in form but able to appear either as a man or a woman.

    read in the book

zuni

  • Zuni Folk Tales A HOPI (MOKI) MAIDEN 184 / THE PINNACLES OF THUNDER MOUNTAIN 344 / INTRODUCTION / THE TRIAL OF LOVERS:; lines 1225-1329 confidence: high

    A great Owl calls to the young man, asks why he weeps, says it knows his trouble, leads him to a mountain cave that widens into a bright room of Owl-men and Owl-women, removes an owl-coat, and brings a medicine bag.

    The great Owl counsels the young man, changes form by removing an owl-coat, possesses sleep medicine, and arranges the retrieval of the wife.

    read in the book
  • Zuni Folk Tales A HOPI (MOKI) MAIDEN 184 / THE PINNACLES OF THUNDER MOUNTAIN 344 / INTRODUCTION / THE TRIAL OF LOVERS:; lines 602-702 confidence: medium

    The maiden calls the insects her children, sends them to a young man hoeing in the river corn-fields, orders them to bite and drink his blood, and they answer yes and fly out together.

    The grandmother states that the may-flies, gnats, and mosquitoes are disguised beings, and they act as agents sent by the maiden.

    read in the book
  • Zuni Folk Tales A HOPI (MOKI) MAIDEN 184 / THE PINNACLES OF THUNDER MOUNTAIN 344 / INTRODUCTION / THE TRIAL OF LOVERS:; lines 809-917 confidence: medium

    The maiden is said to have an elder sister who is equally beautiful but bad and double-hearted; double-hearted people are identified with wizards or witches.

    The two-hearted elder sister uses magic and disguise to become visually indistinguishable from the maiden, creating rival doubles before the lover.

    read in the book
  • Zuni Folk Tales A HOPI (MOKI) MAIDEN 184 / THE PINNACLES OF THUNDER MOUNTAIN 344 / INTRODUCTION / THE TRIAL OF LOVERS:; lines 809-917 confidence: low

    Only the dying maiden remains before the young man; above her circles an ugly black Crow that laughs and flies away to its cave in Thunder Mountain.

    Immediately after the dying maiden remains, a black Crow laughs overhead and flies to its cave in Thunder Mountain.

    read in the book
  • Zuni Folk Tales HOW THE SUMMER BIRDS CAME / THE SERPENT OF THE SEA / THE MAIDEN OF THE YELLOW ROCKS / THE FOSTER-CHILD OF THE DEER; lines 4443-4552 confidence: high

    The people prosper; sorcerers envy the youth, fail to diminish him, and then gather at the Master's call in a deep cavern lit by green fires to plan destruction of the child of the Sun.

    Envious sorcerers plot against the prosperous youth; a volunteer uses a Coyote disguise and sorcery to leave the youth in coyote form while remaining human inwardly.

    read in the book
  • Zuni Folk Tales HOW THE SUMMER BIRDS CAME / THE SERPENT OF THE SEA / THE MAIDEN OF THE YELLOW ROCKS / THE FOSTER-CHILD OF THE DEER; lines 4443-4552 confidence: medium

    An old Coyote follows the youth while he hunts, approaches after he has killed Deer and begun prayers and sacrifices, blows toward him, strikes him, rises as the sorcerer in human form, and leaves the youth outwardly a coyote but inwardly human.

    After being transformed into a coyote, the youth wanders hungry and ill until he reaches the house of an old Badger couple who appear in human-like form.

    read in the book
  • Zuni Folk Tales HOW THE SUMMER BIRDS CAME / THE SERPENT OF THE SEA / THE MAIDEN OF THE YELLOW ROCKS / THE FOSTER-CHILD OF THE DEER; lines 4554-4598 confidence: high

    The little old Badger-woman says she has heard that the beloved youth of Háwikuh was changed into a Coyote and urges them to determine whether this Coyote is he.

    The passage explicitly says the youth was changed into or condemned to inhabit Coyote form and then describes a process by which the skin falls off and he is restored.

    read in the book
  • Zuni Folk Tales ITALIAN VERSION / THE GIANT CLOUD-SWALLOWER / THE MAIDEN THE SUN MADE LOVE TO, AND HER BOYS / OR, THE ORIGIN OF ANGER; lines 12869-12954 confidence: high

    The Sun tells the boys that if the old woman says she has told all, they must kill and skin her; the younger brother must wave his hands over the skin, put it on, look like the old woman, enter Acoma, and do as she said she did.

    The Sun instructs the boys to skin the old woman and have the younger brother put on the skin so he will look like her.

    read in the book
  • Zuni Folk Tales ITALIAN VERSION / THE GIANT CLOUD-SWALLOWER / THE MAIDEN THE SUN MADE LOVE TO, AND HER BOYS / OR, THE ORIGIN OF ANGER; lines 13329-13449 confidence: high

    The priest-chief’s beautiful daughter goes at daylight to gather squash-flowers; a voice sings about more beautiful flowers, and she finds a handsome young man where the skull had lain.

    The same being appears as a skull in daylight and as a handsome young man at night, asks to be taken home, and becomes the daughter’s husband.

    read in the book
  • Zuni Folk Tales OR WHY COYOTES RUN THEIR NOSES INTO DEADFALLS / HOW THE COYOTES TRIED TO STEAL THE CHILDREN OF THE SACRED DANCE / THE COYOTE AND THE BEETLE / HOW THE COYOTE DANCED WITH THE BLACKBIRDS; lines 7008-7131 confidence: medium

    The Blackbirds say Coyote may join; an old Blackbird says they may be able to fit him out to fly. At the old Blackbird’s instruction, the Blackbirds each contribute a wing-feather, but all pluck feathers from the same side.

    The Blackbirds plant their feathers into Coyote’s body where wings would be, then add corrective feathers so that he can fly with them.

    read in the book
  • Zuni Folk Tales THE BOY HUNTER WHO NEVER SACRIFICED TO THE DEER HE HAD SLAIN: / OR THE ORIGIN OF THE SOCIETY OF RATTLESNAKES / THE WARRIOR SUITOR OF MOKI / HOW THE COYOTE JOINED THE DANCE OF THE BURROWING-OWLS; lines 6110-6219 confidence: medium

    Coyote puts the severed head on his own head, stands upright, braces his tail, and drops his paws to imitate the Owls' drooping wings.

    Coyote imitates the Owls by wearing his grandmother's head, bracing his tail, drooping his paws like wings, and breaking his hindlegs.

    read in the book
  • Zuni Folk Tales THE COYOTE AND THE LOCUST / THE COYOTE AND THE RAVENS WHO RACED THEIR EYES / THE PRAIRIE-DOGS AND THEIR PRIEST, THE BURROWING-OWL / HOW THE RATTLESNAKES CAME TO BE WHAT THEY ARE; lines 8276-8375 confidence: medium

    The mother sees and hears the children returning, laments, wriggles from side to side, casts up her hands, and swoons; a note says the cry is probably archaic and intentionally unclear.

    The mother, grandmother, villagers, and children cry out, swoon, return to life, and then move on the ground as rattlesnakes.

    read in the book
  • Zuni Folk Tales THE MAIDEN OF THE YELLOW ROCKS / THE FOSTER-CHILD OF THE DEER / THE BOY HUNTER WHO NEVER SACRIFICED TO THE DEER HE HAD SLAIN: / OR THE ORIGIN OF THE SOCIETY OF RATTLESNAKES; lines 4601-4716 confidence: high

    The boy travels north over the mountain to the Waters of the Bear, starts a huge Buck, and follows it northward past mesas, valleys, and mountains to a great river flowing westward from the north.

    A tracked Buck leads the hunter to a richly dressed young man, who identifies himself as the Deer and says he enticed the hunter there.

    read in the book
  • Zuni Folk Tales THE MAIDEN OF THE YELLOW ROCKS / THE FOSTER-CHILD OF THE DEER / THE BOY HUNTER WHO NEVER SACRIFICED TO THE DEER HE HAD SLAIN: / OR THE ORIGIN OF THE SOCIETY OF RATTLESNAKES; lines 4828-4933 confidence: high

    The maiden tells the youth he is on the Island of the Rattlesnakes and that her elders expected him; she appears human and beautiful, wearing cotton mantles and a rattlesnake skin.

    The Rattlesnake maiden appears human while wearing a rattlesnake skin, and the Rattlesnake people become serpents when they put on their skins.

    read in the book
  • Zuni Folk Tales THE MAIDEN OF THE YELLOW ROCKS / THE FOSTER-CHILD OF THE DEER / THE BOY HUNTER WHO NEVER SACRIFICED TO THE DEER HE HAD SLAIN: / OR THE ORIGIN OF THE SOCIETY OF RATTLESNAKES; lines 4935-5045 confidence: high

    She passes into serpent form and crawls into the log; the young man follows, closes the door, and a wave carries them onto the waters.

    The maiden alternates between human and serpent forms, removes her skin, and travels with the youth.

    read in the book
  • Zuni Folk Tales THE PINNACLES OF THUNDER MOUNTAIN 344 / INTRODUCTION / THE TRIAL OF LOVERS: / THE YOUTH AND HIS EAGLE; lines 1473-1577 confidence: high

    The Eagle removes an eagle-coat, revealing a beautiful maiden in dazzling white garments, who invites the youth to come with her to find her people’s home.

    The Eagle removes its eagle-coat and appears as a beautiful maiden; the Eagle people can appear in more than one guise at will.

    read in the book
  • Zuni Folk Tales THE PINNACLES OF THUNDER MOUNTAIN 344 / INTRODUCTION / THE TRIAL OF LOVERS: / THE YOUTH AND HIS EAGLE; lines 1579-1671 confidence: high

    The youth receives an eagle-coat, is taught to conform to it, practices flying in eagle-form, is helped by his Eagle-maiden wife, and is recognized as having learned the ways of the Eagle people.

    The youth receives an eagle-coat, conforms himself to it, practices in eagle-form, and is recognized as having learned the ways of the Eagle people.

    read in the book
  • Zuni Folk Tales THE PINNACLES OF THUNDER MOUNTAIN 344 / INTRODUCTION / THE TRIAL OF LOVERS: / THE YOUTH AND HIS EAGLE; lines 1758-1857 confidence: medium

    The Badgers call the youth foolish and faithless for becoming enamored of Death; they say his life and love are forfeited, his plumage is gone, and he cannot descend to his people below without wings.

    The youth is told his plumage is gone and he cannot descend without wings; later the Eagle-maid gives him an old Eagle dress and tells him to come with her so he can be taken back to his own home.

    read in the book
  • Zuni Folk Tales THE POOR TURKEY GIRL / HOW THE SUMMER BIRDS CAME / THE SERPENT OF THE SEA / THE MAIDEN OF THE YELLOW ROCKS; lines 3522-3669 confidence: high

    The matter becomes widely discussed; two small gods on top of Thunder Mountain, living with their grandmother where the sacrificial altar now stands, decide that something is wrong and that they will court the maiden.

    Two small gods, explicitly brothers and able to take any form, decide to court the maiden after recognizing that something is wrong and while looking out for the surrounding villages.

    read in the book
  • Zuni Folk Tales THE POOR TURKEY GIRL / HOW THE SUMMER BIRDS CAME / THE SERPENT OF THE SEA / THE MAIDEN OF THE YELLOW ROCKS; lines 3820-3966 confidence: medium

    The brothers hear tiny voices, cross the river, descend through a hole, and find an enormous Field-mouse village whose inhabitants are in human form with mouse-shaped clothing hanging nearby.

    The brothers descend through a hole into a village where Field-mice appear in human form and have mouse-shaped clothing hanging nearby.

    read in the book
  • Zuni Folk Tales THE TRIAL OF LOVERS: / THE YOUTH AND HIS EAGLE / THE POOR TURKEY GIRL / HOW THE SUMMER BIRDS CAME; lines 2555-2682 confidence: medium

    The boy transforms the surviving pair into a falcon and an owl and says they are 'born for evil, changed for good' for future sacrifices to the gods.

    Two young Top-knots are physically transformed by the boy into a falcon and an owl, and the boy states they are changed from evil to good.

    read in the book
  • Zuni Folk Tales THE YOUTH AND HIS EAGLE / THE POOR TURKEY GIRL / HOW THE SUMMER BIRDS CAME / THE SERPENT OF THE SEA; lines 2995-3101 confidence: high

    When the maiden returns, she sees a beautiful little child in the water. The text identifies it as the Sea Serpent in child semblance and notes that a god may assume any form. The maiden sees no one nearby and thinks the child has been abandoned.

    The passage identifies the beautiful child as the Sea Serpent in child semblance and states that a god may assume any form at pleasure.

    read in the book
  • Zuni Folk Tales THE YOUTH AND HIS EAGLE / THE POOR TURKEY GIRL / HOW THE SUMMER BIRDS CAME / THE SERPENT OF THE SEA; lines 3103-3203 confidence: high

    They pass over the Mountain of the Red Paint; the Serpent finishes uncoiling from the room, draws himself together, becomes a beautiful youth in sacred gala attire, hides his small scales under a mantle, and asks whether the maiden is tired.

    After passing the mountain, the Serpent contracts from serpent form and stands as a beautiful youth in ceremonial attire while retaining his serpent scales under a mantle.

    read in the book
  • Zuni Folk Tales THE YOUTH AND HIS EAGLE / THE POOR TURKEY GIRL / HOW THE SUMMER BIRDS CAME / THE SERPENT OF THE SEA; lines 3205-3277 confidence: high

    The speaker asks whether the maiden is weary, falls behind, wraps his scales in his blanket, and is seen as a brave, handsome young man while she still feels the remembered weight of the serpent's head.

    The passage presents a feared serpent companion as a handsome youth who says he is the serpent and proves it with serpent scales.

    read in the book

korean

  • Corea, the Hermit Nation CHAPTEE VL / CHAPTER VII. / CHAPTER yni. / JAPAN AND COREA.; lines 2030-2062 confidence: medium

    Crocodiles and sea-monsters are linked to divine birth and transformation; dragons, tide-jewels, mystic symbols, divination, and prognostics are also listed.

    Gods and goddesses are described as born from crocodiles and sea-monsters and as changing into them.

    read in the book
  • Corea, the Hermit Nation CHAPTER XXXm. / SHAMANISM AND MYTHICAL ZOOLOGY. / SHAMANISM AND MYTHICAL ZOOLOGY. 301 / SHAMANISM AND MYTHICAL ZOOLOGY. 303; lines 11519-11586 confidence: high

    The tortoise is linked to Korean art, divination, mystic shell markings, a Chinese Yellow River divine tortoise whose shell yields numerals to a sage, Ursa Major, transformation, ten-thousand-year life, conception by thought, ten kinds, and a half-dragon half-tortoise attendant of the god of waters used on wells.

    The divine tortoise is said to transform into other life forms and live ten thousand years, making it a symbol of long life.

    read in the book
  • Corea, the Hermit Nation OUT-DOOR LIFE. -CHARACTERS AND EMPLOYMENTS. 291 / CHAPTER XXXm. / SHAMANISM AND MYTHICAL ZOOLOGY. / SHAMANISM AND MYTHICAL ZOOLOGY. 301; lines 11436-11499 confidence: high

    The dragon has “the gift of transformation” and of becoming “visible or invisible at will”; in spring it ascends to the skies and in autumn buries itself in watery depths.

    The dragon can transform, appear or disappear at will, and change size from a silkworm to filling heaven and earth.

    read in the book
  • Corea, the Hermit Nation OUT-DOOR LIFE. -CHARACTERS AND EMPLOYMENTS. 291 / CHAPTER XXXm. / SHAMANISM AND MYTHICAL ZOOLOGY. / SHAMANISM AND MYTHICAL ZOOLOGY. 301; lines 11501-11516 confidence: medium

    A fish metamorphosed into a dragon signifies happy change or promotion, such as receiving a doctorate or a higher royal appointment.

    The passage states that when a fish has been metamorphosed into a dragon, the phrase means a happy change or promotion.

    read in the book
  • Korean Folk Tales - Imps, Ghosts and Fairies AN ENCOUNTER WITH A HOBGOBLIN 143 / AN ENCOUNTER WITH A HOBGOBLIN 145 / THE SNAKE'S REVENGE / THE SNAKE'S REVENGE 147; lines 4463-4526 confidence: medium

    The mother covers the child's form with a quilt; when it moves, she lifts it and finds the child gone and a huge coiled snake in its place.

    After the boy is killed and covered, the child is gone and a huge snake appears; the husband says the snake has transmigrated into its original shape.

    read in the book
  • Korean Folk Tales - Imps, Ghosts and Fairies CHARAN / CHARAN / CHARAN / CHARAN; lines 384-444 confidence: low

    Keydong's parents search without finding him; some say a fox metamorphosed him or a tiger ate him; his parents decide he is dead, mourn, and burn his clothing in a sacrificial fire.

    Searchers speculate that Keydong may have been led away and metamorphosed by a fox or eaten by a tiger.

    read in the book
  • Korean Folk Tales - Imps, Ghosts and Fairies CHEUNG PUK-CHANG, THE SEER 35 / YUN SE-PYONG, THE WIZARD / YUN SE-PYONG, THE WIZARD 37 / YUN SE-PYONG, THE WIZARD 39; lines 1226-1296 confidence: high

    Chon's wife sees the woman's familiar manner, becomes enraged, calls Chon a man with a hidden second wife, and smashes a crock with a club; a beetle is underneath it.

    The woman visitor changes into a bee, while Chon is presented through a beetle form before returning to his usual form.

    read in the book
  • Korean Folk Tales - Imps, Ghosts and Fairies CHEUNG PUK-CHANG, THE SEER 35 / YUN SE-PYONG, THE WIZARD / YUN SE-PYONG, THE WIZARD 37 / YUN SE-PYONG, THE WIZARD 39; lines 1226-1296 confidence: high

    Chon's wife sees the woman's familiar manner, becomes enraged, calls Chon a man with a hidden second wife, and smashes a crock with a club; a beetle is underneath it.

    After the crock is broken, a beetle is revealed; the bee stings the beetle, and Chon returns to his accustomed form, falls over, and dies.

    read in the book
  • Korean Folk Tales - Imps, Ghosts and Fairies CHEUNG PUK-CHANG, THE SEER 83 / CHEUNG PUK-CHANG, THE SEER 35 / YUN SE-PYONG, THE WIZARD / YUN SE-PYONG, THE WIZARD 37; lines 1161-1223 confidence: high

    Chon U-chi, a Seoul magician, could simulate the form of a householder and enter the women's quarters, and he was feared and detested.

    Chon can simulate another man's form and later metamorphoses into a beetle to escape Yun.

    read in the book
  • Korean Folk Tales - Imps, Ghosts and Fairies CHEUNG PUK-CHANG, THE SEER 83 / CHEUNG PUK-CHANG, THE SEER 35 / YUN SE-PYONG, THE WIZARD / YUN SE-PYONG, THE WIZARD 37; lines 1161-1223 confidence: medium

    Chon U-chi, a Seoul magician, could simulate the form of a householder and enter the women's quarters, and he was feared and detested.

    Chon uses magical simulation of a householder's form to enter the women's quarters and is feared and detested for it.

    read in the book
  • Korean Folk Tales - Imps, Ghosts and Fairies CURSED BY THE SNAKE 61 / THE MAN ON THE ROAD / THE MAN ON THE ROAD 65 / THE OLD MAN WHO BECAME A FISH; lines 2000-2042 confidence: medium

    “Thus were the few yards of cotton cloth metamorphosed before the eyes of the passers-by.”

    The passage explicitly says the cotton cloth was metamorphosed before witnesses.

    read in the book
  • Korean Folk Tales - Imps, Ghosts and Fairies CURSED BY THE SNAKE 61 / THE MAN ON THE ROAD / THE MAN ON THE ROAD 65 / THE OLD MAN WHO BECAME A FISH; lines 2000-2042 confidence: low

    Title: “THE OLD MAN WHO BECAME A FISH.”

    The tale title names an old man becoming a fish, though the excerpt has not yet narrated the transformation itself.

    read in the book
  • Korean Folk Tales - Imps, Ghosts and Fairies GOD'S WAY / THE OLD MAN IN THE DREAM / THE OLD MAN IN THE DREAM 197 / THE PERFECT PRIEST; lines 5950-5990 confidence: medium

    Kwon realizes that the turtle had appeared to him in a dream in the form of an old man and therefore declines, saying he is ill.

    The turtle is understood to have appeared to Kwon in a dream in the form of an old man.

    read in the book
  • Korean Folk Tales - Imps, Ghosts and Fairies THE FORTUNES OF YOO 137 / THE FORTUNES OF YOO 139 / XXVIII / AN ENCOUNTER WITH A HOBGOBLIN; lines 4275-4334 confidence: medium

    The chapter is titled as an encounter with a hobgoblin; in prison, the narrator and Choi discuss goblins, and Choi says that when young he met a hobgoblin that almost cost him his life.

    Choi frames the experience as a hobgoblin encounter, while the being appears to him as a known attractive woman from a scholar friend's home.

    read in the book
  • Korean Folk Tales - Imps, Ghosts and Fairies THE GEOMANCER / THE GEOMANCER / THE MAN WHO BECAME A PIG / THE MAN WHO BECAME A PIG 75; lines 2282-2346 confidence: high

    In the evening, the son reports that his very old but strong father told the children he wished to take a siesta, ordered them to close the door and leave, and forbade entry until he called.

    The children see their father changed into a huge pig after he has been alone in the closed room.

    read in the book
  • Korean Folk Tales - Imps, Ghosts and Fairies THE GEOMANCER / THE MAN WHO BECAME A PIG / THE MAN WHO BECAME A PIG 75 / THE MAN WHO BECAME A PIG 77; lines 2349-2407 confidence: medium

    Prince Kim reacts to the reported phenomenon, says the metamorphosed being should not be buried before death, should not be kept in the house because it is no longer human, and should be released to a cave, woods, hills, or trackless mountainous country.

    The passage names a metamorphosis, says the being is no longer human, and places its proper abode in cave, woods, hills, or mountains.

    read in the book
  • Korean Folk Tales - Imps, Ghosts and Fairies THE LITERARY MAN OF IMSIL 55 / THE LITERARY MAN OF IMSIL 57 / THE SOLDIER OF KANG-WHA / THE SOLDIER OF KANG-WHA 59; lines 1831-1860 confidence: medium

    The soldier puts pieces of silk into his palm, closes his hand, repeats a prayer, and throws the handful into the air.

    The soldier changes silk into butterflies and then back into silk.

    read in the book
  • Korean Folk Tales - Imps, Ghosts and Fairies THE MAN ON THE ROAD / THE MAN ON THE ROAD 65 / THE OLD MAN WHO BECAME A FISH / THE OLD MAN WHO BECAME A FISH 67; lines 2045-2098 confidence: high

    His body is half metamorphosed into a skate, then changes into a great flatfish that swims and plunges with delight; it looks back and then enters the deep sea, never appearing again.

    The old father’s body is explicitly described as metamorphosing into a skate and then into a great flatfish.

    read in the book
  • Korean Folk Tales - Imps, Ghosts and Fairies THE STORY OF CHANG TO-RYONG 21 / THE STORY OF CHANG TO-RYONG 23 / THE STORY OF CHANG TO-RYONG 25 / A STORY OF THE FOX; lines 844-866 confidence: high

    The title introduces a fox story. The note says long-lived creatures such as the tortoise, deer, crane, and fox attain spiritual refinement; it adds that a long-lived fox takes on metamorphoses and appears in various forms, with trees becoming coal and resin becoming amber as analogies.

    The passage explicitly says that a fox living long takes on various metamorphoses and appears on earth in various forms.

    read in the book
  • Korean Folk Tales - Imps, Ghosts and Fairies THE STORY OF CHANG TO-RYONG 23 / THE STORY OF CHANG TO-RYONG 25 / A STORY OF THE FOX / A STORY OF THE FOX 27; lines 869-914 confidence: high

    The woman sits silently, laughs instead of answering who she is, kneels when called, smiles, and Kwai concludes she is not a real woman but a goblin of some kind, or perhaps a fox.

    The apparent young woman is suspected to be a goblin or fox, then identified as the fox after biting Kwai and escaping.

    read in the book
  • Korean Folk Tales - Imps, Ghosts and Fairies THE STORY OF CHANG TO-RYONG / THE STORY OF CHANG TO-RYONG 19 / THE STORY OF CHANG TO-RYONG 21 / THE STORY OF CHANG TO-RYONG 23; lines 748-810 confidence: medium

    The master finds himself in an exquisitely beautiful place like a celestial palace, bows low, and the host asks whether he knows him; the master recognizes him as the person who rode out to meet him but cannot say who he is.

    The host is recognized as Chang To-ryong, with the same facial outline but with former imperfections removed and beauty remaining.

    read in the book
  • Korean Folk Tales - Imps, Ghosts and Fairies YUN SE-PYONG, THE WIZARD 37 / YUN SE-PYONG, THE WIZARD 39 / THE WILD-CAT WOMAN / THE WILD-CAT WOMAN 43; lines 1356-1385 confidence: high

    The woman shakes and tugs while Kim holds tighter; after struggling, she falls to the floor and suddenly changes into a wild cat.

    A woman held by Kim changes into a wild cat, and the writer's note compares this with foxes turning into women.

    read in the book
  • Korean Folk Tales - Imps, Ghosts and Fairies YUN SE-PYONG, THE WIZARD / YUN SE-PYONG, THE WIZARD 37 / YUN SE-PYONG, THE WIZARD 39 / THE WILD-CAT WOMAN; lines 1299-1353 confidence: medium

    The title is "The Wild-Cat Woman"; the prefatory note identifies Kim Su-ik and gives brief historical details about him.

    The title names a wild-cat woman, and the framed anecdote explicitly has Tong identify a human-appearing visitor as a fox or wild cat after a rain prediction, with the explanation that the wild cat revealed himself.

    read in the book

basque

  • Basque Legends ARTZAIN DOHATSUA. / THE HAPPY SHEPHERD. / ARTZAIN ZAHARRAC. THE OLD SHEPHERDS. / NOTES; lines 11286-11425 confidence: low

    The notes cite Baring Gould's chapter 'Swan-Maidens' for comparison.

    The notes direct comparison to Baring Gould's chapter 'Swan-Maidens.'

    read in the book
  • Basque Legends ARTZAIN DOHATSUA. / THE HAPPY SHEPHERD. / ARTZAIN ZAHARRAC. THE OLD SHEPHERDS. / NOTES; lines 11427-11557 confidence: medium

    The notes discuss dead men's debts across Gaelic, Basque, and Spanish-related versions; in some, the helper is the soul of the debtor, appearing as hermit or fox, while Gaelic leaves the figure vague as “one” or “the asker.”

    The notes state that the soul of the debtor appears either in the shape of a hermit or a fox in other versions.

    read in the book
  • Basque Legends ARTZAIN DOHATSUA. / THE HAPPY SHEPHERD. / ARTZAIN ZAHARRAC. THE OLD SHEPHERDS. / NOTES; lines 11427-11557 confidence: medium

    The notes compare “Truth's Triumph” in “Old Deccan Days”: the little girl is the rose tree among mango-tree brothers, and the Ranee asks to take crows, her brothers, with her because she loves them.

    The comparison identifies a little girl as a rose tree among mango-tree brothers and crows as brothers whom the Ranee wants to take with her.

    read in the book
  • Basque Legends CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION. / I.--LEGENDS OF THE TARTARO. / THE TARTARO.; lines 548-563 confidence: medium

    A king's son became a monster as punishment for a fault and could become a man again only by marrying.

    The king's son has been changed into a monster and can become a man again only by marrying.

    read in the book
  • Basque Legends II--THE HEREN-SUGE.--THE SEVEN-HEADED SERPENT. / THE GRATEFUL TARTARO AND THE HEREN-SUGE. / THE SEVEN-HEADED SERPENT. / THE SERPENT IN THE WOOD.; lines 1894-2033 confidence: high

    The serpent says his time is nearly finished, identifies himself as a king's son condemned for four years to be a serpent, and gives her a silver-gilt distaff and spindle and a silk handkerchief.

    The serpent explicitly says he is a king’s son condemned for four years to be a serpent.

    read in the book
  • Basque Legends III.--ANIMAL TALES. / ACHERIA, THE FOX. / THE ASS AND THE WOLF. / BASA-JAUNA, THE WILD MAN.; lines 2268-2443 confidence: medium

    Basa-Andre brings three large teeth and tells the sister to put one tooth in each brother's foot-washing water; after the third washing the brothers become oxen, and the sister drives them and lives on birds they find.

    The brothers become oxen after teeth are placed in their washing water and become men again after the sister strikes them with hazel sticks according to Basa-Andre's instructions.

    read in the book
  • Basque Legends SUGGESTED EXPLANATION OF THE ABOVE TALE (THE LADY-PIGEON AND HER COMB). / THE YOUNG SCHOOLBOY. / THE SON WHO HEARD VOICES. / VARIATION OF THE ABOVE.; lines 6256-6402 confidence: high

    The king gives Juan de Kalais riches; a son is born; the fox claims half of all Juan possesses, stops Juan from cutting the child, reveals itself as a saved soul now in Heaven, and flies away as a pigeon.

    The fox tests Juan’s promise, reveals itself as the soul Juan saved by paying its debts, says it is now in Heaven, and changes into a pigeon.

    read in the book
  • Basque Legends THE DEVIL'S AGE. / V.--WITCHCRAFT AND SORCERY. / THE WITCHES AND THE IDIOTS. / THE WITCH AND THE NEW-BORN INFANT.; lines 3080-3204 confidence: high

    A great white cat comes meowing; the man nearly kills it with his stick, returns to the inn, and the next day finds the inn woman very ill.

    A white cat appears at the newborn's bedroom door after the witch's departure, and the later stable episode explicitly says the witch comes under the form of a cat.

    read in the book
  • Basque Legends THE FISHERMAN AND HIS SONS. / MAHISTRUBA, THE MASTER MARINER. / DRAGON. / EZKABI-FIDEL.; lines 4903-5020 confidence: high

    The Tartaro says he spares the lad's life because he told the truth, then instructs him to take the middle pigeon-skin from three young ladies who will bathe and leave pigeon-robes under a large stone, returning it only after a promise of help.

    The lad takes the middle pigeon-skin from the bathing young women and refuses to return it until its owner promises to help him.

    read in the book
  • Basque Legends THE FISHERMAN AND HIS SONS. / MAHISTRUBA, THE MASTER MARINER. / DRAGON. / EZKABI-FIDEL.; lines 5022-5165 confidence: high

    The master orders the lad to tame a horse and three fillies and gives him a terrible club. The young lady explains that the horse will be her father, the first filly her eldest sister, and she will come last; she gives instructions for striking or pretending to strike them.

    The young lady identifies the horse as her father, the first filly as her eldest sister, and herself as the last filly; injuries later appear on the human figures.

    read in the book
  • Basque Legends THE STEP-MOTHER AND THE STEP-DAUGHTER. / THE COBBLER AND HIS THREE DAUGHTERS (BLUE BEARD). / THE WHITE BLACKBIRD. / THE SISTER AND HER SEVEN BROTHERS.; lines 7519-7632 confidence: medium

    The woman is identified as a witch and gives the sister herbs, saying to put them into the footbath to relieve fatigue.

    The witch's herbs in the footbath cause the seven brothers to become six cows and a Breton cow.

    read in the book
  • Basque Legends THE STEP-MOTHER AND THE STEP-DAUGHTER. / THE COBBLER AND HIS THREE DAUGHTERS (BLUE BEARD). / THE WHITE BLACKBIRD. / THE SISTER AND HER SEVEN BROTHERS.; lines 7634-7749 confidence: medium

    The princess tells her husband what the witch had done; the king threatens the witch with a red-hot oven unless she changes the cows back into boys.

    The king demands that the witch change the cows back into boys; she makes them fine men.

    read in the book
  • Basque Legends THE STEP-MOTHER AND THE STEP-DAUGHTER. / THE COBBLER AND HIS THREE DAUGHTERS (BLUE BEARD). / THE WHITE BLACKBIRD. / THE SISTER AND HER SEVEN BROTHERS.; lines 7634-7749 confidence: medium

    A manuscript legend opens like Cenac-Moncaut's “Le Coffret de la Princesse”: a king offers a daughter to whoever can guess an animal skin; the devil guesses and marries her; she is saved by the white mare.

    The white mare saves the heroine, later succours and unites the couple, binds the devil forever, and flies to heaven as a white pigeon.

    read in the book
  • Basque Legends THE WITCH AND THE NEW-BORN INFANT. / THE CHANGELING. / THE FISHERMAN AND HIS SONS. / MAHISTRUBA, THE MASTER MARINER.; lines 4373-4463 confidence: high

    The king boards the ship and finds his beloved son. The son says an old woman enchanted him and he remained a serpent for seven years; he also says the captain spared his life daily by the seaside and that he owes his life to the captain.

    The serpent is revealed to be the king's beloved son, enchanted by the old woman and remaining a serpent for seven years.

    read in the book
  • Basque Legends THE WITCHES AND THE IDIOTS. / THE WITCH AND THE NEW-BORN INFANT. / THE CHANGELING. / THE FISHERMAN AND HIS SONS.; lines 3887-4004 confidence: medium

    The first brother or husband goes to the beautiful castle, finds a very small half-hidden door, is admitted by an old woman, eats from a splendid table at her urging, becomes a terrible monster at the first mouthful, and cannot leave.

    Eating even a first mouthful of the old woman's food changes the first and second brothers into terrible monsters who cannot leave the castle.

    read in the book
  • Basque Legends THE YOUNG SCHOOLBOY. / THE SON WHO HEARD VOICES. / VARIATION OF THE ABOVE. / THE STEP-MOTHER AND THE STEP-DAUGHTER.; lines 6852-6981 confidence: high

    Azor asks to marry; Fifine finally answers, "Not with the serpent, but with the man."

    Azor is first a serpent spouse and bridegroom, then appears as a charming young man at the wedding.

    read in the book
  • Basque Legends THE YOUNG SCHOOLBOY. / THE SON WHO HEARD VOICES. / VARIATION OF THE ABOVE. / THE STEP-MOTHER AND THE STEP-DAUGHTER.; lines 6852-6981 confidence: high

    Fifine finds the castle sad and silent, searches for Azor, discovers frozen garden earth, makes a fire, and Azor comes out.

    Fifine's fire brings Azor out from the frozen garden spot, and later burning the serpent skin ends the enchantment.

    read in the book
  • Basque Legends THE YOUNG SCHOOLBOY. / THE SON WHO HEARD VOICES. / VARIATION OF THE ABOVE. / THE STEP-MOTHER AND THE STEP-DAUGHTER.; lines 6984-6997 confidence: medium

    The monster comes only at night; the woman is first horribly frightened, then grows accustomed to it and loves it.

    The male figure is a king's son bewitched into monster form until someone loves him, and he is loved by the woman before appearing as a young man.

    read in the book
  • Basque Legends V.--WITCHCRAFT AND SORCERY. / THE WITCHES AND THE IDIOTS. / THE WITCH AND THE NEW-BORN INFANT. / THE CHANGELING.; lines 3207-3320 confidence: high

    While the young monk says mass, a white pigeon comes and tells him what is happening at his father's house, saying it will take the monk's form while the monk goes in the pigeon's shape.

    A white pigeon speaks to the monk, assumes the monk's form, and allows the monk to travel in the pigeon's shape.

    read in the book
  • Basque Legends V.--WITCHCRAFT AND SORCERY. / THE WITCHES AND THE IDIOTS. / THE WITCH AND THE NEW-BORN INFANT. / THE CHANGELING.; lines 3459-3594 confidence: high

    A wolf, dog, hawk, and ant ask Malbrouk to divide a sheep. He gives portions to each, and they reward him with formulas allowing him to become an ant, hawk, wolf, or dog.

    Malbrouk becomes a hawk to cross to the island, an ant to enter the closed house, and a man again inside.

    read in the book
  • Basque Legends V.--WITCHCRAFT AND SORCERY. / THE WITCHES AND THE IDIOTS. / THE WITCH AND THE NEW-BORN INFANT. / THE CHANGELING.; lines 3459-3594 confidence: high

    The imprisoned young lady warns of a horrible body without a soul. Malbrouk hides as an ant in her bosom. The monster arrives, gives her partridges and pigeons, eats serpents and vermin, and asks her to strike his aching head with a large hammer.

    Malbrouk becomes an ant and hides in the young lady's bosom while the monster enters.

    read in the book
  • Basque Legends V.--WITCHCRAFT AND SORCERY. / THE WITCHES AND THE IDIOTS. / THE WITCH AND THE NEW-BORN INFANT. / THE CHANGELING.; lines 3596-3739 confidence: high

    After the monster leaves, Malbrouk goes to the forest, becomes a wolf, fights and kills the frightful wolf; the monster later complains of head pain and asks the princess to strike his head.

    Malbrouk repeatedly changes form into wolf, dog, and hawk to fight or catch the animals in the monster's death sequence, and later flies as a hawk with the princess.

    read in the book

zoroastrian

  • Pahlavi Texts, Part I: The Bundahis, Bahman Yast, and Shayast la-Shayast CHAPTER I, 21-26. / Chapter II. / CHAPTER II, 9 -III, 5. 15 / Chapter III.; lines 3572-3656 confidence: medium

    The evil spirit's form is described as a log-like lizard body, and he appears to Geh as a young man of fifteen years; the note says this is the literal meaning but reports an alternative interpretation involving a youth formed from a toad's body.

    The evil spirit is described as lizard-bodied yet appearing to Geh as a fifteen-year-old young man, drawing her thoughts to him.

    read in the book
  • Pahlavi Texts, Part I: The Bundahis, Bahman Yast, and Shayast la-Shayast Chapter IX. / SELECTIONS OF ZAD-SPARAM, IX, 3- 10. I 79 / Chapter X. / SELECTIONS OF ZA25-SPARAM, IX, 20-X, 5. 1 83; lines 10958-11018 confidence: medium

    At the end of forty years, Mashya and Mashyoi come up like a Rivās-plant, joined together, of like stature; the passage says the male, female, and possessor of the glory are not clear.

    Mashya and Mashyoi first appear in a plant-like form and afterward change from plant shape into human shape.

    read in the book
  • Pahlavi Texts, Part I: The Bundahis, Bahman Yast, and Shayast la-Shayast CHAPTER V, 2-6. 23 / CHAPTER V, 7 -VII, I. 25 / Chapter VI. / Chapter VII.; lines 4030-4084 confidence: high

    "Ti^tar was converted into three forms, the form of a man and the form of a horse and the form of a bull"; each form produces rain for ten days and nights.

    Ti^tar is converted into three forms—man, horse, and bull—and produces rain in each form for ten days and nights.

    read in the book
  • Pahlavi Texts, Part I: The Bundahis, Bahman Yast, and Shayast la-Shayast CHAPTER XVI, 3-6. 381 / Chapter XVI I. / CHAPTER XVII, 1-6. 383 / CHAPTER XVII, 7-9. 385; lines 19579-19663 confidence: medium

    Demonic begetting is linked with being a demon; the soul of one who commits sodomy becomes a demon; the soul of one who performs rites of apostasy becomes a darting snake. A note states this means there is no resurrection for them.

    The passage says the soul of one who commits sodomy becomes a demon and the soul of one who performs religious rites of apostasy becomes a darting snake.

    read in the book
  • Pahlavi Texts, Part I: The Bundahis, Bahman Yast, and Shayast la-Shayast SELECTIONS OF ZAZ)-SPARAM, IV, 2-8. 1 65 / Chapter V. / Chapter VI. / SELECTIONS OF ZAZ)-SPARAM, V, 5-VI, 7. 1 69; lines 10362-10437 confidence: high

    Tistar asks for aid; named helpers cooperate or keep peace; Tistar assumes man, bull, and horse forms for ten nights each and sends rain whose bowl-like drops kill noxious creatures except reptiles in muddy earth.

    Tistar is converted into the forms of a man, a bull, and a horse, each brilliant for ten nights, and releases rain.

    read in the book
  • The Zend-Avesta, Part I: The Vendidad INTRODUCTION, III. XXXV / XXXVI VENDIDAD. / INTRODUCTION, III. XXXVU / INTRODUCTION, III. XXXI X; lines 2878-3023 confidence: high

    The Yatu is a demon who takes any form he pleases, a fiend as wizard; in the Avesta the name also extends to the Yatu-man, the sorcerer.

    The Yatu is described as a demon who takes any form he pleases, and the term extends to a sorcerer.

    read in the book
  • The Zend-Avesta, Part I: The Vendidad INTRODUCTION, III. XXXV / XXXVI VENDIDAD. / INTRODUCTION, III. XXXVU / INTRODUCTION, III. XXXI X; lines 3326-3441 confidence: high

    Animals are enlisted under one spirit or the other; the passage explains animal forms of gods and fiends through storm, lightning, water, and cloud imagery, including a storm fiend’s serpent-like cloud coils around a goddess of light or rain-cows.

    The passage says gods and fiends could be compared with and transformed into animals and objects; Tistrya is described as boar, horse, youth, and star-like.

    read in the book
  • The Zend-Avesta, Part II: The Sirozahs, Yasts, and Nyayis ABAN YA5T. ' 59 / VIII. / ABAN YA,ST. 6 I / ABAN YAST. 65; lines 3550-3563 confidence: medium

    “The old Vafra Navaza worshipped her, when the strong fiend-smiter, Thraetaona, flung him up in the air in the shape of a bird, of a vulture”

    The passage places a person in the shape of a bird or vulture while being flung into the air.

    read in the book
  • The Zend-Avesta, Part II: The Sirozahs, Yasts, and Nyayis ABAN YA5T. 69 / XVII. / XVIII. / ABAN YAST. 7 1; lines 3660-3837 confidence: medium

    Vistauru worships Anahita by the river Vitanghuhaiti, asks for a dry passage, and Anahita appears in the shape of an ornamented maid; she makes part of the waters stand still and part flow forward, leaving a dry passage.

    Anahita hastens to Vistauru in the shape of a fair, ornamented maid.

    read in the book
  • The Zend-Avesta, Part II: The Sirozahs, Yasts, and Nyayis BAHRAM VAST. 247 / XXII. / RAM VAST. 249 / RAM YAST. 251; lines 12182-12374 confidence: high

    Takhma Urupa offers sacrifice with golden furnishings, baresma, and milk; he asks to conquer Daevas, men, Yatus, and Pairikas, and to ride Angra Mainyu in horse shape around the earth for thirty years; Vayu grants the boon.

    Takhma Urupa asks to ride Angra Mainyu, turned into a horse, around the earth for thirty years, and Vayu grants the request.

    read in the book
  • The Zend-Avesta, Part II: The Sirozahs, Yasts, and Nyayis BAHRAM YA5T. 233 / BAHRAM YA5T. 235 / BAHRAM YA5T. 237 / VIII.; lines 11513-11614 confidence: high

    Verethraghna comes the eighth time in the shape of a wild, beautiful ram with horns bent round, bearing the good Glory made by Mazda.

    Verethraghna comes in sequential appearances as a ram, a buck, and a bright man.

    read in the book
  • The Zend-Avesta, Part II: The Sirozahs, Yasts, and Nyayis FARVARDIN VAST. 22 5 / FARVARDIN YA5T. 22; / BAHRAM YA5T. 233 / BAHRAM YA5T. 235; lines 11412-11510 confidence: high

    Verethraghna comes the fifth time in the shape of a sharp-toothed, sharp-jawed boar, opposing foes, killing at one stroke, wrathful, strong, swift, and bearing the good Glory made by Mazda.

    Verethraghna appears in successive forms: boar, youth, and raven.

    read in the book
  • The Zend-Avesta, Part II: The Sirozahs, Yasts, and Nyayis FARVARDIN VAST. 223 / FARVARDIN VAST. 22 5 / FARVARDIN YA5T. 22; / BAHRAM YA5T. 233; lines 11317-11409 confidence: high

    Verethraghna comes the second time in the shape of a beautiful bull with yellow ears and golden horns; Strength and Victory float on the horns, and he bears the good Glory made by Mazda, described as health and strength.

    Verethraghna appears in successive animal shapes: bull, horse, and camel.

    read in the book
  • The Zend-Avesta, Part II: The Sirozahs, Yasts, and Nyayis MAH VA5T. 89 / MAH YA5T. 9 1 / TIR VAST. 93 / TIR YAST. 95; lines 4814-4970 confidence: high

    Tishtrya goes to the lake in the shape of a holy horse, makes the waters boil over, and causes winds to flow powerfully above.

    Tishtrya appears in the shape of a holy horse in the waters and later in the luminous shape of a fifteen-year-old man.

    read in the book
  • The Zend-Avesta, Part II: The Sirozahs, Yasts, and Nyayis MAH VA5T. 89 / MAH YA5T. 9 1 / TIR VAST. 93 / TIR YAST. 95; lines 4972-5006 confidence: high

    For the next ten nights, the bright and glorious Tishtrya mingles his shape with light and moves in the shape of a golden-horned bull; Spitama Zarathushtra is addressed.

    Tishtrya mingles his shape with light and appears in successive animal forms, a golden-horned bull and a white horse with golden adornment.

    read in the book
  • The Zend-Avesta, Part II: The Sirozahs, Yasts, and Nyayis MAH YA5T. 9 1 / TIR VAST. 93 / TIR YAST. 95 / TIR YAST. 99; lines 5009-5147 confidence: high

    Tishtrya goes down to Vouru-Kasha “in the shape of a white, beautiful horse, with golden ears and a golden caparison.”

    Tishtrya and Apaosha both appear in the shapes of horses, and the note reports Tishtrya’s conversion into three forms in a related source.

    read in the book
  • The Zend-Avesta, Part II: The Sirozahs, Yasts, and Nyayis MIHIR YA6'T. 1 35 / XVII. / MIHIR YA-S-T. 137 / XVIII.; lines 6805-6898 confidence: medium

    Before Mithra, Verethraghna, made by Ahura, runs against foes in the shape of a sharp boar with iron feet, fore-paws, weapons, tail, and jaws; the note says “See Yt. XIV, 15; cf. Yt. X, 127.”

    Verethraghna runs before Mithra against foes in the shape of a boar with martial and iron attributes.

    read in the book
  • The Zend-Avesta, Part II: The Sirozahs, Yasts, and Nyayis VIII. / I04 YAS-TS AND SIROZAHS. / TIR YA-S-T. 105 / XIII.; lines 5322-5395 confidence: high

    Ahura Mazda has given Tii^trya a thousand senses, and he is called the most beneficent among the stars that have the seed of the waters.

    Tii^trya is a star who travels from the sea Vouru-Kasha to lakes, caves, and channels in the shape of a white horse with golden ears and a golden caparison.

    read in the book
  • The Zend-Avesta, Part II: The Sirozahs, Yasts, and Nyayis XVIII. A6TAD YA6T. / ZAMYAD YAST. 289 / ZAMYAD YAST. 29 1 / Z AMY AD YAST. 293; lines 14063-14160 confidence: medium

    "when he began to find delight in words of falsehood and untruth ... the Glory was seen to flee away from him in the shape of a bird"; Yima then trembled, sorrowed, was confounded, and lay on the ground.

    The Glory flees or departs in bird and Varaghna-bird form; the opening fragment also mentions an unspecified horse form circling the earth.

    read in the book
  • The Zend-Avesta, Part II: The Sirozahs, Yasts, and Nyayis XXIX. / FARVARDIN VAST. 223 / FARVARDIN VAST. 22 5 / FARVARDIN YA5T. 22;; lines 11222-11314 confidence: high

    The editorial outline says the first part enumerates ten incarnations in which Verethraghna appeared to Zarathushtra: wind, bull, horse, camel, boar, youth, raven, ram, buck, and man.

    The introduction lists ten incarnations or forms of Verethraghna, and the hymn immediately narrates the first appearance as a wind.

    read in the book

filipino

  • Philippine Folk Tales CONTENTS / TINGUIAN / IGOROT / WILD TRIBES OF MINDANAO; lines 3159-3278 confidence: medium

    Magbangal recognizes his wife as the cause of the lost arm and says he will go to the sky to give the planting sign, while she must go to the water and become a fish.

    Magbangal tells his wife to go to the water and become a fish.

    read in the book
  • Philippine Folk Tales CONTENTS / TINGUIAN / IGOROT / WILD TRIBES OF MINDANAO; lines 3159-3278 confidence: high

    When hot water splashes and burns the mother's hand, the children laugh; their laughter changes them into monkeys and the shell spoons become their tails.

    The children's laughter at their burned mother changes them into monkeys, with spoons becoming their tails.

    read in the book
  • Philippine Folk Tales CONTENTS / TINGUIAN / IGOROT / WILD TRIBES OF MINDANAO; lines 3402-3535 confidence: medium

    An unhappy follower of Lumabet wants to leave the sky; spirits propose removing his intestines for immortality, Manama permits his return, and the spirits lower him by a karan-grass chain until he reaches earth as an owl.

    The man asks to go home from the sky, is lowered to earth, and reaches the ground no longer human but an owl.

    read in the book
  • Philippine Folk Tales IGOROT / WILD TRIBES OF MINDANAO / CHRISTIANIZED TRIBES / NOTES; lines 5352-5485 confidence: high

    Tinguian tale characters frequently change into oil, centipedes, birds, and other forms; similar power appears among Dayak and Malay heroes.

    The note states that Tinguian characters frequently change themselves into oil, centipedes, birds, and other forms.

    read in the book
  • Philippine Folk Tales IGOROT / WILD TRIBES OF MINDANAO / CHRISTIANIZED TRIBES / NOTES; lines 5487-5621 confidence: high

    European, Asiatic, African, and Malaysian lore are said to include beings with star dresses; wearing the dresses makes them stars, and removing them makes them human.

    Beings with star dresses are stars while wearing the dresses and human when the dresses are removed.

    read in the book
  • Philippine Folk Tales Philippine Folk Tales / PREFACE / CONTENTS / TINGUIAN; lines 1069-1196 confidence: high

    Gawigawen brings a spear and a huge head-ax; Kanag uses magic to become an ant and avoid the thrown head-ax, then disappears again when the spear is thrown.

    Kanag uses magical power to become an ant and avoid Gawigawen's thrown head-ax.

    read in the book
  • Philippine Folk Tales Philippine Folk Tales / PREFACE / CONTENTS / TINGUIAN; lines 1465-1593 confidence: high

    Kanag uses magical power, becomes a little bird in a tree, and says, "I would rather be a bird" carrying messages of the spirits to the people.

    Kanag uses magical power to become a little bird and repeatedly refuses parental requests to become a boy again.

    read in the book
  • Philippine Folk Tales Philippine Folk Tales / PREFACE / CONTENTS / TINGUIAN; lines 1595-1731 confidence: high

    Kanag and Dapilisan name themselves and their parents; Kanag follows her home, says he had changed into a little bird, asks to marry her, and Dapilisan's parents invite Kanag's parents.

    The passage states that Kanag had changed into a little bird and that the tikgi birds remove feathers to become one maiden, who later says she changed herself into tikgi birds.

    read in the book
  • Philippine Folk Tales Philippine Folk Tales / PREFACE / CONTENTS / TINGUIAN; lines 1733-1861 confidence: high

    When surrounded in a river Sayen becomes a fish, and when trapped in a town he becomes a chicken under the house in a chicken-coop.

    Sayen becomes a fish or chicken to avoid capture, but people observe his chicken behavior and set a fish trap near the chicken-coop, leading to his death.

    read in the book
  • Philippine Folk Tales Philippine Folk Tales / PREFACE / CONTENTS / TINGUIAN; lines 2454-2561 confidence: high

    Dogedog finds the cat has become a cock, decides to go to the cockfight at Magsingal, crosses a river, and meets an alligator that asks where he is going.

    The cat becomes a cock, and the cock wins fights by using claws like a cat.

    read in the book
  • Philippine Folk Tales Philippine Folk Tales / PREFACE / CONTENTS / TINGUIAN; lines 546-660 confidence: medium

    A betel-nut goes up to the Sun in his house, threatens to grow on his head if he refuses, then grows on the Sun and his pig until he agrees to go.

    Ini-init is summoned as the Sun from above, arrives as a large stone, and at home becomes a handsome man, remaining Aponibolinayen's husband.

    read in the book
  • Philippine Folk Tales Philippine Folk Tales / PREFACE / CONTENTS / TINGUIAN; lines 662-777 confidence: high

    Aponibolinayen keeps her face covered because a jealous girl said Gawigawen had three noses; unhappy and unable to see while cooking, she changes into oil and escapes through the bamboo floor at night.

    Aponibolinayen runs away at night by changing herself into oil and sliding through the bamboo floor.

    read in the book
  • Philippine Folk Tales Philippine Folk Tales / PREFACE / CONTENTS / TINGUIAN; lines 779-928 confidence: high

    Aponibolinayen lies sick and wishes for Gawigawen’s oranges; Aponitolau hears from the spirit house, but she asks instead for biw because she fears he will risk his life.

    Aponibolinayen repeatedly conceals her wish, and Aponitolau changes into a centipede to overhear her true words.

    read in the book
  • Philippine Folk Tales Philippine Folk Tales / PREFACE / CONTENTS; lines 210-311 confidence: low

    Group I: Tinguian lists titles including “Aponibolinayen and the Sun,” “The Sun and the Moon,” “How the Tinguian Learned to Plant,” “The Tree with the Agate Beads,” and “The Boy Who Became a Stone.”

    Two titles explicitly state transformations: “The Boy Who Became a Stone” and “How Children Became Monkeys.”

    read in the book
  • Philippine Folk Tales PREFACE / CONTENTS / TINGUIAN / IGOROT; lines 2843-3002 confidence: high

    Two boys are sent daily to the forest for firewood; their mother gives them little poor food and repeatedly scolds them for the wood they bring, leaving them thin from work and hunger.

    Two brothers suffer hunger and harsh treatment; one drops his bones as wood and is then identified as a serpent eagle accompanying the younger brother.

    read in the book
  • Philippine Folk Tales PREFACE / CONTENTS / TINGUIAN / IGOROT; lines 2843-3002 confidence: high

    Two young male friends are unhappy because neither has been tattooed and they feel less beautiful than their friends.

    Two friends agree to tattoo each other; one receives careful tattoos while the other is covered in soot, and after conflict they become a lizard and a crow.

    read in the book
  • Philippine Folk Tales PREFACE / CONTENTS / TINGUIAN / IGOROT; lines 3004-3024 confidence: medium

    After the woman is out of sight, the little girl runs to the rice basket, reaches for a handful of grain, the cover slips, and she falls and is covered in the basket.

    The little girl falls into the covered rice basket; later a little brown rice bird emerges from the same basket and addresses the mother as Mother.

    read in the book
  • Philippine Folk Tales TINGUIAN / IGOROT / WILD TRIBES OF MINDANAO / CHRISTIANIZED TRIBES; lines 4816-4959 confidence: medium

    In 'The First Monkey,' an industrious grandmother lives with a lazy grandson who gambles; she works with cotton and a spindle, and he throws coconut shells at her when angry.

    The lazy boy attacks his grandmother and is suddenly changed into an animal whose features derive from her cotton and spindle.

    read in the book
  • Philippine Folk Tales TINGUIAN / IGOROT / WILD TRIBES OF MINDANAO / CHRISTIANIZED TRIBES; lines 4816-4959 confidence: medium

    The transformed boy whips his gambling companions with his tail, turning them into similar animals; townspeople drive them out to the forest, where they live in trees and are known as monkeys.

    The transformed boy turns his gambling companions into similar animals, and they are driven into the forest where they live in trees as monkeys.

    read in the book

inca

  • First Part of the Royal Commentaries of the Yncas, Vol. II A VERY BLOODY BATTLE, AND OF TIIE STRATAGEM BY WHICH IT / WAS WON. / FIFTH BOOK OF THE BOYAL / COMMENTARIES OF THE YNCAS.; lines 2655-2692 confidence: high

    The Yncas turn the arrival of new friends to advantage and cry that “the very stones and bushes of the plain were turning into men” to fight for the Prince because the Sun and Uiraccocha ordered it.

    The passage reports an Inca proclamation, and a later cited tradition, that stones and bushes or stones of the plain turned into men to fight for the Ynca or Prince.

    read in the book
  • First Part of the Royal Commentaries of the Yncas, Vol. II CHAPTER XXXV. / COMMENTARIES OF THE YNCAS. / VOL. II. / NINTH BOOK OF THE ROYAL; lines 22971-23024 confidence: high

    The passage describes a fable that Atahuallpa's father the Sun turned him into a serpent so he could escape through a hole in his place of confinement; the narrator says this was invented to justify usurpation and influence common belief.

    The fable says the Sun transformed Atahuallpa into a serpent so that he could escape through a hole from confinement.

    read in the book
  • First Part of the Royal Commentaries of the Yncas, Vol. II FIFTH BOOK OF THE ROYAL / FIFTH BOOK OF THE ROYAL / CHAPTER XIX. / COMMENTARIES OP THE YNCAS.; lines 2825-2871 confidence: medium

    The prince's uncle rebukes the prisoners for insulting the children of the Sun, saying they are invincible because "even the stones and shrubs were converted into men to fight for them" by order of their father the Sun.

    The old Ynca says stones and shrubs were converted into men to fight for the children of the Sun because the Sun ordered it.

    read in the book
  • Narratives of the Rites and Laws of the Yncas A NAEEATIVE / COLLECTED / CHAPTER I. / CHAPTER 11.; lines 5886-5899 confidence: medium

    Coniraya Uiracocha appeared in the form and dress of a very poor Indian clothed in rags, and those who did not know him reviled him.

    Coniraya Uiracocha appears in the form and dress of a ragged poor Indian while being identified as the Creator of all things.

    read in the book
  • Narratives of the Rites and Laws of the Yncas ANTIQUITIES OF PERU. 85 / ANTIQUITIES OF PERU. 87 / ANTIQUITIES OF PERU. 89 / ANTIQUITTES OP PERU. 01; lines 4533-4609 confidence: high

    Tupac Ranchiri, an old Inca and priest of the Ccuricancha, sets stones in a row and fastens shields and clubs to them so that they look from a distance like seated soldiers.

    Stones arranged to look like soldiers become men, rise up, and fight with courage and skill against the attackers.

    read in the book
  • Narratives of the Rites and Laws of the Yncas ANTIQUITIES OF PERU. / ANTIQUITIES OF PERU. 79 / ANTIQUITIES OF PERU. 81 / ANTIQUITIES OF PERU. 83; lines 4190-4271 confidence: high

    As a boy he orders huacas and idols to Cuzco for a promised festival, sets them on fire, and many escape in forms of fire, wind, and birds; several huacas or worship places are named.

    After the huacas and idols are set on fire, many are said to escape in the forms of fire, wind, and birds.

    read in the book
  • Narratives of the Rites and Laws of the Yncas ANTIQUITIES OF PERU. / ANTIQUITIES OF PERU. 79 / ANTIQUITIES OF PERU. 81 / ANTIQUITIES OF PERU. 83; lines 3708-3810 confidence: medium

    As a boy he has huacas and idols brought to Cuzco for a promised festival, sets them on fire, and many escape as fire, wind, and birds; several huaca names or worship places are listed.

    Many huacas are said to escape the burning in the form of fire, wind, and birds.

    read in the book
  • Narratives of the Rites and Laws of the Yncas CHAPTER I. / CHAPTER 11. / OF THE INDIANS OF HUAROCHIRT. 125 / OF THE INDIANS OP HUAROCHIRI. 127; lines 5981-6061 confidence: medium

    A woman disappears to the sea coast of Pachacamac, enters the sea with her child, and is turned into a rock; two rocks are said to be the mother and child.

    The passage says Cavillaca enters the sea with her child and is turned into a rock, with two rocks identified as mother and child.

    read in the book
  • Narratives of the Rites and Laws of the Yncas CHAPTER 11. / OF THE INDIANS OF HUAROCHIRT. 125 / OF THE INDIANS OP HUAROCHIRI. 127 / OF THE INDIANS OF HUAROCHIRI. 129; lines 6064-6147 confidence: high

    Coniraya can keep the serpent quiet by wisdom, has intercourse with the elder sister, and the younger flies away in the shape of a wild pigeon called urpi; hence their mother is called Urpi-huachac, mother of the doves.

    The younger daughter escapes Coniraya by flying away in the shape of a wild pigeon.

    read in the book
  • Narratives of the Rites and Laws of the Yncas CHAPTER V. / OF THE INDIANS OF HUAROCHIRI. 137 / OF THE INDIANS OF HUAROCHIRI. 139 / OP THE INDIANS OF HCJAROCHIRI. 141; lines 6558-6622 confidence: medium

    Huathiacuri, advised by his father Pariacaca, proposes a dance contest in specified clothing; the rich man accepts, appears in the square, is startled by Huathiacuri's shout and rush, and runs away as or into a deer.

    The wealthy opponent is alarmed during the dance contest, runs away, and becomes or is turned into a deer.

    read in the book
  • Narratives of the Rites and Laws of the Yncas CHAPTER II. / OF THE INDIANS OF HDAROCHIRT. 125 / OF THE INDIANS OP HUAROCHIRI. 127 / OF THE INDIANS OF HUAROCHIRI. 129; lines 5436-5514 confidence: high

    Coniraya does not fear the serpent because he can keep it quiet by wisdom; he has intercourse with the elder sister, while the younger flies away in the shape of a wild pigeon, called urpi.

    The younger daughter escapes Coniraya by flying away in the shape of a wild pigeon.

    read in the book
  • Narratives of the Rites and Laws of the Yncas CHAPTER V. / OF THE INDIANS OP HUAROCHIRI. 137 / OF THE INDIANS OF HUAROCHIRI. 139 / OF THE INDIANS OF HUAROCHIRI. 141; lines 5901-5961 confidence: high

    Huathiacuri shouts and rushes into the place where the rich man dances; the rich man flees and is turned into a deer.

    The rich man is turned into a deer during flight from Huathiacuri.

    read in the book
  • Narratives of the Rites and Laws of the Yncas CHAPTER V. / OF THE INDIANS OP HUAROCHIRI. 137 / OF THE INDIANS OF HUAROCHIRI. 139 / OF THE INDIANS OF HUAROCHIRI. 141; lines 5901-5961 confidence: medium

    Five eggs in Condorcoto open; five falcons issue from them, are transformed into five men, and perform wonderful miracles.

    Five eggs open; five falcons issue from them and become five men who perform wonders.

    read in the book
  • Narratives of the Rites and Laws of the Yncas CHAPTER VII. / OF THE INDIANS OF HUAROCHIEI. 145 / OF THE INDIANS OF HUAROCHIRI. 147 / CHAPTER VIII.; lines 6131-6147 confidence: medium

    “Above this channel there is another called Vim-lompa ... where there is another stone, into which they say Goniraya was turned.”

    Goniraya is said to have been turned into a stone.

    read in the book
  • Narratives of the Rites and Laws of the Yncas COLLECTED / CHAPTER I. / CHAPTER 11. / OF THE INDIANS OF HUAROCHIRT. 125; lines 5902-5978 confidence: high

    While Cavillaca weaves at the foot of a lucma tree, Coniraya turns into a beautiful bird, enters the tree, makes his generative seed into a ripe lucma fruit, lets it fall near her, and she eats it and becomes pregnant without contact with a man.

    Coniraya turns himself into a beautiful bird to approach Cavillaca.

    read in the book
  • Narratives of the Rites and Laws of the Yncas COLLECTED / CHAPTER I. / CHAPTER II. / OF THE INDIANS OF HDAROCHIRT. 125; lines 5287-5359 confidence: high

    Cavillaca is introduced as a beautiful virgin huaca who refuses the huacas; she sits weaving at the foot of a lucma tree, and Coniraya turns into a beautiful bird in the tree.

    Coniraya changes into a bird, makes a lucma-like object from his seed, Cavillaca eats it, and she becomes pregnant without other contact.

    read in the book
  • Narratives of the Rites and Laws of the Yncas OF THE INDIANS OP HUAROCHIEI, 135 / CHAPTER V. / OF THE INDIANS OF HUAROCHIRI. 137 / OF THE INDIANS OF HUAROCHIRI. 139; lines 6475-6555 confidence: high

    The brother-in-law challenges Huathiacuri in drinking and dancing; Huathiacuri accepts and consults Pariacaca, who tells him to go to a neighboring mountain and become a dead huanacu.

    Pariacaca says Huathiacuri will turn into a dead huanacu, return to his own shape, frighten the foxes, and take the chicha and instruments they abandon.

    read in the book
  • Narratives of the Rites and Laws of the Yncas OF THE INDIANS OF HUAKOCHIRI. 135 / CHAPTER V. / OF THE INDIANS OP HUAROCHIRI. 137 / OF THE INDIANS OF HUAROCHIRI. 139; lines 5826-5898 confidence: medium

    Pariacaca tells Huathiacuri to go to a neighbouring mountain, become a dead huanacu, and wait for a fox and vixen bringing chicha and a pipe-flute; they will stop to eat and put down the chicha, drum, and flute.

    Pariacaca tells Huathiacuri to become a dead huanacu so foxes will abandon chicha and instruments, which Huathiacuri then takes for the contest.

    read in the book
  • Narratives of the Rites and Laws of the Yncas THE FABLES AND KITES OF THE YNCAS, / CHRISTOVAL DE MOLINA, / FABLES AND RITES OF THE YNCAS. O / FABLES AND EITE8 OP THE YNCAS. 7; lines 708-830 confidence: medium

    The brothers build a small house and suffer hunger, but find food and chicha prepared there; the elder hides and sees two guacamayos dressed as Cañaris, with women’s faces, preparing food before they fly away.

    The guacamayos appear as birds dressed like Cañaris with women’s faces; the smaller one bears six sons and daughters from whom the Cañaris are said to descend.

    read in the book

maori

  • Polynesian Mythology and Ancient Traditional History of the New Zealand Race CHIEF LYING IN STATE. / THE CURSE OF MANAIA. / THE CURSE OF MANAIA. 163 / THE CURSE OF MANAIA. 165; lines 5225-5278 confidence: medium

    Provoked, Haungaroa smites the two women, pursues them when they flee, and by enchantments changes them into Ti trees that move away when travelers attempt to approach.

    Haungaroa uses enchantments to change two women into Ti trees after they tease her and flee.

    read in the book
  • Polynesian Mythology and Ancient Traditional History of the New Zealand Race THE CHILDREN OF HEAVEN AND EARTH. 1 1 / THE CHILDREN OF HEAVEN AND EARTH. 13 / THE CHILDREN OF HEAVEN AND EARTH. 15 / THE LEGEND OF MAUL 43; lines 1767-1896 confidence: high

    The last toenail becomes fire, the place catches fire, Maui flees, changes into a fleet-winged eagle, plunges into water that is nearly boiling, and forests, earth, and sea catch fire.

    Maui changes into a fleet-winged eagle while fleeing the fire released from Mahuika's last toenail.

    read in the book
  • Polynesian Mythology and Ancient Traditional History of the New Zealand Race THE CHILDREN OF HEAVEN AND EARTH. 1 1 / THE CHILDREN OF HEAVEN AND EARTH. 13 / THE CHILDREN OF HEAVEN AND EARTH. 15 / THE LEGEND OF MAUL 43; lines 1898-2003 confidence: medium

    Maui tramples Irawaru, lengthens his backbone into a tail, transforms him into a dog by enchantments, and feeds him with dung.

    Irawaru is physically altered by Maui's enchantments into dog form; the variant also gives a transformation by enchanted sleep.

    read in the book
  • Polynesian Mythology and Ancient Traditional History of the New Zealand Race THE CHILDREN OF HEAVEN AND EARTH. 9 / THE CHILDREN OF HEAVEN AND EARTH. 1 1 / THE CHILDREN OF HEAVEN AND EARTH. 13 / THE CHILDREN OF HEAVEN AND EARTH. 15; lines 1117-1233 confidence: high

    The brothers encourage Maui to find the parents; the passage recalls his transformations into all birds, and the brothers admire his pigeon form.

    Maui is said to have taken the form of every bird and to assume a pigeon form; he says such bird-transformation requires magic.

    read in the book
  • Polynesian Mythology and Ancient Traditional History of the New Zealand Race THE CHILDREN OF HEAVEN AND EARTH. 9 / THE CHILDREN OF HEAVEN AND EARTH. 1 1 / THE CHILDREN OF HEAVEN AND EARTH. 13 / THE CHILDREN OF HEAVEN AND EARTH. 15; lines 1117-1233 confidence: medium

    The pigeon form's white breast, apron-like feature, and black throat feathers are linked to Maui's mother's stolen belt, apron, and fastening; Maui sits cooing on a tree bough.

    Maui's pigeon form is explained through his mother's belt and apron, which he had stolen while she slept.

    read in the book
  • Polynesian Mythology and Ancient Traditional History of the New Zealand Race THE CHILDREN OF HEAVEN AND EARTH. 9 / THE CHILDREN OF HEAVEN AND EARTH. 1 1 / THE CHILDREN OF HEAVEN AND EARTH. 13 / THE CHILDREN OF HEAVEN AND EARTH. 15; lines 1235-1356 confidence: high

    Maui explains the purpose of his journey; his brothers approve his departure with his magical knowledge and skill; he returns from the wood looking like a real pigeon.

    Maui appears as a pigeon, travels in that form, is struck, and then the pigeon turns into a man.

    read in the book
  • Polynesian Mythology and Ancient Traditional History of the New Zealand Race THE CHILDREN OF HEAVEN AND EARTH. 9 / THE CHILDREN OF HEAVEN AND EARTH. 1 1 / THE CHILDREN OF HEAVEN AND EARTH. 13 / THE CHILDREN OF HEAVEN AND EARTH. 15; lines 1359-1489 confidence: high

    Maui recalls that by enchantments he changed into every bird and back into a man, and his brothers consent to aid him in the conquest of the sun.

    Maui states that by enchantments he changed from human form into the likeness of every bird and returned to human form.

    read in the book
  • Polynesian Mythology and Ancient Traditional History of the New Zealand Race THE LEGEND OF MAUL 43 / THE LEGEND OF MAUT. 55 / THE SWING. / THE LEGEND GF TAWHAKI. 73; lines 2530-2659 confidence: high

    Tawhaki reaches the heavens and by enchantments disguises himself, changing his handsome and noble appearance into the likeness of a very ugly old man.

    Tawhaki changes his handsome and noble appearance by enchantment into that of a very ugly old man and is treated as a slave.

    read in the book
  • Polynesian Mythology and Ancient Traditional History of the New Zealand Race THE LEGEND OF MAUL 43 / THE LEGEND OF MAUT. 55 / THE SWING. / THE LEGEND GF TAWHAKI. 73; lines 2661-2748 confidence: high

    Tawhaki returns into the forest, removes old cloaks, recites necessary incantations, puts off his disguise, resumes a noble and handsome appearance, and works at the canoe.

    Tawhaki appears as an ugly old man, removes old cloaks and disguise with incantations, appears noble and handsome, and later resumes the old-man disguise.

    read in the book
  • Polynesian Mythology and Ancient Traditional History of the New Zealand Race THE SWING. / THE LEGEND GF TAWHAKI. 73 / THE LEGEND OF RTJPE. / HIS ASCENT INTO HEAVEN.; lines 2887-3022 confidence: high

    Rupe changes himself into a pigeon by enchantments, flies downward to Motu-tapu, reaches Tinirau’s dwelling, and lands on the window-sill.

    Rupe changes himself into a pigeon by enchantments and travels downward from Rehua’s realm to Motu-tapu.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient History of the Maori, His Mythology and Traditions, Volume 3 CHAPTER II. / UE-NUKU. / UE-NUKU AND EUA-TAPU. / UE-NUKU AND HIS COMB. 51; lines 2833-2917 confidence: high

    Far from land Rua-tapu removes his foot, the canoe sinks, all perish except Paikea, who has divine power, turns into a fish, crosses the ocean, lands, and resumes human form.

    The Te Arawa account says Paikea is empowered by the gods, transforms himself into a fish, crosses the ocean, lands, and resumes human form.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient History of the Maori, His Mythology and Traditions, Volume 3 KAHU-NGUNU AND WHAENE. 81 / KAHU-NGUNU AND KONGO-MAI- WAHINE. 83 / KAHU-NGUNU OBTAINS PAUA. 85 / KAHU-XGUNU AND KOXGO-MAI-WAHINE. 87; lines 4329-4401 confidence: medium

    The opening episode says the printed 'clog' ran into water and became a taniwha; the traveler reached Whanganui, combed and tied his hair in a top-knot, and the place was named from that circumstance; Tama-tea-pokai-whenua is identified as an ancestor.

    The passage states that the printed 'clog' ran into water and became a taniwha.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient History of the Maori, His Mythology and Traditions, Volume 3 POU-HENI AND HINE-KAU-I-RANGI. / IRA FAMILY. 67 / SICK CURED. 69 / EONGO-KAKO AND TAMA-TEA. 71; lines 3694-3807 confidence: medium

    At Rangi-whaka-oma, Kupe places a named token on the land; Ma-iri-rangi is described as a man and associate chief of Kupe; when his son Moko-tu-a-rangi wants water, Ma-iri-rangi goes along the coast, stands on the sand with a calabash of water, and becomes a stone still visible there.

    Ma-iri-rangi is described as a man who stands on the seashore holding a calabash of water and becomes a stone still visible there.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient History of the Maori, His Mythology and Traditions, Volume 3 RONGO-I-TUA AND KAHUI-TUPUA. / KUMAEA OBTAINED FROM PO-TIKI. 107 / CANOES AEAI-TE-UKU AND MANUKA. 109 / GODS OF KUMAEA. 113; lines 5470-5558 confidence: medium

    Rongo-i-tua returned from Hawaiki to Ao-tea-roa in one day; the Kahui-tipua saw “a rainbow, which suddenly assumed the form of a man,” and he was thereafter called Rongo-tikei.

    The Kahui-tipua see a rainbow suddenly assume human form, after which Rongo-i-tua stands among them.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient History of the Maori, His Mythology and Traditions, Volume 3 TA-WHETA VISITS UE-NUKU. 17 / UE-NUKU PEEP-UIES TO ATTACK TA-WIIETA. 19 / THE BATTLE : TAI-MAHUTAXGA TAKEN TRISONEK. 21 / UE-NUKU AND HOE-ORA. 23; lines 1864-1997 confidence: high

    Rua-tapu makes a hole in the canoe, covers it with his foot, then lifts his foot far from land so the canoe fills with water and the crew perish except Paikea.

    Paikea alone survives the canoe disaster, transforms by priestly power into a fish, reaches Aotearoa at Ahuahu, and is named progenitor of coastal tribes.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient History of the Maori, His Mythology and Traditions, Volume 3 TAEA-I-TU AND HIS GOD. 187 / CHAPTER IX, / KUI, TUTU-MAI-AO, AND TUREHU. / FIEST OCCUPANTS OF SOUTH ISLAND. 189; lines 8963-9046 confidence: high

    Kahui-tipua are introduced as the first occupants of the South Island, giants able to stride between mountain ranges, swallow rivers, and transform into anything animate or inanimate.

    Kahui-tipua are giants who can stride from mountain range to mountain range, swallow rivers, and transform into anything animate or inanimate.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient History of the Maori, His Mythology and Traditions, Volume 3 TAIKEA AT WHAKA-TANE. 33 / HOEANA AND UE-XUKU. 35 / KEVEXGE OP EUA-TAPU. 37 / THE CANOE NUKU-TEEE. 41; lines 2419-2511 confidence: medium

    A figure rendered as Eiia-tapu comes in the form of a huge wave and sweeps gravel, pumice-stone, and shells high up on land.

    The fragment says the named figure came in the form of a huge wave and moved sea materials inland.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient History of the Maori, His Mythology and Traditions, Volume 3 TARA-KI-UTA AND TARA-KI-TAI. / DEATH OF TWINS. 119 / TAKANGA-KAHU-TAI AKD TAKAIA. 121 / TAMA-TE-EA AND IWI-KA-TERE. 123; lines 5889-5967 confidence: high

    The Kahui-tipua are described as first occupants of the South Island, giants able to stride from mountain range to mountain range and transform into anything animate or inanimate.

    The Kahui-tipua are giants who can stride from mountain range to mountain range and transform into anything animate or inanimate.

    read in the book
  • The Ancient History of the Maori, His Mythology and Traditions, Volume 3 UE-NUKU IKSULTS TAIKEA. 31 / TAIKEA AT WHAKA-TANE. 33 / HOEANA AND UE-XUKU. 35 / KEVEXGE OP EUA-TAPU. 37; lines 2370-2416 confidence: high

    Rua-tapu sails away on a baler with a paddle; Paikea lands on the coast as a living man; Rua-tapu becomes a bore or rushing ocean wave that rolls onto land, breaks, and subsides.

    The passage states that Rua-tapu became a bore or rushing wave of the ocean.

    read in the book

kimbundu

  • Folk-Tales of Angola: Fifty Tales, with Ki-mbundu Text, Literal English Translation, Introduction, and Notes A BRIDE AND HER BROTHERS-IN-LAW. / O JIHOJI NI KIMONA-NGOMBE. / THE LIONS AND KIMONA-NGOMBE. / MUSUDI NI A-MULOMBE.; lines 5508-5529 confidence: high

    “The woman then turns a lioness; she wants to catch the man.”

    The woman married by Kimona-ngombe repeatedly turns into a lioness and threatens him.

    read in the book
  • Folk-Tales of Angola: Fifty Tales, with Ki-mbundu Text, Literal English Translation, Introduction, and Notes DIBANGA NI HUEDI JE. / A BRIDE AND HER BROTHERS-IN-LAW. / O JIHOJI NI KIMONA-NGOMBE. / THE LIONS AND KIMONA-NGOMBE.; lines 5341-5506 confidence: high

    A young she-lion turns into a human being; the lions dress and groom her and instruct her to go to Kimona-ngombe, accept marriage, kill him, and allow them to take the cattle.

    A young lioness takes human form to become Kimona-ngombe’s bride and later turns back into a lioness or wild beast at night.

    read in the book
  • Folk-Tales of Angola: Fifty Tales, with Ki-mbundu Text, Literal English Translation, Introduction, and Notes FENDA MADIA NI KOTA DIE NGA NZUA. / FENDA MARIA AND HER ELDER BROTHER NGA NZUA. / NA NZUA DIA KIMANAUEZE. / NA NZUA DIA KIMANAUEZE.; lines 2820-2941 confidence: high

    The lion and the wolf each summon Na Nzua, have him open his mouth, spit into it, and give a Teleji phrase to speak on a day of pressing distress or need.

    Animals command Na Nzua to open his mouth, spit into it, and teach him Teleji phrases for future distress.

    read in the book
  • Folk-Tales of Angola: Fifty Tales, with Ki-mbundu Text, Literal English Translation, Introduction, and Notes FENDA MADIA NI KOTA DIE NGA NZUA. / FENDA MARIA AND HER ELDER BROTHER NGA NZUA. / NA NZUA DIA KIMANAUEZE. / NA NZUA DIA KIMANAUEZE.; lines 2820-2941 confidence: high

    Na Nzua leaves alone with his staff; when his feet hurt, he says the hawk Teleji phrase, becomes a hawk, and moves in the sky.

    Na Nzua speaks Teleji formulas and becomes a hawk, then a man, then a njinji, and then a man again.

    read in the book
  • Folk-Tales of Angola: Fifty Tales, with Ki-mbundu Text, Literal English Translation, Introduction, and Notes FENDA MADIA NI KOTA DIE NGA NZUA. / FENDA MARIA AND HER ELDER BROTHER NGA NZUA. / NA NZUA DIA KIMANAUEZE. / NA NZUA DIA KIMANAUEZE.; lines 2943-3063 confidence: high

    Hungry again, he says a Teleji formula, becomes a wolf, enters a village at night, takes two suckling pigs from a sty, is chased, and escapes into the grass.

    The protagonist repeatedly utters Teleji before changing into wolf, man, young lion, hawk, and little bird forms.

    read in the book
  • Folk-Tales of Angola: Fifty Tales, with Ki-mbundu Text, Literal English Translation, Introduction, and Notes FENDA MADIA NI KOTA DIE NGA NZUA. / FENDA MARIA AND HER ELDER BROTHER NGA NZUA. / NA NZUA DIA KIMANAUEZE. / NA NZUA DIA KIMANAUEZE.; lines 2943-3063 confidence: high

    A fight begins; the passage says Nzud conquers. A larger group returns. When tired, he invokes Teleji, becomes a young lion, roars, scatters the armed crowd and travellers, and then becomes a man again.

    When tired in battle, the protagonist becomes a young lion and roars, causing the armed crowd and travellers to scatter in fear.

    read in the book
  • Folk-Tales of Angola: Fifty Tales, with Ki-mbundu Text, Literal English Translation, Introduction, and Notes FENDA MADIA NI KOTA DIE NGA NZUA. / FENDA MARIA AND HER ELDER BROTHER NGA NZUA. / NA NZUA DIA KIMANAUEZE. / NA NZUA DIA KIMANAUEZE.; lines 3065-3194 confidence: high

    Food is set on the table; the little bird is in the room. At midnight it says “Teleji! little ant,” becomes an ant, eats fallen crumbs, returns to its cage, and says “Teleji! little bird.”

    Na Nzua changes repeatedly between bird, ant, man, hawk, and eagle forms by saying “Teleji” and the target form.

    read in the book
  • Folk-Tales of Angola: Fifty Tales, with Ki-mbundu Text, Literal English Translation, Introduction, and Notes NGANA NGO NI NGULUNGU NI HIMA. / I. NGANA NGO NI NGULUNGU. / LEOPARD, ANTELOPE, AND MONKEY. / I. LEOPARD AND ANTELOPE.; lines 5988-6059 confidence: high

    Leopard tells Antelope to sleep on the shelf; Leopard changes from man to wild beast, enters his father-in-law’s fold, kills twenty sheep and goats, puts blood in a pot, and throws it at sleeping Antelope.

    The passage states that Mr. Leopard had been a man and is now a wild beast, after which he kills sheep and goats in the fold.

    read in the book
  • Folk-Tales of Angola: Fifty Tales, with Ki-mbundu Text, Literal English Translation, Introduction, and Notes NO. 11. / NO. III. / NO. IV. / NO. V.; lines 10242-10346 confidence: medium

    The note describes a half-person able to separate the upper body from the lower body and says to compare the halfwoman in No. I.

    The note describes a person able to separate the upper body from the lower body.

    read in the book
  • Folk-Tales of Angola: Fifty Tales, with Ki-mbundu Text, Literal English Translation, Introduction, and Notes NO. I. VERSION A. / NO. I. VERSION B. / NO. 11. / NO. III.; lines 9791-9884 confidence: high

    “The metamorphoses into a variety of animals are of frequent occurrence in all Bantu fiction.”

    The passage explicitly mentions metamorphoses into a variety of animals.

    read in the book
  • Folk-Tales of Angola: Fifty Tales, with Ki-mbundu Text, Literal English Translation, Introduction, and Notes NO. XI. / NO. XII. / NO. XIII. / NO. XIV.; lines 10894-10970 confidence: medium

    No. XV: dialect Mbaka, story from Ambaca. The editor states that lion-human metamorphoses are frequent in African folklore and cites Hottentot and Herero comparisons, including two lions transformed into young men who marry two girls.

    The editor discusses lion-human metamorphoses and cites a Herero example of two lions transformed into young men who marry two girls.

    read in the book
  • Folk-Tales of Angola: Fifty Tales, with Ki-mbundu Text, Literal English Translation, Introduction, and Notes NO. XLIV. / NO. XLV. / NO. XLVI. / NO. XLVII.; lines 12121-12145 confidence: high

    The editor describes the metamorphosis of a man into a lion as fictitious from his perspective, while saying local people hold such metamorphoses to be possible and frequent.

    The passage discusses a man transformed into a lion and compares this with a man magically changed into a leopard.

    read in the book
  • Folk-Tales of Angola: Fifty Tales, with Ki-mbundu Text, Literal English Translation, Introduction, and Notes NO. XLIV. / NO. XLV. / NO. XLVI. / NO. XLVII.; lines 12121-12145 confidence: high

    “by means of a charm or talisman a man can be transformed into any imaginable thing”; the note also refers to No. III for a collection of metamorphoses.

    The note states that a charm or talisman can transform a man into any imaginable thing.

    read in the book
  • Folk-Tales of Angola: Fifty Tales, with Ki-mbundu Text, Literal English Translation, Introduction, and Notes NO. XXX. / NO. XXXI. / NO. XXXII. / NO. XXXIII.; lines 11657-11703 confidence: medium

    The note says there is a striking resemblance to an Aesopian fable where Venus changes a cat into a blooming maid, she marries a young man, and she catches and eats the first mouse she sees in his house.

    The Aesopian comparison describes a cat transformed into a maid who still catches and eats a mouse.

    read in the book
  • Folk-Tales of Angola: Fifty Tales, with Ki-mbundu Text, Literal English Translation, Introduction, and Notes O ANA A MUTUDI. / VIII. / THE CHILDREN OF THE WIDOW. / THE KIANDA AND THE YOUNG WOMAN.; lines 4317-4359 confidence: medium

    A woman has two children; a skull of a man’s head wants the younger daughter for marriage.

    The figure first appears as a skull, is cast into a lagoon, and then becomes Kianda under water.

    read in the book
  • Folk-Tales of Angola: Fifty Tales, with Ki-mbundu Text, Literal English Translation, Introduction, and Notes THE WHITE MAN AND THE NEGRO. / XLVII. / HOJI IKOLA; UKAMBA UKOLA.616 / XLVIL; lines 8426-8451 confidence: high

    After a month, the man who obtained lion-man medicine says he will go to the friend who had doubts.

    The passage states that the man obtains lion-man medicine, becomes a lion at night, and afterward becomes a man again.

    read in the book
  • Folk-Tales of Angola: Fifty Tales, with Ki-mbundu Text, Literal English Translation, Introduction, and Notes VIII. / O ANA A MUTUDI. / VIII. / THE CHILDREN OF THE WIDOW.; lines 4205-4315 confidence: high

    The elder becomes a bagre-fish and is swallowed by the Di-kishi; the fish searches the Di-kishi’s hearts for keys, takes them, comes out, and the younger cuts the Di-kishi’s head so that he dies.

    The elder becomes a bagre-fish, is swallowed by the Di-kishi, searches inside him, and exits with keys.

    read in the book

sufi

  • Bird Parliament Bird Parliament; lines 755-938 confidence: medium

    Sulayman's tiny ruby signet commands sea, land, winds, angel, and fiend; after his pride, God takes the jewel and gives it to the Div, who takes the king's resemblance for forty days.

    The Div receives Sulayman's ring and wears the king's resemblance for forty days.

    read in the book
  • Masnavi i Ma'navi: Teachings of Rumi ALPS FORBEARANCE. / ALPS FORBEARANCE. / PROLOGUE. / THE SUFTS BEAST.; lines 5082-5286 confidence: high

    The pauper calls the prison his sustenance and paradise; the passage then says Iblis asks Allah for respite until resurrection and says he is at ease in the prison of the world, taking true faith by fraud and deceit.

    Satan is one dog who enters a thousand forms, hides beneath outward form, uses fraud or deceit, and enters thoughts to draw people into sin.

    read in the book
  • Masnavi i Ma'navi: Teachings of Rumi MOSES. AND PHARAOH. / MOSES AND PHARAOH. / MOSES AND PHARAOH. / MOSES AND PHARAOH.; lines 14072-14281 confidence: medium

    Oppressors of captives are warned that they will rise from heavy sleep as a wolf; bad qualities will rise in wolf-shape and rend them. The passage speaks of retaliation after death and then addresses Moses, telling him to leave the asses to their grazing.

    The oppressor is told he will rise as a wolf, and that bad qualities will rise in wolf-shape and rend him.

    read in the book
  • Masnavi i Ma'navi: Teachings of Rumi THE MASNA VL / MAHMUD AND AYAZ. / PROLOGUE. / THE HINDU SLAVE.; lines 18960-19141 confidence: medium

    "When that Omnipotent hand made the staff a serpent."

    The passage directly states that an omnipotent hand made the staff a serpent and presents this as a sufficient portent.

    read in the book
  • Masnavi i Ma'navi: Teachings of Rumi THE MASNA VL / THE VL / THE MASNA VL / THE MASNA VL; lines 11670-11847 confidence: high

    God tests Solomon by placing a false counterpart on his throne; the devil Sakhar steals Solomon’s miracle-working signet, assumes his shape, and personates him for forty days while Solomon wanders and begs.

    Sakhar steals Solomon’s miracle-working signet, assumes Solomon’s shape, and personates him for forty days.

    read in the book
  • Masnavi i Ma'navi: Teachings of Rumi THE YOUNG DUCKS. / MOSES AND PHARAOH. / THE M ASM AVI. / THE MASNA VL; lines 9288-9372 confidence: medium

    Daquqi looks to heaven, sees seven great lights, watches them unite into one light, and then sees the single light take the likeness of seven men.

    Seven lights become one light, then seven men, then seven trees, and then seven men again.

    read in the book
  • Mystics and Saints of Islam CHAPTER VII / CHAPTER VIII / CHAPTER IX / CHAPTER X; lines 2581-2665 confidence: medium

    The flying horn has no single form and includes forms such as a winged man, a serpent with a swine's head, or a foot or arm.

    The flying horn has no single form and may appear as a winged man, a serpent with a swine's head, or separate limbs.

    read in the book
  • Poems from the Divan of Hafiz XXXIV / XXXVI / XXXVII / XXXIX; lines 3892-3989 confidence: medium

    Zohra is identified as Venus, musician of the heavens, and protector of musicians and singers; the note says Muslims borrowed and adapted Magian legends concerning her.

    Zohra ascends to heaven after pronouncing the word and God changes her form into a star identified with Venus.

    read in the book
  • The Mesnevi OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 6546-6649 confidence: high

    A woman estranged through adultery is changed by God, as punishment, into Venus’ star; the speaker says turning to dust and ashes would be less shameful.

    A woman estranged by adultery is said to be changed by God, as punishment, into Venus’ star.

    read in the book
  • The Mesnevi THE ACTS OF THE ADEPTS / CHAPTER I. / CHAPTER II. / CHAPTER III.; lines 1827-1939 confidence: medium

    Jelāl says that formerly God commanded that a young man taking precedence over an elder would be swallowed by the earth; he also mentions fear of being transformed into apes.

    Jelāl recalls divine punishment for a youth taking precedence over an elder and mentions fear of transformation into apes.

    read in the book
  • The Mystics of Islam CHAPTER IV / DIVINE LOVE / CHAPTER V / SAINTS AND MIRACLES; lines 3474-3567 confidence: high

    Qadīb al-Bān is described as a saint able to change shape; the hostile Cadi sees him appear successively as a Kurd, a desert Arab, and a doctor of theology, then repents and becomes his disciple.

    Qadīb al-Bān assumes successive appearances as a Kurd, a desert Arab, and a doctor of theology before the Cadi.

    read in the book
  • The Mystics of Islam CHAPTER IV / DIVINE LOVE / CHAPTER V / SAINTS AND MIRACLES; lines 3474-3567 confidence: high

    Qadīb al-Bān changes appearance before the hostile Cadi of Mosul, becoming a Kurd, an Arab of the desert, and a doctor of theology; the cadi repents and becomes his disciple.

    Qadīb al-Bān assumes multiple human forms before the cadi and prevents hostile action.

    read in the book
  • The Mystics of Islam CHAPTER V / SAINTS AND MIRACLES / CHAPTER VI / THE UNITIVE STATE; lines 3713-3824 confidence: high

    Rūmī describes the One Light shining in myriad forms through the universe and the One Essence clothing itself in prophets and saints.

    Rūmī's ode describes the robber Beauty or Loved One assuming new garments and appearing across generations as prophets, saints, and objects.

    read in the book
  • The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam XLII. / XLIII. / XLIV. / XLVIII.; lines 3226-3404 confidence: high

    LI describes a secret Presence running through creation like quicksilver, taking all shapes from Mah to Mahi, while forms change and perish but He remains. The commentary cites C. 72's metamorphic Moon, C. 40's quicksilver-like existence and fire of youth fugitive like water, and explains Mah to Mahi as a metaphor for universality.

    The Secret Presence takes all shapes while remaining; a cited Moon is skilled in metamorphosis, and another cited quatrain makes the same being both seen object and spectator.

    read in the book
  • The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam XLII. / XLIII. / XLIV. / XLVIII.; lines 3226-3404 confidence: high

    LI describes a secret Presence moving quicksilver-like through creation, taking all shapes from Mah to Mahi while remaining; C. 72 describes a Moon skilled in metamorphosis, sometimes animal and sometimes vegetable, retaining essence.

    The secret Presence or Moon takes all shapes, appears as animal or vegetable, and remains possessed of its essence while qualities cease.

    read in the book

andamanese

  • On the Aboriginal Inhabitants of the Andaman Islands AAAAAAAAA / WYWYYYY / PLATE XI. / TURTLE-HUNT.; lines 11117-11252 confidence: medium

    A man exclaims, “I will go after the Ev^il Spirit of the Woods,” takes a lighted log, goes into the jungle, and acts as if pursuing or struggling with someone.

    The performer pursues the Evil Spirit of the Woods, is asked who he is, and replies in a feigned voice as a long-deceased person; the author says this apparently suggests transformation or loss of identity.

    read in the book
  • On the Aboriginal Inhabitants of the Andaman Islands PAET III. / PLATE VIII / ANDAMANESE EQUIPPED FOR JOURNEY. / ANDAMANESE SHOOTING, DANCING, SLEEPING, AND GREETING.; lines 8559-8655 confidence: medium

    The passage says the Andamanese know no mythological animals such as dragons or unicorns, venerate no quadruped, bird, or fish as sacred, though several animal names match those of antediluvian ancestors said to have transformed into or assumed those forms.

    The passage reports that some antediluvian ancestors are supposed to have transformed into, or assumed the forms of, creatures whose names correspond to theirs.

    read in the book
  • The Andaman Islanders: A Study in Social Anthropology CHAPTER II / CEREMONIAL CUSTOMS / CHAPTER III / RELIGIOUS AND MAGICAL BELIEFS; lines 5343-5427 confidence: high

    In an Aka-J̌eru belief and legend, the moon can turn into a pig, comes down to eat fruit, is shot by Maia Čoinyop, then kills Čoinyop, cuts off his head, takes the body to the sky, and eats it.

    The Aka-J̌eru belief says the moon can turn into a pig, come down to earth, and interact lethally with a human hunter.

    read in the book
  • The Andaman Islanders: A Study in Social Anthropology CHAPTER II / CEREMONIAL CUSTOMS / CHAPTER III / RELIGIOUS AND MAGICAL BELIEFS; lines 5429-5519 confidence: high

    The author notes that the invitation to eat balak seeds may connect with the belief that the moon can turn himself into a pig to feed on things pigs eat.

    The moon is said to be able to turn himself into a pig in order to eat pig foods.

    read in the book
  • The Andaman Islanders: A Study in Social Anthropology CHAPTER III / RELIGIOUS AND MAGICAL BELIEFS / CHAPTER IV / MYTHS AND LEGENDS; lines 7205-7292 confidence: medium

    The passage says Aka-Ko̱l and A-Pučikwar versions make the monitor lizard progenitor of the Andaman race; in one Aka-Ko̱l account, Ta Pe̱tie gets stuck in a tree while hunting, Beyan the civet-cat frees him, they marry, and their children are the ancestors.

    Ta Pe̱tie marries Beyan after she rescues him in one account; in another, black wood found in a creek and placed over the fire turns into a woman who becomes his wife.

    read in the book
  • The Andaman Islanders: A Study in Social Anthropology CHAPTER III / RELIGIOUS AND MAGICAL BELIEFS / CHAPTER IV / MYTHS AND LEGENDS; lines 7205-7292 confidence: medium

    In an A-Pučikwar account, Ta Pe̱tie finds black ko̱lotat wood in a creek, places it on a platform over the fire, and it turns into a woman who becomes his wife; they have children, and later Ta Pe̱tie drowns in the creek and turns into a kara-duku.

    The A-Pučikwar account says Ta Pe̱tie drowns in the creek and turns into a kara-duku.

    read in the book
  • The Andaman Islanders: A Study in Social Anthropology CHAPTER III / RELIGIOUS AND MAGICAL BELIEFS / CHAPTER IV / MYTHS AND LEGENDS; lines 7375-7471 confidence: medium

    Tomo falls into Yara-tig-ǰig while hunting, drowns, becomes kara-duku; Čana Elewadi and grandchildren come by canoe or skiff, are overturned by Kara-duku, drown, and become a crab and lizards.

    Tomo becomes kara-duku after drowning or misfortune, while Čana Elewadi and other canoe occupants become a crab and lizards.

    read in the book
  • The Andaman Islanders: A Study in Social Anthropology CHAPTER III / RELIGIOUS AND MAGICAL BELIEFS / CHAPTER IV / MYTHS AND LEGENDS; lines 7375-7471 confidence: medium

    Aka-J̌eru legend: Biliku refuses turtle, later eats it all, is left behind, throws pearl shells at people in a canoe after they refuse her, kills them with the third shell, and the canoe and occupants become a reef; she then rides a floating stone across the sea, sinks with it, and both become large rocks.

    Biliku's shell-struck canoe and its occupants become a reef of rocks, and Biliku with her stone become two large rocks said to remain there.

    read in the book
  • The Andaman Islanders: A Study in Social Anthropology CHAPTER III / RELIGIOUS AND MAGICAL BELIEFS / CHAPTER IV / MYTHS AND LEGENDS; lines 7582-7686 confidence: medium

    An Akar-Bale legend says the people had no fire; Dim-do̱ri fetches fire from the place of departed spirits, throws it at the people, burns and marks them, the people run into the sea and become fishes, and the story accounts for bright colouring of some fish.

    Akar-Bale versions say that burned people, or named figures, run or fall into the sea and become fishes.

    read in the book
  • The Andaman Islanders: A Study in Social Anthropology CHAPTER III / RELIGIOUS AND MAGICAL BELIEFS / CHAPTER IV / MYTHS AND LEGENDS; lines 7688-7781 confidence: medium

    The narrator describes a group of legends about a great catastrophe overwhelming the ancestors; many versions say ancestors became animals, and some connect the catastrophe with Biliku, Puluga, or the first discovery of fire.

    Multiple versions say people or ancestors are turned into fishes, birds, turtle, or other animal forms, and Maia Dik becomes a prawn.

    read in the book
  • The Andaman Islanders: A Study in Social Anthropology CHAPTER III / RELIGIOUS AND MAGICAL BELIEFS / CHAPTER IV / MYTHS AND LEGENDS; lines 7783-7892 confidence: medium

    Aka-Ko̱l version: no birds or fish existed; ancestors made noise while the cicada sang; Bilik became angry, sent a cyclone, and people became birds, fish, turtles, and jungle beasts.

    Multiple versions explain the origin of birds, fish, turtles, dugongs, and other animals by people or named figures being turned into them after cyclone, flight, being thrown, or death.

    read in the book
  • The Andaman Islanders: A Study in Social Anthropology CHAPTER III / RELIGIOUS AND MAGICAL BELIEFS / CHAPTER IV / MYTHS AND LEGENDS; lines 8481-8536 confidence: medium

    Mud and Kulal cook pig, become hot, bathe, and are turned into birds; Mud is identified as the bronze-winged dove and Kulal as the teal.

    Mud and Kulal go to bathe after becoming hot and are turned into birds.

    read in the book
  • The Andaman Islanders: A Study in Social Anthropology CHAPTER V / THE INTERPRETATION OF ANDAMANESE CUSTOMS AND BELIEFS: CEREMONIAL / CHAPTER VI / THE INTERPRETATION OF ANDAMANESE CUSTOMS AND BELIEFS: MYTHS AND LEGENDS; lines 11157-11241 confidence: medium

    The story says animals and humans were originally not distinguished; after fire was discovered, some ancestors fled or were burned and became birds, beasts, and fishes, while human society formed around fire.

    Ancestors become birds, beasts, fishes, or animals; the kingfisher is turned into a bird in most versions, while in one Aka-Kede variant he becomes a man.

    read in the book
  • The Andaman Islanders: A Study in Social Anthropology CONCLUSION. / APPENDIX B / THE SPELLING OF ANDAMANESE WORDS / NOTES; lines 14954-15115 confidence: medium

    The author understood that Lirtit became a man after losing wings and tail.

    Lirtit is said to have become a man through the loss of wings and tail.

    read in the book

hawaiian

  • Hawaiian Folk Tales: A Collection of Native Legends A LEGEND OF MOLOKAI / XVIII / KALIUWAA / SCENE OF THE DEMIGOD KAMAPUAA'S ESCAPE FROM OLOPANA; lines 5052-5132 confidence: high

    Kamapuaa is described as able to transform himself into a hog; he commits depredations and steals fowls from Olopana, King of Oahu at Kaneohe.

    Kamapuaa is said to transform into a hog, and he uses that transformed body during the escape in the gorge.

    read in the book
  • Hawaiian Folk Tales: A Collection of Native Legends FISH STORIES AND SUPERSTITIONS / DEIFIED FISH SUPERSTITION / STORY OF THE ANAE-HOLO / MYTH OF THE HILU; lines 7037-7069 confidence: high

    The hilu is said to have once possessed human form but to have been changed into a fish body; no ancestry or place of origin is given.

    The hilu is said to have once had human form; the twins have human form but can assume hilu fish form; Hilu-ula later changes into a whirlwind.

    read in the book
  • Hawaiian Folk Tales: A Collection of Native Legends I.--SNARING THE SUN / II.--THE ORIGIN OF FIRE / PELE AND THE DELUGE / PELE AND KAHAWALI; lines 883-959 confidence: high

    Pele, goddess of the volcano, comes from Kilauea, stands on the hill in the form of a woman, challenges Kahawali, loses the slide, and Kahawali is applauded.

    Pele, identified as a volcano goddess, appears in the form of a woman, competes with Kahawali in sledding, loses, and later assumes her supernatural form.

    read in the book
  • Hawaiian Folk Tales: A Collection of Native Legends LAKA'S ADVENTURE / KEKUPUA'S CANOE / AS HEIAU BUILDERS / KAHALAOPUNA, PRINCESS OF MANOA; lines 3291-3384 confidence: medium

    At the ovens near Apuakehau and Ulukou, a tidal wave sent by a powerful old shark god removes the bones to the sea; Kumauna and Keawaa become mountain peaks, and Kauhi and his followers become sharks.

    Condemned figures become sharks and mountain peaks; later family members relinquish human form and become wind, rain, trees, mountain, and lehua bushes.

    read in the book
  • Hawaiian Folk Tales: A Collection of Native Legends THE TOMB OF PUUPEHE / A LEGEND OF LANAI / AI KANAKA / A LEGEND OF MOLOKAI; lines 4794-4897 confidence: high

    Kahiwakaapuu directs Kamalo onward to Ana puhi, the eel's cave, a sea-level cavern in the cliffs where Kauhuhu the shark god dwells.

    Kauhuhu is identified as a shark god and, on coming ashore, immediately assumes human form.

    read in the book
  • Hawaiian Folk Tales: A Collection of Native Legends TRADITIONAL ACCOUNT OF AN ANCIENT HAWAIIAN PROPHECY / KU-ULA, THE FISH GOD OF HAWAII / AIAI, SON OF KU-ULA / PART II OF THE LEGEND OF KU-ULA, THE FISH GOD OF HAWAII; lines 6091-6181 confidence: medium

    At Polihua, Aiai carves a figure on a stone, calls on his parents, and the stone moves into the sea, returns, and becomes a turtle; the event introduces turtles and their beach egg-laying habit.

    A carved stone becomes a turtle, while captured oopu and opae in gourds become lizards.

    read in the book
  • Hawaiian Folk Tales: A Collection of Native Legends TRADITIONAL ACCOUNT OF AN ANCIENT HAWAIIAN PROPHECY / KU-ULA, THE FISH GOD OF HAWAII / AIAI, SON OF KU-ULA / PART II OF THE LEGEND OF KU-ULA, THE FISH GOD OF HAWAII; lines 6183-6285 confidence: high

    At Kaumakapili, the female guardian of the daughter of Kikihale catches a very large oopu; the chieftainess tells her to place it in a large calabash with water and feed it limu as a pet fish.

    Aiai recognizes the large oopu as his own child changed from human into fish; later the guardian sees a human child in the calabash and the passage calls it miraculous.

    read in the book
  • Hawaiian Folk Tales: A Collection of Native Legends TRADITIONAL ACCOUNT OF AN ANCIENT HAWAIIAN PROPHECY / KU-ULA, THE FISH GOD OF HAWAII / AIAI, SON OF KU-ULA / PART II OF THE LEGEND OF KU-ULA, THE FISH GOD OF HAWAII; lines 6287-6390 confidence: medium

    Kikihale is told of a child known to have had the form of an oopu; she sees a child in a calabash, examines him, and tells her guardian and the guardian's husband to rear him until he is grown so she can be his wife.

    The child is reported to have had the form of an oopu, is seen in a calabash, and is raised to adulthood.

    read in the book
  • Hawaiian Folk Tales: A Collection of Native Legends XXIII / KANEAUKAI / A LEGEND OF WAIALUA / THE SHARK-MAN, NANAUE; lines 6570-6678 confidence: high

    Kamohoalii is called the King-shark of Hawaii and Maui, uses deep sea caves, and the passage says several shark gods could assume any chosen shape, including human form.

    The passage says shark gods can assume chosen forms, and Kamohoalii specifically takes the form of a handsome man to court Kalei.

    read in the book
  • Hawaiian Folk Tales: A Collection of Native Legends XXIII / KANEAUKAI / A LEGEND OF WAIALUA / THE SHARK-MAN, NANAUE; lines 6570-6678 confidence: high

    When Nanaue enters the nearby pool, he takes shark form and chases and eats small fish; his mother impresses on him the need to conceal his shark nature.

    Nanaue takes shark form when he gets into water and eats fish in the pool.

    read in the book
  • Hawaiian Folk Tales: A Collection of Native Legends XXIII / KANEAUKAI / A LEGEND OF WAIALUA / THE SHARK-MAN, NANAUE; lines 6680-6781 confidence: high

    Nanaue spends time in two pools, keeps a kihei or mantle on his shoulders, avoids youth games, and hides the shark-mouth from view.

    Nanaue hides a shark-mouth, follows people into the sea, changes into a shark, and devours victims.

    read in the book
  • Hawaiian Folk Tales: A Collection of Native Legends XXIII / KANEAUKAI / A LEGEND OF WAIALUA / THE SHARK-MAN, NANAUE; lines 6783-6873 confidence: high

    Umi considers Kamohoalii powerful and beneficent and reasons that Nanaue can take human shape, travel inland, resume fish form, and wait in coastal or inland waters.

    Nanaue alternates between human form for inland or social movement and shark or fish form for aquatic predation.

    read in the book
  • Hawaiian Folk Tales: A Collection of Native Legends XXIII / KANEAUKAI / A LEGEND OF WAIALUA / THE SHARK-MAN, NANAUE; lines 6783-6873 confidence: high

    Nanaue crosses to Maui, resumes human shape, is liked, becomes aikane of a petty chief, marries the chief's sister, and arranges a separate sleeping house to hide his second mouth.

    Nanaue hides his second mouth; the kahuna instructs the people to remove the kapa mantle, revealing the shark mouth on his back.

    read in the book
  • Hawaiian Folk Tales: A Collection of Native Legends XXIII / KANEAUKAI / A LEGEND OF WAIALUA / THE SHARK-MAN, NANAUE; lines 6875-6924 confidence: high

    Nanaue lies on the low sandy beach, rolls so his feet touch the incoming water, and is immediately able to change into a monster shark.

    Nanaue, initially bound as a man on the beach, changes into a monster shark when his feet touch the water.

    read in the book

samoan

  • Samoa, A Hundred Years Ago And Long Before CHAPTER III. / A FUTURE STATE--RELIGION, ETC. / CHAPTER IV. / GODS SUPERIOR--WAR AND GENERAL VILLAGE GODS.; lines 1343-1449 confidence: medium

    Le Sa, 'The sacred one,' was a war god in several villages, incarnate in the lizard; lizard movement around a spear bundle gave good or bad battle omens.

    Several gods are described as incarnate in or seen in lizard, owl, centipede, bird, star, kingfisher, man, or white dog forms.

    read in the book
  • Samoa, A Hundred Years Ago And Long Before CHAPTER III. / A FUTURE STATE--RELIGION, ETC. / CHAPTER IV. / GODS SUPERIOR--WAR AND GENERAL VILLAGE GODS.; lines 1451-1563 confidence: medium

    Nonu disputes with the King of Tonga about the morning moon and stakes his life; Salevao appears at night, says he will be the moon on the horizon, is seen as the moon, and Nonu is saved.

    Salevao appears as the moon and is incarnate in eel and turtle; Sepo, Taafanua, and Tangaloa are each linked to animal incarnations.

    read in the book
  • Samoa, A Hundred Years Ago And Long Before CHAPTER III. / A FUTURE STATE--RELIGION, ETC. / CHAPTER IV. / GODS SUPERIOR--WAR AND GENERAL VILLAGE GODS.; lines 1451-1563 confidence: high

    Nonu disputes with the King of Tonga about the morning moon and stakes his life; Salevao appears at night, says he will be the moon on the horizon, is seen as the moon, and Nonu is saved.

    Salevao saves Nonu’s life by promising to be the moon on the horizon and then being seen as the moon in the morning.

    read in the book
  • Samoa, A Hundred Years Ago And Long Before CHAPTER III. / A FUTURE STATE--RELIGION, ETC. / CHAPTER IV. / GODS SUPERIOR--WAR AND GENERAL VILLAGE GODS.; lines 751-881 confidence: medium

    A temple for one Aitu Langi had ten seats for principal chiefs; a large shell was the visible representation and was consulted in war, with its position and sound read as signals to fight or go back.

    The passage describes gods as represented by shells, incarnate in owls, seen in a rail, temporarily incarnate in dogs or rats, and seen in fish, cloud, or shade.

    read in the book
  • Samoa, A Hundred Years Ago And Long Before CHAPTER IV. / GODS SUPERIOR--WAR AND GENERAL VILLAGE GODS. / CHAPTER V. / GODS INFERIOR, OR HOUSEHOLD GODS.; lines 2052-2196 confidence: medium

    An unnamed family believed two gods were embodied in a heart and octopus; family members avoided eating them because doing so would insult the gods and bring death.

    Multiple family gods are described as embodied in or incarnate in animals, a tree, a skull, or human forms.

    read in the book
  • Samoa, A Hundred Years Ago And Long Before CHAPTER IV. / GODS SUPERIOR--WAR AND GENERAL VILLAGE GODS. / CHAPTER V. / GODS INFERIOR, OR HOUSEHOLD GODS.; lines 2052-2196 confidence: high

    In another family, Satia was believed able to become incarnate in a man or woman, becoming a man to go to a woman and a woman to go to a man.

    Satia is said to become a man when going to a woman and to become a woman when desiring a man.

    read in the book
  • Samoa, A Hundred Years Ago And Long Before CHAPTER IV. / GODS SUPERIOR--WAR AND GENERAL VILLAGE GODS. / CHAPTER V. / GODS INFERIOR, OR HOUSEHOLD GODS.; lines 2198-2213 confidence: medium

    “Nothing could be seen, however, but an unusual number of prawns or crayfishes” when the friends searched for the child.

    The infant is supposed to have been changed into prawns or crayfishes.

    read in the book
  • Samoa, A Hundred Years Ago And Long Before CHAPTER VI. / THE PEOPLE--INFANCY AND CHILDHOOD. / CHAPTER VII. / ADULT AND ADVANCED YEARS.; lines 2764-2888 confidence: high

    The god says his ring is lost and Siati must find it in the sea. Puapae tells Siati to cut her body in two, throw her into the sea, and stand on the beach; she changes into a fish to seek the ring.

    Puapae instructs Siati to cut her body in two and throw her into the sea; she changes into a fish and retrieves the ring.

    read in the book
  • Samoa, A Hundred Years Ago And Long Before CHAPTER VII. / ADULT AND ADVANCED YEARS. / CHAPTER VIII. / FOOD--COOKING--LIQUORS.; lines 2891-2991 confidence: high

    A woman and child are neglected during great scarcity; after wild yams are not shared with her, she leads the child to a rocky coastal precipice, jumps with the child, and both are said to become turtles that later come when called by the village people.

    A woman and child jump from a precipice and are said to be changed into turtles, later appearing when called by villagers.

    read in the book
  • Samoa, A Hundred Years Ago And Long Before CHAPTER VII. / ADULT AND ADVANCED YEARS. / CHAPTER VIII. / FOOD--COOKING--LIQUORS.; lines 3089-3189 confidence: medium

    An old Savaii chief whose reserved sea-crab was eaten by family lads goes to a mountain ravine, threatens suicide and a destructive storm, jumps, and his daughter becomes a mountain to shut up the storm and save the people.

    The daughter lies at the ravine edge and becomes a mountain to shut up the storm threatened by her father and save the people.

    read in the book
  • Samoa, A Hundred Years Ago And Long Before CHAPTER XXI. / POLITICAL DIVISIONS AND PLACES OF NOTE ON UPOLU. / CHAPTER XXII. / POLITICAL DIVISIONS AND PLACES OF NOTE ON SAVAII.; lines 6514-6605 confidence: medium

    Tapuitea becomes wild, grows horns, eats human flesh, is called a cannibal demon by the king, and her sons escape to Samoa; she follows, lives in the bush, people flee, and Tasi is buried alive with a stone named for him.

    Tapuitea changes from wife and mother into a horned, human-flesh-eating figure called a cannibal demon.

    read in the book
  • Samoa, A Hundred Years Ago And Long Before NAMES OF THE ISLANDS. / FOOTNOTES: / CHAPTER XXI. / POLITICAL DIVISIONS AND PLACES OF NOTE ON UPOLU.; lines 6033-6130 confidence: medium

    At Laulii, Lau and Lii, with people from Fiji, wish to see a superior canoe called The canoe without a leak. They lose the road, fail to find it or its builders, become angry, and change themselves into two rocks remembered in the place name.

    Lau and Lii cannot find the canoe they seek and, angered by disappointment, change themselves into two rocks remembered by the place name Laulii.

    read in the book
  • Samoa, A Hundred Years Ago And Long Before NOVEMBER. / DECEMBER. / CHAPTER XIX. / THE ORIGIN OF FIRE, AND OTHER STORIES.; lines 5405-5497 confidence: high

    Fish and birds fight after failed hospitality and contempt for small inanga; one battle makes fish become birds and birds fish, while another establishes bird wings and supremacy.

    The fish-bird story says the first battle ended with fish becoming birds and birds becoming fish, and a later battle established birds’ wings and supremacy.

    read in the book
  • Samoa, A Hundred Years Ago And Long Before NOVEMBER. / DECEMBER. / CHAPTER XIX. / THE ORIGIN OF FIRE, AND OTHER STORIES.; lines 5499-5604 confidence: high

    The King of Fiji is described as a cannibal; brothers Toa and Pale flee to the bush and become trees, with Pale taking a crooked creeper-covered form and Toa standing straight.

    Toa and Pale are brothers who flee to the bush and become trees to avoid being killed for the oven.

    read in the book

taoist

  • Chuang Tzŭ: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer CHAPTER I. / B.C. 1766. / B 2 / CHAPTER II.; lines 2393-2488 confidence: medium

    Chuang Tzu dreams he is a butterfly, wakes as himself, and says he does not know whether he was a man dreaming of being a butterfly or is a butterfly dreaming of being a man; the passage names the transition Metempsychosis.

    Chuang Tzu dreams he is a butterfly and later cannot decide between the identities of man dreaming butterfly and butterfly dreaming man.

    read in the book
  • Chuang Tzŭ: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer CHAPTER III. / CHAPTER IV. / CHAPTER V. / CHAPTER VI.; lines 4358-4517 confidence: medium

    Tzu Yu says he is not afraid; he imagines decomposition turning his shoulders into a cock and cross-bow, his buttocks into wheels, and his soul into a horse, and says life and death follow the same law.

    Tzu Yu imagines his body parts becoming a cock, cross-bow, wheels, and chariot components; Tzu Li asks what God may make of Tzu Lai after death.

    read in the book
  • Chuang Tzŭ: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer CHAPTER III. / CHAPTER IV. / CHAPTER V. / CHAPTER VI.; lines 4519-4696 confidence: medium

    Confucius discusses uncertainty about personality and waking, using dreams of being a bird soaring to heaven and a fish diving into the ocean depths; he counsels resignation and entry into the pure, the divine, the One.

    The passage describes dreaming that one is a bird soaring to heaven and a fish diving into the ocean, and says one cannot tell whether the present speaker is awake or dreaming.

    read in the book
  • Chuang Tzŭ: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer CHAPTER XXXI. / CHAPTER XXXII. / CHAPTER XXXIII. / INDEX; lines 19592-19993 confidence: medium

    “Butterfly, Chuang Tzu a, 32”; Chuang Tzu is also indexed “and the butterfly.”

    The index links Chuang Tzu with being a butterfly and also lists life as a dream.

    read in the book
  • Chuang Tzŭ: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer CONTENTS, / HERBERT A. GILES. / A. L. M. / CHAPTER I.; lines 1189-1288 confidence: high

    In the northern ocean is a fish called the Leviathan, many thousand li in size; it changes into a bird called the Rukh with a vast back and cloud-like wings.

    The passage explicitly describes an enormous fish, the Leviathan, changing into an enormous bird, the Rukh.

    read in the book
  • The Sacred Books of China: The Texts of Taoism, Part I (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 39) BK. XXXI. BRIEF NOTICES OF THE DIFFERENT BOOKS, 159 / Book XXXIL Lieu Yt-KHAU. / BK. XXXII. BRIEF NOTICES OF THE DIFFERENT BOOKS. I61 / Book XXXII. Turen HsiA.; lines 8786-8881 confidence: high

    Khwan changes into a bird named Phang, whose back is described as extending an unknown number of li.

    The narrative explicitly says the fish Khwan changes into the bird Phang.

    read in the book
  • The Sacred Books of China: The Texts of Taoism, Part I (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 39) CH. I. INTRODUCTION. 5 / CHI, INTRODUCTION, 9 / CHAPTER Ih: / CH, II1. INTRODUCTION. 19; lines 1991-2115 confidence: medium

    The passage says these Taoist notions prepared followers for Buddhism and mentions a Lieh-3ze skull narrative ending with metamorphoses: panther produces horse, horse produces man, and man re-enters the great machinery of birth and death.

    The appended statement says the panther produces the horse, the horse produces man, and man re-enters the great machinery of birth and death.

    read in the book
  • The Sacred Books of China: The Texts of Taoism, Part I (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 39) PT, IOSECT.VI, THE WRITINGS OF KWANG-38ZE, 241 / PT.I, SECT. VI. THE WRITINGS OF KWANG-8ZE. 243 / PT, I. SECT.VI. THE WRITINGS OF KWANG-8ZE. 245 / PT.I.SECT.VI. THE WRITINGS OF KWANG-8ZE. 247; lines 12505-12596 confidence: medium

    3ze-yii says he does not dislike his condition and imagines his left arm as a cock, right arm as a cross-bow, rump-bone as a wheel, and spirit as a horse.

    3ze-yii imagines his limbs and spirit transformed into cock, cross-bow, wheel, and horse, and says he would make use of these forms rather than reject them.

    read in the book
  • The Sacred Books of China: The Texts of Taoism, Part I (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 39) PT. I. SECT... THE WRITINGS OF KWANG-38ZE, IQI / PT. 1.SECT. 11. THE WRITINGS OF KWANG-8ZE. 193 / PT. I. SECT. 11, THE WRITINGS OF KWANG-3ZE, 195 / PT. I. SECT. 11. THE WRITINGS OF KWANG-8ZE. 197; lines 10311-10396 confidence: medium

    Kwang Au dreams he is a joyful butterfly, wakes as Kau, then questions whether Kau dreamed he was a butterfly or a butterfly is dreaming it is Kau; the passage calls this the Transformation of Things.

    Kwang Au dreams he is a butterfly, then awakens and questions whether the human or butterfly is the dreamer; the passage names this the Transformation of Things.

    read in the book
  • The Sacred Books of China: The Texts of Taoism, Part II (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 40) BOOK XIX. / Part II. Section XII. / PT. 11. SECT. XII. THE WRITINGS OF ZWANG-3ZE. 1 9 / C 2; lines 1299-1398 confidence: medium

    One who takes his seat on the Tao and its Attributes is not exposed to trouble; he is above praise and detraction, mounts like a dragon, keeps beneath like a snake, and changes with the time.

    The Tao-grounded person is said to mount like a dragon, keep beneath like a snake, and be transformed with the changing character of the time.

    read in the book
  • The Sacred Books of China: The Texts of Taoism, Part II (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 40) Book I. / Book II. / BK, V. LIST OF NARRATIVES OF -STWANG-SZE. 299 / Book III.; lines 12336-12365 confidence: medium

    "The penumbra and the shadow. TiTwang jze's dream that he was a butterfly."

    The heading explicitly says TiTwang jze dreamed that he was a butterfly.

    read in the book
  • The Sacred Books of China: The Texts of Taoism, Part II (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 40) Book IL / BK. II. ANALYSES OF BOOKS OF XWANG-3ZE. 277 / BK. II. ANALYSES OF BOOKS OF ZWANG-3ZE. 279 / Book VI.; lines 11624-11703 confidence: medium

    3ze-yu speaks of one arm becoming a fowl, another a cross-bow, his rump-bone a wheel, his spirit a horse, and a cord by which life is suspended being loosened.

    3ze-yu's body parts and spirit are described as becoming a fowl, cross-bow, wheel, and horse; 3ze-li and 3ze-lai discuss becoming a rat's liver or insect's arm.

    read in the book
  • The Sacred Books of China: The Texts of Taoism, Part II (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 40) Book IL / BK. II. ANALYSES OF BOOKS OF XWANG-3ZE. 277 / BK. II. ANALYSES OF BOOKS OF ZWANG-3ZE. 279 / Book VI.; lines 11624-11703 confidence: medium

    The Book is said to contain roots of the other six Books' ideas, show the origin of life and transformation, open a door for Immortals and Buddhas, and present an Elixir made by a jade pestle that produces feathers of Transformation.

    The Book is praised as a wonderful Elixir produced by a jade pestle, whose touch produces feathers of Transformation.

    read in the book
  • The Sacred Books of China: The Texts of Taoism, Part II (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 40) BOOK XVIII. / Part II. Section XI. / PT. II. SECT. XI. THE WRITINGS OF X-WANG-3ZE. 3 / PT. II. SECT. XI. THE WRITINGS OF XWANG-3ZE. 5; lines 473-585 confidence: medium

    The passage describes minute seeds of things forming textures on water and then changing through lichens, plants, grubs, butterflies, insects, moth-like forms, a bird, saliva, and further named creatures.

    The passage describes minute seeds passing through many forms, including water texture, lichens, plants, grubs, butterflies, insects, a moth-like form, a bird, saliva, and further creatures.

    read in the book

temne

  • Cunnie Rabbit, Mr. Spider and the Other Beef: West African Folk Tales CHAPTER PAGE / INTRODUCTION 1 / CUNNIE RABBIT / INTRODUCTION; lines 623-705 confidence: medium

    A young girl marries a devil; the devil takes human form by borrowing half body parts, and these borrowed parts fall off as he approaches his own home with the bride.

    A devil takes human form by borrowing partial body parts, successfully woos a young girl, and loses the borrowed parts as he returns home.

    read in the book
  • Cunnie Rabbit, Mr. Spider and the Other Beef: West African Folk Tales CHAPTER III / A BACK-YARD KITCHEN / CUNNING RABBIT AND HIS WELL. / GOATS OF THE WOOD AND OF THE TOWN.; lines 1978-2034 confidence: medium

    "Spider he bin pusson, long tem" and had a "big, big, big cassada" farm; he calls the goats and harvests cassava.

    Spider is described as having been a person long ago and as now turned into another kind of being.

    read in the book
  • Cunnie Rabbit, Mr. Spider and the Other Beef: West African Folk Tales CHAPTER IV / EVENING ON THE WATER / SPIDER DISCOVERS THE WAX GIRL. / MR. CHAMELEON IS TRANSFORMED INTO A BOAT.; lines 2308-2454 confidence: medium

    Spider, Lizard, and Chameleon meet on the road, want to go to Freetown, lack a boat, and decide Chameleon will be the boat because he resembles one; his hand, tail, head, and inside are assigned boat functions.

    Chameleon is chosen to be the boat, lies down for passengers, and his body parts function as boat parts.

    read in the book
  • Cunnie Rabbit, Mr. Spider and the Other Beef: West African Folk Tales CHAPTER IX / THE DANCING BIRD. / THE WICKED IS TAKEN IN HIS OWN SNARE. / AN OLD MAN TURNS ELEPHANT.; lines 5045-5083 confidence: high

    "Sometem ef pusson go agin fo' look, dey nebber see um. Well, he done turn elephan'. De foot nar de mottah."

    The passage gives two accounts in which humans are said to turn into elephants: the abandoned elderly person and the two girls who sing the monkey's song.

    read in the book
  • Cunnie Rabbit, Mr. Spider and the Other Beef: West African Folk Tales CHAPTER IX / THE DANCING BIRD. / THE WICKED IS TAKEN IN HIS OWN SNARE. / AN OLD MAN TURNS ELEPHANT.; lines 5045-5083 confidence: medium

    People in Mende country are old and sick; their companions tire of caring for them, carry the elderly person into the bush, clear a place, and build a small bamboo-roof shelter.

    The elderly sick person is taken into the bush, fitted with mortars, a pestle, and fanners to resemble an elephant, left there, and later said to have become an elephant.

    read in the book
  • Cunnie Rabbit, Mr. Spider and the Other Beef: West African Folk Tales CHAPTER IX / THE DANCING BIRD. / THE WICKED IS TAKEN IN HIS OWN SNARE. / AN OLD MAN TURNS ELEPHANT.; lines 5045-5083 confidence: medium

    Mammy Yamah says a man can turn into an elephant and tells of two girls who go to the bush for wood, hear a monkey's song, and turn into elephants after singing it.

    In Mammy Yamah's account, the girls hear a monkey singing a song; when each girl sings the song, she turns into an elephant.

    read in the book
  • Cunnie Rabbit, Mr. Spider and the Other Beef: West African Folk Tales CUNNING RABBIT BECOMES A KING. / MR. SPIDER INITIATES THE FOWLS. / CHAPTER VI / THE BURNING OF THE FARM; lines 2930-3025 confidence: high

    Sobah replies that the devil is in many places: 'cotton-tree,' 'bush,' 'wattah,' and 'groun'.'

    Sobah says the devil can be in cotton-tree, bush, water, and ground, and can turn into stone, tree, pigeon, or person.

    read in the book
  • Cunnie Rabbit, Mr. Spider and the Other Beef: West African Folk Tales MAMMY MAMENAH AND HER FRIENDS / A STONE THAT WORE A BEARD. / THE GIRL THAT PLAITED THE DEVIL'S BEARD. / MARRY THE DEVIL, THERE'S THE DEVIL TO PAY.; lines 3518-3651 confidence: medium

    A big devil in the bush hears that no one can get the girl, decides to marry her, makes himself look fine, borrows half-side elements, and travels with a hammock and four carriers.

    The devil from the bush makes himself appear as a fine man, uses borrowed finery and body elements, wins the girl's acceptance, and later sheds parts of the constructed appearance.

    read in the book
  • Cunnie Rabbit, Mr. Spider and the Other Beef: West African Folk Tales MR. SPIDER INITIATES THE FOWLS. / CHAPTER VI / THE BURNING OF THE FARM / THE DEVIL TURNS PIGEON; lines 3198-3261 confidence: high

    A pigeon enters the trap; the passage says the bird is a devil turned into a bird, and it asks the man to loosen it and carry it home.

    The passage directly identifies the trapped pigeon as a devil that had turned into a bird.

    read in the book
  • Cunnie Rabbit, Mr. Spider and the Other Beef: West African Folk Tales PREFACE / CONTENTS / CHAPTER PAGE / INTRODUCTION 1; lines 145-219 confidence: high

    Chapter IV is “Evening on the Water” and lists Spider discovering the wax girl, Mr. Chameleon transformed into a boat, and Spider with Elephant and Pawpawtamus.

    Titles state that Mr. Chameleon is transformed into a boat, the Devil turns pigeon, and an old man turns elephant.

    read in the book
  • Cunnie Rabbit, Mr. Spider and the Other Beef: West African Folk Tales THE DANCING BIRD. / THE WICKED IS TAKEN IN HIS OWN SNARE. / AN OLD MAN TURNS ELEPHANT. / THE MAN WHO COULD NOT KEEP SECRETS.; lines 5086-5149 confidence: high

    Elephant is said to be able to turn into many things; one day Elephant becomes a fine girl and comes to the hunter, who sends his wife to the kitchen so she will not hear the talk.

    Elephant becomes a fine girl, questions the hunter about how he kills Elephant and protects himself, then returns to Elephant form.

    read in the book
  • Cunnie Rabbit, Mr. Spider and the Other Beef: West African Folk Tales THE DANCING BIRD. / THE WICKED IS TAKEN IN HIS OWN SNARE. / AN OLD MAN TURNS ELEPHANT. / THE MAN WHO COULD NOT KEEP SECRETS.; lines 5086-5149 confidence: high

    The girl asks how the hunter kills Elephant and what he does if he cannot get Elephant; he names his gun, bow, and arrow, and says he can turn into a dry stick and a bug-a-bug hill.

    The hunter changes into a dry stick, a bug-a-bug hill, and finally a fast-turning water-surface form while escaping Elephant.

    read in the book
  • Cunnie Rabbit, Mr. Spider and the Other Beef: West African Folk Tales THE DEVIL TURNS PIGEON / CHAPTER VII / MAMMY MAMENAH AND HER FRIENDS / A STONE THAT WORE A BEARD.; lines 3316-3418 confidence: high

    Spider meets a large bearded stone in the forest; “Dis not to true stone, he nar one debble wey bin turn stone.”

    The passage explicitly says the stone is a devil turned into stone, and the audience frame affirms belief in devils assuming forms.

    read in the book
  • Cunnie Rabbit, Mr. Spider and the Other Beef: West African Folk Tales WHILE THE BIRDS DID NOT COME / MR. SPIDER SECURES A POWERFUL WITCH MEDICINE. / MR. SPIDER GETS INTO TROUBLE AGAIN. / A GHOST STORY.; lines 5702-5822 confidence: high

    The dead man and woman go to his town; at night she is in a house, sees only a white place or white clothing of dead persons, hears frightening actions, and the dog sees the dead with a witch eye, barks, and turns into a person.

    The dog turns into a person to speak and bargain, then turns back into a dog to bark at the dead persons.

    read in the book

tibetan buddhist

  • The Buddhism of Tibet, or Lamaism AVALOKITA OR PADMA-PANI. 357 / TARA, THE SAVIOURESS. 359 / TARA, THE GREEN. / TUTELARIES AND MARICI. 361; lines 18961-19061 confidence: high

    Demon-kings are described as favorite tutelaries, repulsive monsters like the author’s type of Siva, fiendish metamorphoses of supernatural Buddhas, Anuttara yoga figures with malignant consorts, and ferocious many-armed sectarian tutelary demons.

    Demon-kings are described as fiendish metamorphoses of supernatural Buddhas, and Vajra-bhairava is said to be believed a metamorphosis of the mild and merciful Avalokita.

    read in the book
  • The Buddhism of Tibet, or Lamaism BUDDHA'S SERMONS. 135 / ARHATSHIP AND BODHISATSHIP. 137 / MERAY (8 / OT HALS; lines 7196-7480 confidence: medium

    Moral consecration to Isvara or the Supreme Soul and one-point concentration to annihilate thought are said to result in eight Siddhi: bodily lightness, heaviness, smallness, largeness, reaching any place, assuming any shape, controlling natural laws, and making everything depend on oneself.

    One of the listed Siddhi is the power to assume any shape.

    read in the book
  • The Buddhism of Tibet, or Lamaism IN SIKHTIM. 47 / LIFE OF ST. LHA-TSUN, THE PATRON SAINT OF SIKHIM, / MENDICANT LAMA BLOWING THIGH-BONE TRUMPET, / IN SIRHIM, 49; lines 2361-2471 confidence: high

    Lha-tsiin cannot find a path by Dsong-ri and remains in a cave called the very pleasant grove, where the mountain god Kan-ch’en dsé-na transforms into a wild goose, converses with him, and he composes a book of worship and offerings for the mountain god.

    The mountain god Kan-ch’en dsé-na transforms into a wild goose and converses with Lha-tsiin.

    read in the book
  • The Buddhism of Tibet, or Lamaism IV. TANTRIK WIZARD-PRIESTS, / TREORIK SAIS SP PADILA. 379 / ST. PADMA-SAMBHAT A. 381 / TIBETAN SAINTS. 383; lines 20183-20272 confidence: high

    At Sham-po-lux, Yur-lha-shem-po transforms into a huge mountain-like white yak with cloud-like breath, thunder-like grunting, thunderbolts, and hail.

    Several hostile beings transform into a yak, a snake, a young boy, or an old woman form during confrontations with the Guru.

    read in the book
  • The Buddhism of Tibet, or Lamaism MVSTIO AND NA OCRRD PHA, / TO PICTURE OF VISVANTARA JATAKA, / PRINCE VISVANTARA. 543 / PRINCE VISVANTARA. 547; lines 29100-29182 confidence: high

    A deity perceives that Madri might hinder the Bodhisat’s surrender for the salvation of the world, assumes the form of a lioness, bars her way, and is addressed by Madri as queen or wife of the king of beasts.

    A deity assumes the form of a lioness to block Madri from hindering Visvantara’s surrender.

    read in the book
  • The Buddhism of Tibet, or Lamaism ROYAL PATRONS OF BUDDITISM. 23 / ITS FOUNDER AND HIS SORCERY. 27 / ST. PADMAS SORCERY. 29 / OPPOSED BY INDIGENOUS PRIESTS. 31; lines 1499-1582 confidence: high

    The first listed disciples perform marvels such as mounting sunbeams, driving iron bolts into rocks, changing a head into a horse’s head, reviving the slain, overcoming fiendesses, enslaving demons and other beings, and gaining heavenly or divine knowledge.

    One disciple is said to change his head into a horse’s head and neigh three times.

    read in the book
  • The Buddhism of Tibet, or Lamaism ROYAL PATRONS OF BUDDITISM. 23 / ITS FOUNDER AND HIS SORCERY. 27 / ST. PADMAS SORCERY. 29 / OPPOSED BY INDIGENOUS PRIESTS. 31; lines 1584-1604 confidence: medium

    The Guru reaches Singala, penetrates an iron palace, enters the body of the Raksha king called “He of the Skull rosary,” and preaches to the Raksha's thousand daughters and the local folk.

    The Guru enters the body of one Raksha king, later abstracts another demon-king's life and enters his body, then preaches and reigns among Rakshas.

    read in the book
  • The Buddhism of Tibet, or Lamaism SAM-Y AS. 267 / DEPUNG AND SERA. 269 / TASHI-LHUNPO. 2 / TASHI-LHU; lines 14323-14388 confidence: high

    A hall contains frescoes of the original Dorje P’ag-mo and inscriptions recording how the goddess miraculously defended Samding in 1716 when it was beset by the Mongol warrior Yung Gar.

    The invader sees pigs and sows in the deserted monastery; when he is no longer intent on plunder, they become monks and nuns headed by Dorje P’ag-mo, leading him to give presents rather than plunder.

    read in the book
  • The Buddhism of Tibet, or Lamaism THE MYSTIC FORMULAS FOR THE ROSARIES. / NAME OF DEITY. / THE SPELL. / COERCING THE TUTELARY-FIENDS. 153; lines 8169-8286 confidence: medium

    The Lama fortifies himself by “assuming the spiritual guise of his fearful tutelary, the king of the demons, named Vajrabhairava or Samvara.”

    The Lama assumes the spiritual guise or appearance of the demon-king so that hostile demons mistake him for their own king and flee.

    read in the book
  • The Buddhism of Tibet, or Lamaism THE NAMES. 259 / TASHI-LHUNPUO MONASTERY. / RANSOMED CATTLE. 265 / SAM-Y AS. 267; lines 13876-13971 confidence: high

    The Guru makes the mandala of the Five and worships for seven days; the Five transform into five kinds of Garuda birds visible to the king.

    After the Guru makes a mandala and worships for seven days, the Five transform into Garuda birds, and the Guru disappears while a great Garuda appears in his place.

    read in the book
  • The Buddhism of Tibet, or Lamaism THE NAMES. 259 / TASHI-LHUNPUO MONASTERY. / RANSOMED CATTLE. 265 / SAM-Y AS. 267; lines 13876-13971 confidence: high

    The country south of Sam-yas is said to be inhabited by kLa-klo tribes termed Nagas through Indian pandits, cognate with those of the Brahmaputra valley; a Naga transforms into a white man on a white horse, asks the king how much wood he needs, and supplies an enormous amount.

    A Naga transforms into a white man on a white horse, speaks to the king, and supplies wood for building Sam-yas.

    read in the book
  • The Tibetan Book of the Dead MANDALA OF THE PEACEFUL DEITIE / XI, TI8 / THE TIBETAN WHEEL OF THE LAW / INTRODUCTORY SECTIONS 155; lines 8509-8618 confidence: high

    The deceased is told that miraculous action is naturally present through karma, not samadhi; he can traverse the four continents around Mt. Meru, arrive instantly anywhere, and should not desire illusion or shape-shifting powers.

    The passage names miraculous action, rapid travel, powers of illusion and shape-shifting, and the ability to alter shape, size, and number.

    read in the book
  • The Tibetan Book of the Dead THE TIBETAN WHEEL OF THE LAW / INTRODUCTORY SECTIONS 155 / THE JUDGEMENT / THE MANTRA OF CHENRAZEE; lines 9932-10024 confidence: high

    Dhyani and other deities are born of Samadhi; pretas and malignant spirits change their mental attitude in the Intermediate State, assume and retain shapes, and become pretas, evil spirits, and rakshasas with shape-shifting power.

    Pretas and malignant spirits are said to change mental attitude in the Intermediate State, assume and retain shapes, and possess shape-shifting power.

    read in the book
  • The Tibetan Book of the Dead XIV. THE ORIGIN OF THE BARDO THODOL / ORIGIN OF THE BARDO THODOL 75 / XV. THE TRANSLATING AND THE EDITING / THE TRANSLATING AND EDITING 79; lines 5130-5236 confidence: medium

    The resolution says to know the Bardo, master the Great Body of Union in Bardo, appear in whatever shape benefits beings, and serve all sentient beings, infinite as the limits of the sky.

    The passage says one will appear in whatever shape benefits beings, and the note explains this as assuming forms such as Shiva, Buddha Shakya Muni, Jesus, or the Prophet for devotees of different traditions.

    read in the book

hermetic

  • Thrice-Greatest Hermes, Vol. I: Prolegomena THE MYSTERIES OF ISIS AND OSIRIS 323 / THE MYSTERIES OF ISIS AND OSIRIS 325 / THE MYSTERIES OF ISIS AND OSIRIS 327 / THE MYSTERIES OF ISIS AND OSIRIS 329; lines 18517-18625 confidence: high

    At Apollo-city people eat crocodile; on one day they hunt and kill crocodiles and place them before the temple, saying that Typhon escaped Horus by turning into a crocodile and that harmful animals, plants, and experiences are Typhon's works, parts, and movements.

    The passage explicitly says Typhon escaped Horus by turning himself into a crocodile.

    read in the book
  • Thrice-Greatest Hermes, Vol. I: Prolegomena THE MYSTERIES OF ISIS AND OSIRIS 331 / THE MYSTERIES OF ISIS AND OSIRIS 333 / THE MYSTERIES OF ISIS AND OSIRIS 335 / THE MYSTERIES OP ISIS AND OSIRIS 337; lines 18955-19060 confidence: high

    Plato's Symposium myth is summarized: Poverty, wanting children, lies by sleeping Means and conceives Love, who has mixed nature and can assume every shape.

    Love, born from Poverty and Means, is described as of mixed nature and capable of assuming every shape.

    read in the book
  • Thrice-Greatest Hermes, Vol. I: Prolegomena THE MYSTERIES OF ISIS AND OSIRIS 347 / THE MYSTERIES OF ISIS AND OSIRIS 349 / THE MYSTERIES OF ISIS AND OSIRIS 351 / THE MYSTERIES OE ISIS AND OSIRIS 353; lines 19802-19844 confidence: medium

    A theory says the gods, "out of fear of Typhon," changed into animals, "hiding themselves in the bodies of ibises and dogs and hawks"; the narrator calls this story-telling.

    The passage reports a theory in which the gods change into animal bodies to hide from Typhon.

    read in the book
  • Thrice-Greatest Hermes, Vol. I: Prolegomena THE MYSTERIES OF ISIS AND OSIRIS 363 / THE MYSTERIES OF ISIS AND OSIRIS 365 / THE MYSTERIES OF ISIS AND OSIRIS 367 / VOL. I. 369 24; lines 20656-20825 confidence: medium

    The narrator thinks the visitor has come to tempt him; the visitor says he is "the Shepherd" into whose charge the narrator was given, then his aspect changes and the narrator recognizes him.

    The shepherd's aspect changes as he speaks, after which the narrator recognizes him.

    read in the book
  • Thrice-Greatest Hermes, Vol. I: Prolegomena THE MYSTERIES OF ISIS AND OSIRIS 365 / THE MYSTERIES OF ISIS AND OSIRIS 367 / VOL. I. 369 24 / CONCEBNING THE JEON-DOCTRINE 393; lines 22168-22349 confidence: high

    The passage cites popular Hermes-cult uses of Aion: Thoth is the Aion of the Aions who changes into all forms in visions; the Good Daimon is called Wealth-giving Aion; Isis is called Wisdom and Aion in the Papyri.

    Thoth is said to be the Aion of the Aions who changes himself into all forms in visions.

    read in the book
  • Thrice-Greatest Hermes, Vol. I: Prolegomena THE MYSTERIES OP ISIS AND OSIRIS 279 / THE MYSTERIES OP ISIS ANB OSIRIS 281 / THE MYSTERIES OF ISIS AND OSIRIS 283 / THE MYSTERIES OF ISIS AND OSIRIS 285; lines 16119-16233 confidence: high

    Isis rears the child by placing her finger in its mouth, burns around its mortal elements at night, turns into a swallow circling the pillar with a dirge, and the Queen’s spying and cry deprive the child of immortality.

    Isis turns herself into a swallow, flies around the pillar, and twitters a dirge.

    read in the book
  • Thrice-Greatest Hermes, Vol. I: Prolegomena THE MYTH OF MAN IN THE MYSTERIES 145 / VOL. I. 10 / THE MYTH OF MAN IN THE MYSTERIES 147 / THE MYTH OF MAN IN THE MYSTERIES 149; lines 8519-8629 confidence: medium

    Soul is described as difficult to discover and hard to understand because it never remains in the same appearance, form, or state; the passage also refers to variegated metamorphoses.

    Soul is said never to remain in the same appearance, form, or state, and the passage refers to variegated metamorphoses.

    read in the book
  • Thrice-Greatest Hermes, Vol. I: Prolegomena THE POPULAR THBITRGIG HEBMES-OULT 85 / THE POPULAR THEURGIC HERMES-OULT 87 / THE POPULAR THEURGIC HERMES-CULT 89 / THE POPULAR THEURGIC HERMES-CULT 91; lines 5570-5678 confidence: medium

    “whose actual form none of the gods can see,” and who transforms himself “into them all in visions.”

    The hymn says the Lord transforms himself into all gods in visions seen by humans.

    read in the book
  • Thrice-Greatest Hermes, Vol. I: Prolegomena THE POPULAR THEURGIC HERMES-CULT 83 / THE POPULAR THBITRGIG HEBMES-OULT 85 / THE POPULAR THEURGIC HERMES-OULT 87 / THE POPULAR THEURGIC HERMES-CULT 89; lines 5456-5567 confidence: high

    The invocation addresses the one who alone imposes order on gods and humans, transforms himself in holy forms, and makes being from non-being and non-being from being.

    Thoth is said to transform himself in holy forms, and the petitioner asks to be made in the names of wolf, dog, lion, fire, tree, vulture, wall, water, or whatever Thoth wills.

    read in the book
  • Thrice-Greatest Hermes, Vol. I: Prolegomena THE VISION OF ER 439 / THE VISION OF ER 441 / THE VISION OF ER 443 / THE VISION OF ER 445; lines 24459-24558 confidence: medium

    Er sees classes of souls choosing lives mostly according to former experience: Orpheus' soul chooses a swan, Thamyras' soul a nightingale, and a swan chooses human life.

    Several souls choose animal lives because of prior experience, memory, hatred, or former suffering: swan, nightingale, lion, eagle, and ape forms appear.

    read in the book
  • Thrice-Greatest Hermes, Vol. II: Sermons (Corpus Hermeticum) COMMENTAEY / MIND UNTO HERMES 191 / MIND UNTO HERMES 193 / VOL. II. 13; lines 8287-8331 confidence: medium

    Pantomorph or Omniform is described as one who "fashioneth the various forms for various species"; an All-form god changes in a revolving circle.

    The passage repeatedly associates divine or Logos figures with being all-form, fashioning forms, transforming in holy forms, and creating, destroying, or transmuting forms.

    read in the book
  • Thrice-Greatest Hermes, Vol. II: Sermons (Corpus Hermeticum) MIND UNTO HERMES 191 / MIND UNTO HERMES 193 / VOL. II. 13 / MIND UNTO HERMES 195; lines 8334-8417 confidence: medium

    Prayer addresses “holy Thoth” and asks: “Make me to be in every creature's name [or ‘true form’]” including wolf, dog, lion, fire, tree, vulture, wall, and water.

    The prayer asks Thoth to make the speaker be in the names or true forms of animals, fire, tree, wall, water, or whatever Thoth wills.

    read in the book
  • Thrice-Greatest Hermes, Vol. II: Sermons (Corpus Hermeticum) S8 THRICE-GREATEST HERMES / PCEM ANDRES, THE SHEPHERD OF MEN 39 / PCEMANDRES, THE SHEPHERD OP MEN 41 / PCEM ANDRES, THE SHEPHERD OP MEN 43; lines 2216-2297 confidence: medium

    The Shepherd is described as Christ of God and Son of the Father, able to take all forms, including a form that could appear as the cosmos to the disciple; after the form serves its purpose, the Shepherd again mingles with the Powers.

    The Shepherd is said to take all forms, including a form appearing as the cosmos to the disciple, to carry out the Divine Will.

    read in the book

georgian

  • Georgian Folk Tales GURIAN TALES / PART I / GEORGIAN FOLK TALES / MASTER AND PUPIL; lines 238-331 confidence: high

    The son tells his father that the master will turn the pupils into doves; he will fly first on departure and be last on return, allowing the father to identify him.

    The son participates in a dove transformation and independently changes into a hound, falcon, horse, and back into a boy.

    read in the book
  • Georgian Folk Tales GURIAN TALES / PART I / GEORGIAN FOLK TALES / MASTER AND PUPIL; lines 238-331 confidence: high

    The son changes into a hound, catches a hare for nobles, is sold for a high price, and later changes back into a boy once out of sight.

    The son repeatedly assumes valuable animal forms, is sold, and then escapes by returning to boy form when out of the buyers' sight.

    read in the book
  • Georgian Folk Tales GURIAN TALES / PART I / GEORGIAN FOLK TALES / MASTER AND PUPIL; lines 333-354 confidence: high

    A sunbeam enters the stable through a hole; the boy changes into a mouse and runs out, and his master pursues as a cat.

    The passage consists of a repeated sequence in which the boy changes form to flee and the master changes into a corresponding form to pursue or capture him.

    read in the book
  • Georgian Folk Tales MASTER AND PUPIL / THE THREE SISTERS AND THEIR STEPMOTHER / THE GOOD-FOR-NOTHING / THE FROG'S SKIN; lines 668-779 confidence: high

    Watching from the roof, the man sees the frog leap from the fireplace, remove its frog skin near the fire, become a beautiful maiden, prepare the food, and put the skin on again.

    The wife appears as a frog but removes a frog skin to become a beautiful maiden, then puts the skin on again to return to frog form.

    read in the book
  • Georgian Folk Tales MASTER AND PUPIL / THE THREE SISTERS AND THEIR STEPMOTHER / THE GOOD-FOR-NOTHING / THE FROG'S SKIN; lines 668-779 confidence: high

    The man throws the frog skin into the fire; the maiden warns, “Do not burn it, or thou shalt surely be destroyed,” but the skin is burned.

    After discovering the maiden’s transformation, the husband burns the frog skin while she begs him not to and warns that he will be destroyed.

    read in the book
  • Georgian Folk Tales MASTER AND PUPIL / THE THREE SISTERS AND THEIR STEPMOTHER / THE GOOD-FOR-NOTHING / THE FROG'S SKIN; lines 781-899 confidence: medium

    The prince meets a stranger identified as an angel in the form of a man; after hearing that the prince seeks the book of fate, the stranger shows him a palace where he will learn his fate.

    The stranger met by the prince is explicitly identified as an angel clad in the form of a man and directs him to the fate palace.

    read in the book
  • Georgian Folk Tales PART I / GEORGIAN FOLK TALES / MASTER AND PUPIL / THE THREE SISTERS AND THEIR STEPMOTHER; lines 356-436 confidence: medium

    "let one of my hands turn into a pickaxe, and the other into a shovel." God hears her prayer, and the hands change accordingly.

    The youngest sister prays to God, and one hand becomes a pickaxe while the other becomes a shovel, enabling escape-oriented digging.

    read in the book
  • Georgian Folk Tales THE FROG'S SKIN / GHVTHISAVARI (I AM OF GOD) / THE SERPENT AND THE PEASANT / GULAMBARA AND SULAMBARA; lines 1597-1692 confidence: high

    At the brook, the adopted brother appears and says the prince should share what he has gained through the adopted brother’s counsel, including the beautiful maiden.

    The adopted brother reveals that he is the fish from the basin whom the prince freed and provides aid, counsel, and a healing object.

    read in the book
  • Georgian Folk Tales THE QUEEN'S WHIM / THE FOOL'S GOOD FORTUNE / TWO LOSSES / THE STORY OF DERVISH; lines 5188-5263 confidence: high

    Dervish says his wife deceived him with the next-door neighbour; when questioned, she struck him with a whip and he became a dog.

    A whip repeatedly causes transformations between human and animal forms: Dervish becomes dog and duck, is restored to man, and later changes his wife and neighbour into asses.

    read in the book
  • Georgian Folk Tales THE QUEEN'S WHIM / THE FOOL'S GOOD FORTUNE / TWO LOSSES / THE STORY OF DERVISH; lines 5188-5263 confidence: high

    At a shepherds' camp, Dervish in dog form drinks wine from a plate, kills three wolves attacking sheep, is bought by the shepherds from the priest, and becomes famous for killing wolves.

    Dervish in dog form protects sheep by killing wolves and protects the princess by killing swans that attack her at night.

    read in the book
  • Georgian Folk Tales THE QUEEN'S WHIM / THE FOOL'S GOOD FORTUNE / TWO LOSSES / THE STORY OF DERVISH; lines 5188-5263 confidence: medium

    A courtier advises unchaining the dog; the next night Dervish kills ten swans, spares the eleventh after she promises help, the princess wakes healthy, and the king rewards him with a heavy gold chain and royal feeding.

    The spared eleventh swan later appears as the peasant's wife and identifies herself as one of twelve sisters, with Dervish's wife as the twelfth; both women use whips connected with transformation.

    read in the book
  • Georgian Folk Tales THE QUEEN'S WHIM / THE FOOL'S GOOD FORTUNE / TWO LOSSES / THE STORY OF DERVISH; lines 5188-5263 confidence: high

    Dervish says his wife deceived him with the next-door neighbour; when questioned, she struck him with a whip and he became a dog.

    After being transformed by his wife, Dervish uses the whip to turn the sleeping wife and neighbour into asses.

    read in the book

mangaian

  • Myths and Songs from the South Pacific BY TANGATAROA, 182O. / FINALE. / BY TIKI (1820), IN FULL CHORUS. / THE FIRE-GOD'S SECRET.; lines 2971-3073 confidence: medium

    At the place of descent Maui pronounces the overheard words; the rock opens, and he descends by entering the pigeon. A variant says he turns into a small dragon-fly and rides on the pigeon’s back.

    Maui enters the pigeon for descent, and a variant says he transforms into a small dragon-fly on the pigeon’s back; later he resumes human form.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Songs from the South Pacific BY TANGATAROA, 182O. / FINALE. / BY TIKI (1820), IN FULL CHORUS. / THE FIRE-GOD'S SECRET.; lines 3076-3135 confidence: high

    Maui demands fire a fourth time; Mauike threatens to toss him, puts on a war-girdle, finds Maui grown enormous, and throws him as high as a coconut tree, but Maui makes himself light and is unharmed.

    Maui swells to enormous size and also makes himself light while falling, enabling him to survive Mauike's throws.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Songs from the South Pacific CHAPTER I. / MYTHS OF CREATION. / THE BEGINNING OF ALL THINGS. / IMAGINARY REPRESENTATION OF VATEA.; lines 929-1038 confidence: medium

    The section is headed as an imaginary representation of Vatea and says to compare it with a fish-god picture from Layard in Smith's Dictionary of the Bible.

    The passage compares Vatea with a fish-god image and describes Tinirau as having a second fishy form and a half-fish body.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Songs from the South Pacific FINALE. / BY TIKI (1820), IN FULL CHORUS. / THE FIRE-GOD'S SECRET. / THE FIRE-GOD'S SONG.; lines 3137-3255 confidence: medium

    Maui takes Mauike's two fire-sticks, returns to the red pigeon, restores its tail, re-enters it, carries the sticks away, parts the rocks with words learned from Buataranga, avoids guardians through his mother's help, reaches Rupe-tau, resumes human form, and returns Tane's bird.

    Maui re-enters the red pigeon during the escape and later resumes his original human form after the pigeon reaches the upper world.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Songs from the South Pacific IMAGINARY REPRESENTATION OF VATEA. / DRAMATIC SONG OF CREATION. / BODY. SPIRIT. / TIAIO, KING AND GOD.; lines 1997-2064 confidence: medium

    The stream became sacred; the eel Tuna drank the murdered king's blood, Tiaio's spirit entered the fish, the eel went through a dark fissure to the sea, and the spirit then possessed a large white shark.

    Tiaio's spirit enters the eel, reaches the ocean, leaves the eel form, and possesses the large white shark.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Songs from the South Pacific INUINU RUA. SECOND OFFSHOOT. / INUINU TORU. THIRD OFFSHOOT. / INUINU A FOURTH OFFSHOOT. / INUINU RIMA. FIFTH OFFSHOOT.; lines 10178-10222 confidence: medium

    The note identifies the Momoo as a beautiful small blackbird with a pleasing note and says it was regarded as the incarnation of the god Alod, who delights to secrete men and things.

    The note says the Momoo was regarded as the incarnation of the god Alod.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Songs from the South Pacific MAUI'S LAST AND GREATEST ACHIEVEMENT. / CHAPTER V. / TREE MYTHS. / THE MYTH OF THE COCOA-NUT TREE.; lines 3958-4068 confidence: high

    Tuna says: "I am Tuna (eel), the god and protector of all fresh-water eels."

    Tuna, a divine protector of freshwater eels, changes from eel to handsome youth and becomes Ina's lover or admirer.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Songs from the South Pacific SECOND FOUNDATION. / UNUUNU RUA. / SECOND OFFSHOOT. / INA'S VOYAGE TO THE SACRED ISLE.; lines 4610-4760 confidence: high

    Rupe wishes to see Ina, asks a karau-rau bird to convey him, enters the linnet, and flies over the ocean to the Sacred Isle.

    Rupe enters a linnet to cross the ocean, and the linnet seen by Ina changes into Rupe’s human form; later Ina’s mother and Rupe enter linnets for another ocean crossing.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Songs from the South Pacific THE FIRE-GOD'S SECRET. / THE FIRE-GOD'S SONG. / THE SKY RAISED ; OR, THE ORIGIN OF PUMICE / STONE.; lines 3257-3353 confidence: high

    Maui, Ru's son, challenges Ru; Ru throws Maui high, but Maui becomes a bird while falling, lands unharmed, and returns in gigantic form.

    Maui becomes a bird to survive the fall and then resumes form in gigantic proportions before acting against Ru.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Songs from the South Pacific THE TAAIRANGI, OR PORPOISE. / THE FINNY SUBJECTS OF TINIRAU. / BY TEREAVAI, FOR HIS FETE, 1 823, / THE ORIGIN OF DANCING.; lines 5037-5114 confidence: high

    Reef fish and ocean fish answer Tinirau's call; the Sacred Isle comes to the edge of the reef, and the fish subjects assemble and partly resemble human beings.

    Tinirau's fish subjects assemble on the Sacred Isle and change into partial human resemblance before dancing.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Songs from the South Pacific UNUUNU TAI. / FIRST OFFSHOOT. / UNUUNU RUA. / SECOND OFFSHOOT.; lines 5298-5379 confidence: low

    "I would I were / A dragon-fly exulting in the sun / beam."

    The speaker wishes to be a dragon-fly exulting in a sunbeam.

    read in the book
  • Myths and Songs from the South Pacific USED BY THE CHIEF RAOA AND HIS CLAN. / CHAPTER VIII. / THE UNIVERSE, ACCORDING TO THE IDEAS OF THE NATIVES OF / MANGAIA.; lines 7999-8098 confidence: medium

    Pukapuka sacred men use ere vaerua, soul-snares with loops of different sizes, hanging them in upper tree branches near sick persons; if the sick person’s spirit as insect or small bird avoids the snare recovery follows, but if entangled Vaerua carries the ghost to the shades to feast on it for ceremonial offences.

    The sick person’s spirit is described as taking the shape of an insect or a small bird when at risk of entering a soul-snare.

    read in the book

persian

  • Persian Literature, Volume 1 AFRSIYB / GARSHSP / KAI-KOBD / KAI-KS; lines 3932-4054 confidence: medium

    A Demon disguised as a musician waits on the king, plays a harp, and sings that Mzindern is a springlike land of pleasant air, flowers, streams, birdsong, and happiness.

    A Demon enters the court in musician's disguise and uses harp-song to praise the land that Kai-ks then decides to invade.

    read in the book
  • Persian Literature, Volume 1 GARSHSP / KAI-KOBD / KAI-KS / THE SEVEN LABORS OF RUSTEM; lines 4280-4386 confidence: high

    Rustem plays music, sings about his wanderings and battle exploits, and is approached by a beautiful sorceress; he offers her wine in God's name, and at the mention of the Creator she becomes a black fiend.

    The beautiful sorceress is identified as a demon in disguise, and her black fiend form appears when Rustem mentions the Creator while offering wine in God's name.

    read in the book
  • Persian Literature, Volume 1 GARSHSP / KAI-KOBD / KAI-KS / THE SEVEN LABORS OF RUSTEM; lines 4577-4658 confidence: high

    Rustem fights the king of Mzindern; the king transforms himself into a stony rock by magic. Soldiers cannot move it, but Rustem lifts it and threatens to shatter it unless it resumes form.

    During combat with Rustem, the king of Mzindern uses magic art to transform himself into a stony rock.

    read in the book
  • Persian Literature, Volume 1 HSHENG / TAHMERS / JEMSHD / MIRTS-TZ, AND HIS SON ZOHK; lines 902-1028 confidence: high

    Zohk, Mirts's son, possesses ten thousand Arab horses and is approached by Ibls, the Evil Spirit, disguised as a good and virtuous man.

    Ibls first appears as a virtuous man and later returns in the shape of a physician, using both forms to manipulate Zohk.

    read in the book
  • Persian Literature, Volume 1 STORY OF SOHRB / THE STORY OF SAIWUSH / KAI-KHOSRU / AKWN DW; lines 9100-9205 confidence: high

    Kai-khosru sits in a spring garden banquet when a peasant reports a wild-ass-like apparition with supernatural strength that injures royal stable horses and appears to be an evil spirit.

    The threatening being looks like a wild ass, has supernatural strength, repeatedly vanishes when attacked, and is identified as Akwn Dw.

    read in the book
  • Persian Literature, Volume 1 THE DEATH OF KAI-KHOSRU / LOHURSP / GUSHTSP, AND THE FAITH OF ZERDUSHT / THE HEFT-KHAN OF ISFENDIYR; lines 11852-11931 confidence: high

    In the fourth stage, the party rests in a pleasant meadow by a transparent rivulet; the enchantress appears beautifully dressed, claims to be an abducted king’s daughter, and asks Isfendiyr to free and take her, while the ghoul remains at a distance.

    The enchantress appears in a beautiful deceptive form, tells a false victim story, is bound, and then changes into a cat, wolf, and old man before being killed.

    read in the book
  • The Shahnama of Firdausi, Vol. I ARGUMENT / ISO THE SHAHNAMA OF FIRDAUSI / HIS REIGN WAS FIVE HUNDRED YEARS / ARGUMENT; lines 8659-8779 confidence: high

    Faridun learns the princes have returned, goes to meet them to test their characters, and changes into a hissing, bellowing dragon with flaming jaws.

    Faridun deliberately changes into a dragon to test the characters and mettle of his returning sons before revealing himself.

    read in the book
  • The Shahnama of Firdausi, Vol. I FAR1DUN 219 / ARGUMENT / M1NUCHIHR 243 / MINIJCHIHR 253; lines 13764-13885 confidence: low

    At Sam’s court, Zal kisses the ground before his father with ruffled feathers, weeps, and praises Sam’s justice, falchion, charger, and mace.

    Zal is described with ruffled feathers, and the note states that he is regarded metaphorically as half bird.

    read in the book
  • The Shahnama of Firdausi, Vol. II KA1 KAUS 43 / THE SEVEN COURSES OF RUSTAM / THE THIRD COURSE / VOL. II. D; lines 2771-2953 confidence: medium

    A witch hears the music, makes her cheeks like spring, perfumes and adorns herself, approaches Rustam, and sits by him while he thanks God for food, wine, lute, and companion.

    The witch beautifies herself and approaches Rustam; when Rustam invokes God, her appearance changes, and she is revealed as a hag in the lasso.

    read in the book
  • The Shahnama of Firdausi, Vol. II KAI KAVS 57 / THE SIXTH COURSE / KAI KAVS 63 / KAI KAVS 67; lines 3974-4039 confidence: high

    "The sorcerer / Turned to a boulder by his magic arts / Before the Iranian host"

    The enemy king, called a sorcerer, changes into a boulder by magic after Rustam wounds him.

    read in the book
  • The Shahnama of Firdausi, Vol. II PAET I / THE WAR WITH MAZANDARAN. / ARGUMENT / KA1 KAUS 29; lines 1758-1945 confidence: medium

    As Kaus speaks in his cups and the captains wonder, a div in minstrel's guise addresses the chamberlain, claiming to be a native of Mazandaran and a noted bard worthy to serve the Shah.

    A div appears in minstrel's guise, gains access to Kaus through the chamberlain, and sings an alluring praise of Mazandaran under a heading that says Kaus is tempted to invade Mazandaran.

    read in the book
  • The Shahnama of Firdausi, Vol. II THE SIXTH COURSE / KAI KAVS 63 / KAI KAVS 67 / KA1 KAUS 75; lines 4042-4229 confidence: high

    A sorcerer is threatened with steel and battle-ax unless he abandons black arts and takes proper shape; the stone dissolves like mist, a king in armor appears, and Rustam seizes him while joking about the rock fearing his ax.

    The figure is ordered to abandon sorcery and take his proper shape; the stone dissolves like mist and a monstrous div is revealed.

    read in the book

shan

  • Shans at Home, With Two Chapters on Shan History and Literature TETHERED BUFFALOES. / NATIVE REST-HOUSES. / THE STORY OF AI-KAWK-HO / THE STORY OF A WITCH; lines 11134-11259 confidence: medium

    The spirit assumes the queen's former form, stands by the king's bed, says she is his first queen, identifies former clothing and jewels, and is accepted by the king.

    The spirit associated with the tree assumes the form the first queen wore before death.

    read in the book
  • Shans at Home, With Two Chapters on Shan History and Literature THE GOLDEN GOOSE / THE POOR MAN / THE STORY OF U-TAIN / THE STORY OF THE RAINBOW; lines 11525-11599 confidence: medium

    The spirits ascend to the high heavens and put the case before Sakya, king of the spirits of the air; Sakya pacifies the crocodile, allows him to remain in the heavens, turns him into a rainbow, and the rainbow may be seen when it rains, sometimes with his paler rainbow wife.

    Sakya turns the crocodile into a rainbow, and the passage explains that he may be seen when it rains, coming down to drink, sometimes with his paler rainbow wife.

    read in the book
  • Shans at Home, With Two Chapters on Shan History and Literature THE HUSBAND WHO LOST HIS WIFE AND CHILDREN / THE TIGER AND THE MISCHIEVOUS HARE / TETHERED BUFFALOES. / NATIVE REST-HOUSES.; lines 10577-10734 confidence: high

    An ogress assumes the form of a beautiful doe near Hpung-ka-lit's palace; the king, a mighty hunter, pursues her into the wilderness; she disappears and changes into a lovely woman.

    The ogress assumes the form of a beautiful doe, leads Hpung-ka-lit into the wilderness, changes into a lovely woman, claims human identity, and becomes his wife despite his suspicion.

    read in the book
  • Shans at Home, With Two Chapters on Shan History and Literature THE HUSBAND WHO LOST HIS WIFE AND CHILDREN / THE TIGER AND THE MISCHIEVOUS HARE / TETHERED BUFFALOES. / NATIVE REST-HOUSES.; lines 10736-10892 confidence: high

    The ogress decides the king no longer loves her, feigns sorrow, tells him to watch the new queen at night, and alleges that Hsa-pu-te-hsa and Kap-pa-ra love each other.

    The ogress assumes Kap-pa-ra's form at night so the king believes his brother has left the queen's apartment and orders his arrest.

    read in the book
  • Shans at Home, With Two Chapters on Shan History and Literature THE MONKEY AND THE CROCODILE / THE KING OF THE DOVES / THE FAIRY AND THE HUNTER / THE STORY OF THE SQUIRREL; lines 10055-10185 confidence: high

    The ogress wife shows the prince the garden and magic pool, says the pool restores sight to the blind, and tells him that the people around him are of the ogre family.

    The prince's wife is an ogress who has a woman's form and later throws it off to become an ogress again.

    read in the book
  • Shans at Home, With Two Chapters on Shan History and Literature THE MONKEY AND THE CROCODILE / THE KING OF THE DOVES / THE FAIRY AND THE HUNTER / THE STORY OF THE SQUIRREL; lines 9807-9939 confidence: high

    Gautama is discouraged in his search for Truth and considers returning to his palace; Sakya, king of the spirits of the air, takes squirrel form.

    Sakya takes squirrel form to admonish discouraged Gautama, whose search for Truth then continues until enlightenment.

    read in the book
  • Shans at Home, With Two Chapters on Shan History and Literature THE MONKEY AND THE CROCODILE / THE KING OF THE DOVES / THE FAIRY AND THE HUNTER / THE STORY OF THE SQUIRREL; lines 9807-9939 confidence: high

    The ogress queen bathes in a magic pool fed by a charmed spring, becomes a beautiful young woman, goes to the human village, and is brought to the palace as the human king's favorite wife.

    The ogress queen transforms through magical water into a beautiful girl and becomes the human king's favorite wife.

    read in the book
  • Shans at Home, With Two Chapters on Shan History and Literature THE MONKEY AND THE CROCODILE / THE KING OF THE DOVES / THE FAIRY AND THE HUNTER / THE STORY OF THE SQUIRREL; lines 9941-10052 confidence: medium

    In the ogre country, ogres would have killed the Prince but take him to the palace after seeing the letter; the ogre King reads it, offers his daughter as wife, and has the court bathe in a magic pool so they appear beautiful.

    The ogre King, court, and daughter bathe in a magic pool so they seem like beautiful men and women to the Prince.

    read in the book
  • Shans at Home, With Two Chapters on Shan History and Literature THE TIGER AND THE MISCHIEVOUS HARE / TETHERED BUFFALOES. / NATIVE REST-HOUSES. / THE STORY OF AI-KAWK-HO; lines 10978-11132 confidence: high

    After the marriage and the building of a new palace, Ai-kawk-ho takes the form of a beautiful prince by magic power in seclusion, but only his wife sees him as such.

    Ai-kawk-ho takes the form of a beautiful prince by magic power, first visible only to his wife and later displayed publicly.

    read in the book
  • Shans at Home, With Two Chapters on Shan History and Literature THE WOLF AND THE MAN / THE KIND CROW / THE MONKEY AND THE MAN / THE CLOUD; lines 11894-12072 confidence: medium

    The prince takes the bale-fruit and returns; the hermit changes the fruit into a large stone and changes the prince into a green parrot.

    The hermit changes the stolen fruit into a large stone and changes the prince into a green parrot before the ogre arrives.

    read in the book
  • Shans at Home, With Two Chapters on Shan History and Literature THE WOLF AND THE MAN / THE KIND CROW / THE MONKEY AND THE MAN / THE CLOUD; lines 12074-12220 confidence: medium

    The parrot flies to the hermit, who turns him back into a prince; the hermit touches the stone and it becomes a bale-fruit again.

    A hermit restores a parrot to princely form and changes a stone into a bale-fruit while directing the prince's next action.

    read in the book
  • Shans at Home, With Two Chapters on Shan History and Literature THE WOLF AND THE MAN / THE KIND CROW / THE MONKEY AND THE MAN / THE CLOUD; lines 12222-12362 confidence: medium

    The fairy asks to die outdoors near green trees, prays that her eyes become two green parrots, is cut down by swords, dies, and her eyes become two green parrots that fly into a tree and talk.

    After the fairy's death, her eyes become two green parrots that fly into a tree and speak, revealing information.

    read in the book

xhosa

  • Kaffir Folk-Lore: A Selection from the Traditional Tales Current among the People Living on the Eastern Border of the Cape Colony NOTES. 219 / NOTES. 221 / NOTES. 223 / NOTES. 225; lines 9540-9650 confidence: high

    Mbulu note: a fabulous creature believed in by children, able to assume human form but retaining its tail, and characterized by false speech when possible.

    The mbulu can assume human form but cannot part with its tail.

    read in the book
  • Kaffir Folk-Lore: A Selection from the Traditional Tales Current among the People Living on the Eastern Border of the Cape Colony NOTES. 219 / NOTES. 221 / NOTES. 223 / NOTES. 225; lines 9540-9650 confidence: high

    Long Snake note: girls take fermented milk to the man despite ordinary prohibition on females serving milk; Long Snake is a bewitched man compelled to appear as a serpent while retaining human faculties.

    Long Snake is described as a man bewitched into serpent appearance while retaining human faculties.

    read in the book
  • Kaffir Folk-Lore: A Selection from the Traditional Tales Current among the People Living on the Eastern Border of the Cape Colony PROVERBS AND FIGURATIVE EXPRESSIONS. 199 / PROVERBS AND FIGURATIVE EXPRESSIONS. 203 / PROVERBS AND FIGURATIVE EXPRESSIONS, 205 / NOTES.; lines 8627-8719 confidence: high

    Crocodiles are absent from present Amaxosa rivers but known by hearsay; the water-spirit charms people into rivers, shares a name with the reptile, and the story's seeming crocodile is a bewitched man forced into that appearance.

    The note explicitly states that the apparent crocodile is really a man bewitched and forced to assume that appearance.

    read in the book
  • Kaffir Folk-Lore: A Selection from the Traditional Tales Current among the People Living on the Eastern Border of the Cape Colony PROVERBS AND FIGURATIVE EXPRESSIONS. 203 / PROVERBS AND FIGURATIVE EXPRESSIONS, 205 / NOTES. / NOTES, 209; lines 8722-8819 confidence: medium

    The girl is said to know that the crocodile figure is actually a man under a charm, as indicated by her use of a proper name.

    The note describes a man made to assume crocodile appearance by bewitchment and restored to human form through the young woman's act of licking his face.

    read in the book
  • Kaffir Folk-Lore: A Selection from the Traditional Tales Current among the People Living on the Eastern Border of the Cape Colony STORY OF A CHIEF'S DAUGHTER. 69 / STORY OF A CHIEFS DAUGHTER. 71 / THE STORY OF SIMBUKUMBUKWANA. / THE STORY OF SIMBUKUMBUKWANA, 73; lines 3296-3374 confidence: medium

    The girl commands Simbukumbukwana to have legs and arms; the limbs come and he opens. She sweeps, grinds millet, makes bread, instructs him what to tell his parents, then commands the limbs to sink and they shrink up.

    The sister's words cause arms and legs to appear on Simbukumbukwana and later cause them to shrink.

    read in the book
  • Kaffir Folk-Lore: A Selection from the Traditional Tales Current among the People Living on the Eastern Border of the Cape Colony STORY OF THE BIRD THAT MADE MILK. 31 / STORY OF THE BIRD THAT MADE MILK. 33 / STORY OF THE BIRD THAT MADE MILK, 35 / STORY OF THE BIRD THAT MADE MILK, 37; lines 1869-1954 confidence: high

    The girl chooses Crocodile; her husband asks her to lick his face; after she does, "The crocodile cast off its skin, and arose a man of great strength and fine appearance."

    Crocodile is chosen as husband, asks his wife to lick his face, casts off crocodile skin, and appears as a strong, handsome man.

    read in the book
  • Kaffir Folk-Lore: A Selection from the Traditional Tales Current among the People Living on the Eastern Border of the Cape Colony THE STORY OF HLAKANYANA, 91 / THE STORY OF HLAKANYANA. 93 / THE STORY OF HLAKANYANA. 95 / THE STORY OF HLAKANYANA, 99; lines 4361-4539 confidence: high

    The pursuers reach a full river; Hlakanyana changes himself into a little round stone, is thrown over the river, and turns into Hlakanyana again.

    Hlakanyana changes into a little round stone, is thrown across the river by a pursuer, and then turns back into himself.

    read in the book
  • Kaffir Folk-Lore: A Selection from the Traditional Tales Current among the People Living on the Eastern Border of the Cape Colony THE STORY OF HLAKANYANA. 103 / THE STORY OF HLAKANYANA. 105 / THE STORY OF HLAKANYANA. 107 / THE STORY OF HLAKANYANA. 109; lines 4810-4976 confidence: high

    At a river, an iguana plays an ugwali; Hlakanyana asks to borrow it, denies that he would run away with it, and receives it.

    Hlakanyana borrows the iguana's ugwali, runs away with it, changes into a rush during pursuit, and resumes his form after being thrown across the river.

    read in the book
  • Kaffir Folk-Lore: A Selection from the Traditional Tales Current among the People Living on the Eastern Border of the Cape Colony THE STORY OF HLAKANYANA. / THE STORY OF HLAKANYANA, 91 / THE STORY OF HLAKANYANA. 93 / THE STORY OF HLAKANYANA. 95; lines 4184-4358 confidence: high

    The chief sends an army after Hlakanyana; they see him by a bush, but find an old woman who says he crossed a rising river. After the army crosses, the old woman turns into Hlakanyana again.

    When the army tries to catch Hlakanyana at a bush, they find an old woman who misdirects them; the old woman then turns back into Hlakanyana.

    read in the book
  • Kaffir Folk-Lore: A Selection from the Traditional Tales Current among the People Living on the Eastern Border of the Cape Colony THE STORY OF SIKULUME. 79 / THE STORY OF SIKULUME, 83 / THE STORY OF SIKULUME. 85 / Z6 KAFFIR FOLK TALES.; lines 3820-3932 confidence: medium

    Mangangezulu's daughter comes; her mother presses her foot in Sikulume's footprint, and Sikulume becomes an eland.

    Sikulume becomes an eland after the footprint action and later becomes a young man again.

    read in the book
  • Kaffir Folk-Lore: A Selection from the Traditional Tales Current among the People Living on the Eastern Border of the Cape Colony THE STORY OF THE CANNIBAL MOTHER, 141 / THE STORY OF THE CANNIBAL MOTHER, 143 / STORY OF THE GIRL AND THE MBULU. / STORY OF THE GIRL AND THE MBULU, 145; lines 6161-6239 confidence: medium

    The mbulu strikes the water with its tail, splashes the girl’s face, makes her bathe, and “took her clothes and put them on.”

    The mbulu wears the girl’s clothes, orders the girl to call herself servant, claims to be a chief’s daughter, and is accepted by the village as a great person.

    read in the book
  • Kaffir Folk-Lore: A Selection from the Traditional Tales Current among the People Living on the Eastern Border of the Cape Colony THE STORY OF THE CANNIBAL MOTHER, 143 / STORY OF THE GIRL AND THE MBULU. / STORY OF THE GIRL AND THE MBULU, 145 / STORY OF THE GIRL AND THE MBULU. 147; lines 6242-6274 confidence: medium

    The mbulu asks the man married to her to fetch medicine because she is sick; when he goes, she removes the snare.

    The mbulu occupies the role of wife, while the villagers use a milk-filled hole and the expected behavior of a mbulu's tail to reveal that she is a mbulu.

    read in the book

amazonian

  • The North-West Amazons: Notes of Some Months Spent Among Cannibal Tribes CHAPTER XI / CHAPTER XII / CHAPTER XIII / CHAPTER XIV; lines 6008-6097 confidence: high

    “when a medicine-man dies he returns as a tiger”; during life he can make tiger-form excursions, possesses a jaguar skin used for turning tiger, is the tiger’s spirit, and hides the skin when not in magical use.

    The medicine-man is said to become tiger or jaguar during life and after death, using a skin and acting as the tiger’s spirit.

    read in the book
  • The North-West Amazons: Notes of Some Months Spent Among Cannibal Tribes CHAPTER XI / CHAPTER XII / CHAPTER XIII / CHAPTER XIV; lines 6008-6097 confidence: medium

    The medicine-man’s after-death jaguar return is described as defensive; in this shape before and after death he can attack tribal enemies and carry individuals into the bush.

    The medicine-man’s return after death in jaguar form is described as a defensive measure against hostile peoples and as a feared source of retaliation.

    read in the book
  • The North-West Amazons: Notes of Some Months Spent Among Cannibal Tribes CHAPTER XIV / CHAPTER XV / CHAPTER XVI / CHAPTER XVII; lines 7247-7314 confidence: high

    Neva takes the guise of a man, comes to earth, speaks to Indians at open spaces such as savannahs or geological outcrops, and those places remain open as signs of his presence.

    Neva takes the guise of a man and comes to earth, where he speaks to the Indians.

    read in the book
  • The North-West Amazons: Notes of Some Months Spent Among Cannibal Tribes CHAPTER XIV / CHAPTER XV / CHAPTER XVI / CHAPTER XVII; lines 7316-7404 confidence: high

    The Good Spirit’s bodily visit to earth is unique; the Bad Spirit roams the forest nightly, takes tiger, fierce-animal, or disappearing man-like forms, imitates calls, lures victims into the bush, and is linked by the author to a tapir track reminiscent of the European Devil’s cloven hoof.

    The Bad Spirit can appear as a tiger or fierce animal, or as a man-like being who disappears at will, and uses deceptive calls to lure victims.

    read in the book
  • The North-West Amazons: Notes of Some Months Spent Among Cannibal Tribes CHAPTER XIV / CHAPTER XV / CHAPTER XVI / CHAPTER XVII; lines 7316-7404 confidence: medium

    The passage reports belief in temporary transmission of the disembodied soul into animal, bird, or reptile form for a purpose, with power to transmigrate or return at will.

    The passage reports belief that a disembodied soul may temporarily enter animal, bird, or reptile bodies and return at will.

    read in the book
  • The North-West Amazons: Notes of Some Months Spent Among Cannibal Tribes CHAPTER XIV / CHAPTER XV / CHAPTER XVI / CHAPTER XVII; lines 7406-7487 confidence: low

    The author reports uncertainly that in Zaparo belief good and brave souls become beautiful birds and bad and cowardly souls become objectionable reptiles.

    The reported Zaparo belief assigns good and brave souls to beautiful bird form and bad and cowardly souls to reptile form.

    read in the book
  • The North-West Amazons: Notes of Some Months Spent Among Cannibal Tribes CHAPTER XIV / CHAPTER XV / CHAPTER XVI / CHAPTER XVII; lines 7406-7487 confidence: medium

    The medicine-man can voluntarily free his spirit for magical purposes, fight unseen enemies, do harm, remain invisible, or lurk in animal, object, tree, stone, wind, rain, or river forms.

    The medicine-man frees his spirit for magical purposes, remains invisible, or lurks in animal, object, and natural forms.

    read in the book
  • The North-West Amazons: Notes of Some Months Spent Among Cannibal Tribes CHAPTER XIV / CHAPTER XV / CHAPTER XVI / CHAPTER XVII; lines 7578-7659 confidence: high

    Tigers are not killed wantonly because of fear of aggression from the tiger family or from the family of a medicine-man who has assumed tiger form; animals are described as capable of prolonged blood-feud with humans.

    The passage says fear may arise from the family of a medicine-man who has assumed tiger form, and that a tiger attack may be explained as a hostile medicine-man or enemy working in disguise.

    read in the book
  • The North-West Amazons: Notes of Some Months Spent Among Cannibal Tribes CHAPTER XV / CHAPTER XVI / CHAPTER XVII / CHAPTER XVIII; lines 7701-7802 confidence: high

    A virgin chief's daughter is found pregnant and says that when she was sick and under the medicine-man's magic she wandered far into the bush and found a beautiful manioc plant.

    A virgin chief's daughter becomes pregnant after encountering a manioc root; one variant says the plant becomes a beautiful young hunter.

    read in the book
  • The North-West Amazons: Notes of Some Months Spent Among Cannibal Tribes NAMES OF BORO CHIEFS AND MEDICINE-MEN / WITOTO / APPENDIX VIII / FOOTNOTES; lines 12010-12126 confidence: medium

    Among the Mungaberra, medicine-men are said to assume eagle-hawk form and attack other tribes.

    Medicine-men are said or suggested to assume eagle-hawk, condor, or jaguar forms.

    read in the book
  • The North-West Amazons: Notes of Some Months Spent Among Cannibal Tribes NAMES OF BORO CHIEFS AND MEDICINE-MEN / WITOTO / APPENDIX VIII / FOOTNOTES; lines 12128-12263 confidence: medium

    Malay tiger-folk are said to have towns and houses and act like humans; Perak tigers with human souls live in villages; Korinchi people are credited with assuming tiger form at will.

    The passage cites tiger-folk who live like humans, tigers with human souls in villages, and people credited with assuming tiger form at will.

    read in the book

nahua maya inca

  • The Myths of Mexico & Peru CHAPTER PAGE / LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS / CHAPTER I: THE CIVILISATION OF MEXICO / CHAPTER II: MEXICAN MYTHOLOGY; lines 2105-2203 confidence: high

    Tezcatlipoca, disguised as an aged white-haired man, requests entry at Quetzalcoatl’s palace; the pages initially say Quetzalcoatl is indisposed, then admit him.

    Tezcatlipoca appears as an aged man, as Toueyo, and as Tequiua in separate destructive episodes.

    read in the book
  • The Myths of Mexico & Peru CHAPTER PAGE / LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS / CHAPTER I: THE CIVILISATION OF MEXICO / CHAPTER II: MEXICAN MYTHOLOGY; lines 2654-2749 confidence: medium

    Tezcatlipoca and Coyotlinaual arrive; Tezcatlipoca descends from the sky as a spider by a web and gives pulque to Quetzalcoatl, causing intoxication, loss of chastity with Quetzalpetlatl, and banishment.

    Tezcatlipoca descends from the sky in the shape of a spider by a fine web.

    read in the book
  • The Myths of Mexico & Peru CHAPTER PAGE / LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS / CHAPTER I: THE CIVILISATION OF MEXICO / CHAPTER II: MEXICAN MYTHOLOGY; lines 2751-2836 confidence: medium

    In the Quaquiutl account summarized, the sun descends as a bird and assumes human shape; Kanikilak is the sun's son and emissary who spreads the arts of civilisation.

    The Quaquiutl account says the sun descended as a bird and assumed human shape, and the Mexican account says Quetzalcoatl first descended in bird form.

    read in the book
  • The Myths of Mexico & Peru CHAPTER II: MEXICAN MYTHOLOGY / CHAPTER III: MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF THE ANCIENT MEXICANS / CHAPTER IV: THE MAYA RACE AND MYTHOLOGY / CHAPTER V: MYTHS OF THE MAYA; lines 7049-7140 confidence: medium

    The divine children torment Xmucane, are expelled, become skilled blow-pipe hunters, are mistreated by Hunbatz and Hunchouen, transform them into apes, and Xmucane fails three times to withhold laughter at the men-monkeys' antics.

    Hunbatz and Hunchouen are changed into hideous apes, then leave as men-monkeys after Xmucane fails the laughter condition.

    read in the book
  • The Myths of Mexico & Peru CHAPTER II: MEXICAN MYTHOLOGY / CHAPTER III: MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF THE ANCIENT MEXICANS / CHAPTER IV: THE MAYA RACE AND MYTHOLOGY / CHAPTER V: MYTHS OF THE MAYA; lines 7142-7244 confidence: medium

    The brothers pass through the House of Cold, House of Tigers, House of Fire, and House of Bats; Camazotz decapitates Hun-Apu, and a tortoise becomes a replacement head so Hun-Apu rises unharmed.

    After death the brothers appear as men-fishes and then as old men, and a tortoise is transformed into Hun-Apu's head.

    read in the book
  • The Myths of Mexico & Peru CHAPTER IV: THE MAYA RACE AND MYTHOLOGY / CHAPTER V: MYTHS OF THE MAYA / CHAPTER VI: THE CIVILISATION OF OLD PERU / CHAPTER VII: THE MYTHOLOGY OF PERU; lines 10082-10151 confidence: high

    Cavillaca weaves by a lucma tree; Coniraya becomes a bird, makes his seed into a ripe lucma, drops it near her, and she eats it.

    Coniraya becomes a beautiful bird, and the younger daughter of Pachacamac flees in the form of a wild pigeon.

    read in the book
  • The Myths of Mexico & Peru CHAPTER IV: THE MAYA RACE AND MYTHOLOGY / CHAPTER V: MYTHS OF THE MAYA / CHAPTER VI: THE CIVILISATION OF OLD PERU / CHAPTER VII: THE MYTHOLOGY OF PERU; lines 10153-10225 confidence: high

    The brother-in-law challenges Huathiacuri in dancing and drinking; Paricaca advises him, Huathiacuri is changed into a dead llama, frightens a fox and vixen, takes their chicha jar and many-piped flute, and wins.

    Huathiacuri is changed into a dead llama and resumes human form; later he turns his rival into a deer and the rival's wife into a stone because of bad advice.

    read in the book
  • The Myths of Mexico & Peru CHAPTER IV: THE MAYA RACE AND MYTHOLOGY / CHAPTER V: MYTHS OF THE MAYA / CHAPTER VI: THE CIVILISATION OF OLD PERU / CHAPTER VII: THE MYTHOLOGY OF PERU; lines 9939-10017 confidence: medium

    Two birds, Aqua and Torito, also called quacamayo birds, appear dressed as Canaris; the larger removes her mantle, revealing beautiful faces and that the bird-like beings are women; when seen, they grow angry and fly away.

    The bird-like beings are discovered to be women; the younger bird-woman is prevented from escaping and becomes mother of the children from whom the Canaris descend.

    read in the book
  • The Myths of Mexico & Peru CONTENTS / CHAPTER PAGE / LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS / CHAPTER I: THE CIVILISATION OF MEXICO; lines 770-873 confidence: high

    Wise men meet at Teotihuacan to appease the gods; a giant of immense proportions rushes in, seizes them by scores, throws them down, and kills many.

    A giant kills many, returns in a different guise, and then appears as a beautiful child whose corrupt head kills observers by stench.

    read in the book
  • The Myths of Mexico & Peru LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS / CHAPTER I: THE CIVILISATION OF MEXICO / CHAPTER II: MEXICAN MYTHOLOGY / CHAPTER III: MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF THE ANCIENT MEXICANS; lines 3806-3893 confidence: high

    The two boys know how to change into an eagle or snake, make themselves invisible, and pass through solid bodies.

    The two boys know how to change into an eagle or snake, become invisible, and pass through solid bodies.

    read in the book
  • The Myths of Mexico & Peru LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS / CHAPTER I: THE CIVILISATION OF MEXICO / CHAPTER II: MEXICAN MYTHOLOGY / CHAPTER III: MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF THE ANCIENT MEXICANS; lines 3895-3990 confidence: medium

    After the water calms, Nata and Nena see fish, make fire, and roast fish; Citallinicue and Citallatonac question the smoke, and Titlacahuan-Tezcatlipoca descends, scolds, and transforms the fish into dogs.

    The survivor pair's fire smokes the heavens; gods question it, and Titlacahuan-Tezcatlipoca descends, scolds, and transforms fish into dogs.

    read in the book

romanian

  • Roumanian Fairy Tales HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY / COPYRIGHT, 1885, / PREFACE. / CONTENTS.; lines 1257-1408 confidence: high

    The fisherman asks what to do, and the second fish instructs him to gather dew from leaves, let the fish swim in it, put them in the sun, and return only once the dew is dried by sunbeams.

    Two speaking fish become identical twin princely boys marked with golden hair and golden stars; they mature at an extraordinary rate.

    read in the book
  • Roumanian Fairy Tales HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY / COPYRIGHT, 1885, / PREFACE. / CONTENTS.; lines 1520-1623 confidence: medium

    The horse tells the prince they are in the Woodpecker Fairy's land; she kills entrants, was once a woman cursed by her parents into a woodpecker, and will attack in the forest; the horse advises weapons readiness.

    The Woodpecker Fairy was once a woman turned into a woodpecker by her parents' curse, and the horse says both sisters became monsters under that curse.

    read in the book
  • Roumanian Fairy Tales HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY / COPYRIGHT, 1885, / PREFACE. / CONTENTS.; lines 4456-4567 confidence: high

    The old witch turns green with spite because the youth has chosen 'the very one,' must keep her promise, then mounts the tripod, changes face and figure, and pursues him to kill him and get the horse back.

    The witch changes her face and figure for the pursuit, and the sick horse later transforms into a winged steed.

    read in the book
  • Roumanian Fairy Tales HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY / COPYRIGHT, 1885, / PREFACE. / CONTENTS.; lines 4569-4673 confidence: high

    The horse carries the Poor Boy over the forest into the other world through a large opening, then shakes itself and becomes a handsome prince on the shore of the other world.

    The prince has been changed into a horse by the Wood Witch and regains human form after carrying a pitying hero to the other world.

    read in the book
  • Roumanian Fairy Tales HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY / COPYRIGHT, 1885, / PREFACE. / CONTENTS.; lines 5845-5978 confidence: high

    The Welwa is described as frightful and paradoxical, with no ordinary head or movement, a horse-like mane, stag-like horns, bear-like face, polecat-like eyes, and a body resembling everything except a living being.

    The Welwa is a monster under enchantment; when caught with the bridle it immediately becomes a beautiful horse and thanks Petru for deliverance.

    read in the book
  • Roumanian Fairy Tales HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY / COPYRIGHT, 1885, / PREFACE. / CONTENTS.; lines 5980-6097 confidence: high

    Petru cannot see or understand clearly, tightens his sword, declares he will die or bridle the Welwa, is surrounded by dense fog, cannot see or hear normally, fights in all directions for a day and night, and after the fog clears sees light and feels born anew.

    The bay says the Welwa changed into fog, and the next attack appears as a strange water-like force.

    read in the book
  • Roumanian Fairy Tales HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY / COPYRIGHT, 1885, / PREFACE. / CONTENTS.; lines 6099-6235 confidence: medium

    The Welwa appears to Petru in an indescribable, impossible form with displaced and inverted body parts, with reference to a gold-forest form.

    The Welwa appears in an altered impossible form, fights Petru, is subdued when Petru uses the bridle, and then thanks him for deliverance from enchantment as Petru rides the fourth horse.

    read in the book
  • Roumanian Fairy Tales HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY / COPYRIGHT, 1885, / PREFACE. / CONTENTS.; lines 791-883 confidence: high

    The fox asks to warm itself by the fire, receive bread and wine, and have the dog tied; the speaker invites it to eat and drink from his provisions.

    The speaker shares fire, bread, and wine with the fox and receives a pledge of aid; the fox later says this act released him from a spell.

    read in the book
  • Roumanian Fairy Tales HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY / COPYRIGHT, 1885, / PREFACE. / CONTENTS.; lines 791-883 confidence: high

    The fox turns three somersaults and becomes a handsome hero; he says he was condemned to fox form until a human received him with pity, fire, bread, and wine, and he promises to stay until the speaker’s object is accomplished. They travel to a mountain meadow before dragon lands.

    The fox turns three somersaults and suddenly becomes a handsome hero, explaining that fox form was a condemned state.

    read in the book
  • Roumanian Fairy Tales HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY / COPYRIGHT, 1885, / PREFACE. / CONTENTS.; lines 885-998 confidence: low

    The companion explains that the brothers set their hounds on him, which condemned him to wear the loathsome fox-skin still longer.

    The companion says the brothers' hostile act condemned him to wear a loathsome fox-skin longer.

    read in the book

daoist

  • Chuang Tzu: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer CHAPTER V. / THE EVIDENCE OF VIRTUE COMPLETE. / CHAPTER VI. / THE GREAT SUPREME.; lines 3272-3415 confidence: medium

    When asked if afraid, Tzŭ Yü says he is not; he says he will be decomposed and imagines his shoulder becoming a cock, another shoulder a cross-bow, his buttocks wheels, and his soul a horse for his chariot; he says life and parting from life follow the same law, and joy and sorrow do not touch him.

    Tzŭ Yü imagines decomposition transforming his shoulders into a cock and cross-bow, his buttocks into wheels, and his soul into a horse; Tzŭ Li speculates Tzŭ Lai may be made into a rat's liver or snake shoulders.

    read in the book
  • Chuang Tzu: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer CHAPTER V. / THE EVIDENCE OF VIRTUE COMPLETE. / CHAPTER VI. / THE GREAT SUPREME.; lines 3272-3415 confidence: high

    Tzŭ Yü says he is not afraid; he expects decomposition and imagines body parts becoming a cock, a cross-bow, wheels, and a chariot with his soul as horse; he accepts life and parting from life according to the same law.

    Tzŭ Yü denies fear, accepts the natural sequence of life and death, and imagines decomposition into animal, tool, and vehicle forms; Tzŭ Li likewise speculates about Tzŭ Lai's future forms.

    read in the book
  • Chuang Tzu: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer Chuang Tzu, Chapter II, butterfly dream confidence: high

    Chuang Tzu dreams he is a butterfly and then questions whether he is a man dreaming a butterfly or a butterfly dreaming a man.

    The speaker moves between human and butterfly identity through dream and questions which identity is primary.

    read in the book
  • Chuang Tzu: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer HERBERT A. GILES. / A. L. M. / CHAPTER I. / TRANSCENDENTAL BLISS.; lines 1075-1153 confidence: high

    In the northern ocean is an immense fish, Leviathan, which changes into the bird Rukh; the Rukh is vast and its wings obscure the sky like clouds.

    The Leviathan is an immense fish that changes into the immense bird called the Rukh.

    read in the book
  • Chuang Tzu: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer HERBERT A. GILES. / A. L. M. / CHAPTER I. / TRANSCENDENTAL BLISS.; lines 1075-1153 confidence: high

    A many-thousand-li fish called Leviathan in the northern ocean changes into the bird Rukh, whose back is many thousand li broad and whose wings obscure the sky like clouds.

    The Leviathan fish changes into the bird Rukh.

    read in the book
  • Chuang Tzu: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer THE OLD FISHERMAN. / CHAPTER XXXII. / CHAPTER XXXIII. / THE EMPIRE.; lines 14656-15101 confidence: medium

    “Butterfly, Chuang Tzŭ a, 32”; “Dream, Life a, 30, 86”; “Dreamless sleep, 82, 192.”

    The index includes “Butterfly, Chuang Tzŭ a” alongside entries for dream, life as a dream, and dreamless sleep.

    read in the book
  • Chuang Tzu: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer THE OLD FISHERMAN. / CHAPTER XXXII. / CHAPTER XXXIII. / THE EMPIRE.; lines 14656-15101 confidence: medium

    "Dream, Life a, 30, 86" and "Dreamless sleep, 82, 192"

    The index includes both Chuang Tzŭ as a butterfly and dream-related entries.

    read in the book
  • Chuang Tzu: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer THE OLD FISHERMAN. / CHAPTER XXXII. / CHAPTER XXXIII. / THE EMPIRE.; lines 14656-15101 confidence: low

    "Dragon, Lao Tzŭ a, 185"; "Dragons, 214, 263"; "Dragon-power, 122, 185"

    The index includes 'Dragon, Lao Tzŭ a,' along with entries for dragons and dragon-power.

    read in the book
  • Chuang Tzu: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer TRANSCENDENTAL BLISS. / B.C. 1766. / CHAPTER II. / THE IDENTITY OF CONTRARIES.; lines 1931-2013 confidence: medium

    Chuang Tzŭ dreams he is a butterfly, wakes as himself, and cannot tell whether he was a man dreaming of being a butterfly or is now a butterfly dreaming he is a man; the passage says the transition is called Metempsychosis.

    Chuang Tzŭ experiences himself as a butterfly in a dream, wakes as a man, and cannot determine which identity is dreaming the other.

    read in the book

khoekhoe

  • Reynard the Fox in South Africa; or, Hottentot Fables and Tales SIR GEORGE GREY, K.C.B. / NOW IN NEW ZEALAND. / CONTENTS. / CONTENTS.; lines 214-274 confidence: high

    The contents list Lion Fables: The Flying Lion, The Lion who thought himself Wiser than his Mother, The Lion who took a Woman's Shape, A Woman transformed into a Lion, and The Lion and the Bushman.

    The Lion Fables titles include a lion taking a woman's shape and a woman transformed into a lion.

    read in the book
  • Reynard the Fox in South Africa; or, Hottentot Fables and Tales TEE ZEBEA STALLION. 41 / TEH LOST CHILD. 43 / THE LION AND SIS MOTHER. 49 / LION FABLHS.; lines 2531-2563 confidence: medium

    The Lion eats her, keeps her skin whole, puts on her skin, dress, and ornaments, looks like a woman, and goes to her kraal.

    The Lion eats the Woman, leaves her skin whole, wears her skin, dress, and ornaments, and looks like a woman.

    read in the book
  • Reynard the Fox in South Africa; or, Hottentot Fables and Tales TEH LOST CHILD. 43 / THE LION AND SIS MOTHER. 49 / LION FABLHS. / TSU LION WHO TOOK A WOMAN'S SHAPE. 53; lines 2566-2691 confidence: high

    After milking, the Hare brings bamboos to the young wife's house; at night, while she sleeps, they see Lion's hair where he has slipped on the woman's skin and identify the sleeper as another being.

    The Lion has slipped on the woman's skin, is revealed by Lion's hair, and states that he has eaten the Mother's daughter.

    read in the book
  • Reynard the Fox in South Africa; or, Hottentot Fables and Tales TEH LOST CHILD. 43 / THE LION AND SIS MOTHER. 49 / LION FABLHS. / TSU LION WHO TOOK A WOMAN'S SHAPE. 53; lines 2694-2793 confidence: high

    A Hottentot man travels with a Bushwoman carrying a child; when wild horses appear, he says he is hungry and asks her to turn into a lion and catch a horse, though she warns he will be afraid.

    The woman is explicitly said to be able to turn herself into a lion, undergoes bodily changes, acts as a lion, and later returns to woman shape.

    read in the book
  • Reynard the Fox in South Africa; or, Hottentot Fables and Tales THE ELEPHANT. / TEE NAMA WOMAN AND THE ELEPHANTS. 63 / AND OTHER LEGENDS. / THE LITTLE WISE WOMAX. 87; lines 3514-3622 confidence: high

    The sisters leave the hole, the younger carries the elder across a bare plain, and when the men come near the sisters turn into Wait-a-bit thorn trees while their beads become gum.

    When the pursuers draw near, the two girls turn themselves into Wait-a-bit thorn trees and their beads become gum.

    read in the book
  • Reynard the Fox in South Africa; or, Hottentot Fables and Tales THE ZEBRA. / TEE ZEBEA STALLION. 41 / TEH LOST CHILD. 43 / THE LION AND SIS MOTHER. 49; lines 2427-2528 confidence: low

    Title and note: “The Lion Who Took a Woman's Shape”; original said to be in the Hottentot language in Sir G. Grey's Library, Gr. Kronlein's Manuscript.

    The tale title states “The Lion Who Took a Woman's Shape.”

    read in the book
  • Reynard the Fox in South Africa; or, Hottentot Fables and Tales TSU LION WHO TOOK A WOMAN'S SHAPE. 53 / VARIOUS FABLES, / THE ELEPHANT. / TEE NAMA WOMAN AND THE ELEPHANTS. 63; lines 2858-3028 confidence: high

    The wife hears the bird's lament. The man says she should become a mighty thunderstorm and he will be a strong wind; near the kraal they combine and become fire, and as fiery rain they burn the kraal and all inhabitants.

    After the brothers' deaths, the parents transform into a thunderstorm and a strong wind, combine as fire, and burn the kraal as fiery rain.

    read in the book
  • Reynard the Fox in South Africa; or, Hottentot Fables and Tales VARIOUS FABLES, / THE ELEPHANT. / TEE NAMA WOMAN AND THE ELEPHANTS. 63 / AND OTHER LEGENDS.; lines 3174-3333 confidence: high

    Heitsi Eibip could take many different forms, sometimes appearing very handsome and sometimes having long or short hair.

    Heitsi Eibip is explicitly said to take many forms, with changing appearance and hair length.

    read in the book
  • Reynard the Fox in South Africa; or, Hottentot Fables and Tales XX PREFACE. / PEIJFACE. XXI / XXIV PREIACE. / PREFACE. XXV; lines 779-907 confidence: high

    The passage classifies the pieces as seven ghost stories, four accounts of transformations of men or animals, eleven household tales, one legend, and one fable, and says the fable is probably of Hottentot origin.

    The passage says four pieces are accounts of transformations of men or animals and also lists 'The Lion who took different Shapes.'

    read in the book

yoruba

  • The Yoruba-Speaking Peoples of the Slave Coast of West Africa: Their Religion, Manners, Customs, Laws, Language, Etc. II II II II / II II I I / I I I / CHAPTER III.; lines 3025-3107 confidence: medium

    Stars are daughters of sun and moon; young suns try to follow their father across the sky, he tries to kill them, they seek refuge with Olosa, Olokun, or Yemaja, Yemaja turns some into fish, daughters remain with the Moon by night, and the author compares the myth to an eastern Ewe version.

    Some fleeing young suns seek refuge with Yemaja, who turns them into fish.

    read in the book
  • The Yoruba-Speaking Peoples of the Slave Coast of West Africa: Their Religion, Manners, Customs, Laws, Language, Etc. II II II II / II II I I / I I I / CHAPTER III.; lines 3025-3107 confidence: high

    Olori-merin has four heads watching the compass points from his mound, protects towns from war and pestilence, has goat legs and feet, and sometimes appears at night as a venomous serpent.

    Olori-merin is sometimes said to appear at night in the shape of a venomous serpent.

    read in the book
  • The Yoruba-Speaking Peoples of the Slave Coast of West Africa: Their Religion, Manners, Customs, Laws, Language, Etc. LANGUAGE. / CHAPTER XIII. / PEO VERBS. / CHAPTER XIV.; lines 10230-10422 confidence: low

    Adun is very beautiful and refuses men; on market-day a person borrows legs, arms, and a body, assembles them, pleases Adun, and she agrees to go with him after her mothers approve.

    A person borrows legs, arms, and a body to appear attractive to Adun; those parts are removed on the road, leaving only a head.

    read in the book
  • The Yoruba-Speaking Peoples of the Slave Coast of West Africa: Their Religion, Manners, Customs, Laws, Language, Etc. LANGUAGE. / CHAPTER XIII. / PEO VERBS. / CHAPTER XIV.; lines 10424-10583 confidence: medium

    Tortoise boasts to the king and the assembled people; Buje is summoned, cannot answer, covers her head, flees into the bush, and is changed into the plant called Buje.

    After public questioning, Buje covers her head, runs into the bush, and is changed into the plant called Buje.

    read in the book
  • The Yoruba-Speaking Peoples of the Slave Coast of West Africa: Their Religion, Manners, Customs, Laws, Language, Etc. PEO VERBS. / CHAPTER XIV. / CHAPTER XV. / CONCLUSIONS.; lines 11280-11401 confidence: medium

    The passage mentions spirits of trees, river-gods, sea-spirits, metamorphosis into brook, spring, or lagoon, and a girl transformed into a shrub like Daphne.

    The passage says metamorphosis into a brook, spring, or lagoon is common and gives an example of a girl transformed into a shrub.

    read in the book
  • The Yoruba-Speaking Peoples of the Slave Coast of West Africa: Their Religion, Manners, Customs, Laws, Language, Etc. REMARKS ON THE FOREGOING. / CHAPTER V. / PRIESTS AND WORSHIP. / CHAPTER VI.; lines 4114-4237 confidence: high

    Wizards and witches are believed to hold nocturnal meetings at spirit-tenanted trees, especially the Apa; the Apa spirit assists them, and the Aje is said to metamorphose into an owl for a mission of death.

    The Aje is described as metamorphosing into an owl and proceeding on a mission of death.

    read in the book
  • The Yoruba-Speaking Peoples of the Slave Coast of West Africa: Their Religion, Manners, Customs, Laws, Language, Etc. REMARKS ON THE FOREGOING. / CHAPTER V. / PRIESTS AND WORSHIP. / CHAPTER VI.; lines 4239-4391 confidence: medium

    The author says a Yoruba superstition resembles the Northern European changeling superstition; the folktale begins with Bola of Otta, whose infant is left at home while she goes to market and whose household food disappears.

    The child appears as an infant, is reported as an older child, is seen growing into a big boy, then returns to infant form and is said to be possessed by a spirit.

    read in the book
  • The Yoruba-Speaking Peoples of the Slave Coast of West Africa: Their Religion, Manners, Customs, Laws, Language, Etc. REMARKS ON THE FOREGOING. / CHAPTER V. / PRIESTS AND WORSHIP. / CHAPTER VI.; lines 4394-4466 confidence: high

    The hyena, Epelekpe, is often supposed to be a man who assumes that disguise at night to prey on sheep, cattle, and sometimes humans; the author says this recalls the were-wolf superstition.

    The hyena/Epelekpe is said to be a man assuming hyena disguise at night to prey on animals and humans.

    read in the book
  • The Yoruba-Speaking Peoples of the Slave Coast of West Africa: Their Religion, Manners, Customs, Laws, Language, Etc. REMARKS ON THE FOREGOING. / CHAPTER V. / PRIESTS AND WORSHIP. / CHAPTER VI.; lines 4394-4466 confidence: high

    "men and women are sometimes transformed into trees, shrubs, rocks, or natural features."

    The passage says men and women may become trees, shrubs, rocks, or natural features, gives Huje as a shrub, and gives Iyewa as a lagoon.

    read in the book

fjort

  • Notes on the Folklore of the Fjort (French Congo) INDEX. / INDEX. / INDEX. / INDEX.; lines 8292-8427 confidence: medium

    The index lists transformation as a belief in the power of transformation and as appearing in tales.

    The index explicitly lists transformation as a belief in a power and as appearing in tales.

    read in the book
  • Notes on the Folklore of the Fjort (French Congo) NOTES ON THE FOLKLOKE OF THE FJOKT. / THE FOLKLORE OF THE FJORT. / THE FOLKLORE OF THE FJORT. 3 / THE FOLKLORE OF THE FJORT. 5; lines 1710-1782 confidence: high

    Congo River islands are homes of men who turn into crocodiles to upset canoes, take prisoners, and sell them; Monkey Island is a burial-place of local princes.

    Men on Congo River islands turn themselves into crocodiles to upset canoes, take prisoners, and sell them.

    read in the book
  • Notes on the Folklore of the Fjort (French Congo) THE WICKED HUSBAND. / THE WICKED HUSBAND. 55 / THE WONDERFUL CHILD. / THE WONDEKFUL CHILD. 57; lines 3577-3602 confidence: low

    The son sings: “Now am I indeed dead, and become a bird.”

    The son sings, “Now am I indeed dead, and become a bird.”

    read in the book
  • Notes on the Folklore of the Fjort (French Congo) THE FOLKLORE OF THE FJORT. 3 / THE FOLKLORE OF THE FJORT. 5 / THE FOLKLORE OF THE FJORT. 7 / THE FOLKLORE OF THE FJORT. 9; lines 1862-1936 confidence: high

    The Fjort believe some people change into beasts of prey such as leopards and crocodiles; stories tell of relations who admitted killing and tearing people to pieces.

    Some people are believed to change into beasts of prey such as leopards and crocodiles and to kill while in that condition.

    read in the book
  • Notes on the Folklore of the Fjort (French Congo) THE JEALOUS WIFE. 47 / VIII. / NGOMBA'S BALLOON. / NGOMBA'S BALLOON. 51; lines 3371-3451 confidence: high

    Ngomba’s little sister has changed herself into a cricket and hidden under the bed; her singing compels Mpunia to join and dance, repeatedly delaying the killing, while Ngomba says the medicine makes her sleepy and asks whether he has fastened the string.

    Ngomba’s little sister changes herself into a cricket, hides under the bed, and sings so that Mpunia dances and forgets or delays the murder attempt.

    read in the book
  • Notes on the Folklore of the Fjort (French Congo) THE YOUNGER BROTHER WHO KNEW MORE THAN THE ELDER. 67 / THE CHIMPANZEE AND GORILLA. / THE ANTELOPE AND THE LEOPARD. / THE ANTELOPE AND THE LEOPARD. 73; lines 4114-4249 confidence: high

    The maiden criticizes the leopard's ears and feet; the leopard has his ears cut and his feet taken off.

    The maiden turns into the antelope after inducing the leopard to mutilate himself, and she tells him she has destroyed him.

    read in the book
  • Notes on the Folklore of the Fjort (French Congo) TO LIFE. / HOW JNSASS1 (GAZELLE) GOT MARRIED. 37 / THE VANISHING WIFE. 41 / ANOTHER VANISHING WIFE. 43; lines 3111-3192 confidence: medium

    The passage is headed 'Another Vanishing Wife'; a voice warns Mavungu while he pulls at leaves; a leaf becomes a beautiful woman, and other leaves become men and women until the canoe is full.

    Leaves from the fuba-tree change into a beautiful woman and into men and women later described as attendants.

    read in the book
  • Notes on the Folklore of the Fjort (French Congo) XIII. / THE YOUNGER BROTHER WHO KNEW MORE THAN THE ELDER. 67 / THE CHIMPANZEE AND GORILLA. / THE ANTELOPE AND THE LEOPARD.; lines 4044-4111 confidence: high

    As the dog dies, it changes into a beautiful damsel; the leopard sees her, longs to marry her, and asks her to be his wife.

    The little dog, while dying, changes into a beautiful damsel.

    read in the book

gnostic

  • Fragments of a Faith Forgotten FRAGMENTS OF A FAITH FORGOTTEN. / THE PISTIS SOPHIA. 469 / THE PISTIS SOPHIA. 471 / THE PISTIS SOPHIA. 473; lines 23717-23794 confidence: high

    The higher Sophia rises, the stronger the opposing powers become; they change their shapes and are directed by subtle powers of cosmos.

    The higher Sophia rises, the stronger the opposing powers become, and they change their shapes against her.

    read in the book
  • Fragments of a Faith Forgotten FROM THE ACTS OF THOMAS. 421 / FROM THE ACTS OF THOMAS. 423 / FROM THE ACTS OF THOMAS. 425 / FROM THE ACTS OF JOHN.; lines 21852-21957 confidence: medium

    The passage says that after his death Christ returned and taught followers among inner communities in a psychic or spiritual body that could be visible and tangible at will but was illusory compared with an ordinary physical body.

    The spiritual body is described as visible and sensible to touch at will, while Jesus is reported to change appearance.

    read in the book
  • Fragments of a Faith Forgotten FROM THE ACTS OF THOMAS. 421 / FROM THE ACTS OF THOMAS. 423 / FROM THE ACTS OF THOMAS. 425 / FROM THE ACTS OF JOHN.; lines 21852-21957 confidence: high

    At the calling of James and John, James sees Jesus as a child, John first sees him as a fair and cheerful man, then as partly bald with a thick flowing beard, while James says he appeared as a youth with a newly come beard.

    James and John see Jesus in different ages and bodily forms, and John later observes him as small and uncomely and then reaching to heaven.

    read in the book
  • Fragments of a Faith Forgotten FROM THE ACTS OF THOMAS. 423 / FROM THE ACTS OF THOMAS. 425 / FROM THE ACTS OF JOHN. / FROM THE ACTS OF JOHN. 429; lines 21960-22042 confidence: high

    Jesus leads three disciples up into a mountain; John approaches while Jesus prays and sees him without garments, not as a man, with snow-white feet lighting the ground and a head reaching heaven.

    Jesus is seen in a non-human, radiant, heaven-reaching form and then turns and appears as a small man.

    read in the book
  • Fragments of a Faith Forgotten OF THE CHURCH FATHERS. / SOME GNOSTIC FRAGMENTS. 159 / DOSITHEUS. / DOSITHEUS. 163; lines 11548-11667 confidence: high

    The Church Father's summary says the angels mismanage the world through desire for sovereignty; the descending figure transforms himself, is made like the powers and angels, appears as a man though not a man, is thought to suffer in Judaea though he does not really suffer, and the prophets speak by inspiration of the angels who made the world.

    The descending figure transforms himself, becomes like the powers and angels, and appears as a man though he is not a man.

    read in the book
  • Fragments of a Faith Forgotten THE BASILIDIAN GNOSIS. 277 / THE BASILIDIAN GNOSIS. 279 / THE BASILIDIAN GNOSIS. 281 / THE BASILIDIAN GNOSIS. 283; lines 16031-16074 confidence: medium

    The passage reports, while rejecting as foolish, the tale that Basilidians believed Jesus changed bodies with Simon of Cyrene at the crucifixion, leaving the substitute to suffer while Jesus mocked those tricked.

    The reported tale says Jesus changed bodies with Simon of Cyrene at the crucifixion.

    read in the book
  • Fragments of a Faith Forgotten THE ESSENES. 135 / THE TENDENCIES OF GNOSTICISM. / THE TENDENCIES OF GNOSTICISM. 139 / THE TENDENCIES OF GNOSTICISM. 141; lines 10581-10653 confidence: medium

    A phantasmal body may be used by the "perfect" to appear, disappear, and materialize; another person's physical body, usually a pupil's, may be used by a master of wisdom for instruction.

    The passage says a phantasmal body can appear, disappear, and become materialized at will when used by the "perfect."

    read in the book
  • Pistis Sophia THE FIFTH DOCUMENT ... 193 / INDEX OF PSALMS AND ODES ... 201 / GENERAL INDEX ... 203 / INTRODUCTION; lines 2574-2658 confidence: medium

    Jesus says that, coming into the world, he entered the midst of the Rulers of the Sphere in the likeness of Gabriel the angel of the Aeons; the Rulers did not know him and thought he was Gabriel.

    Jesus says he came among the Rulers of the Sphere in the likeness of Gabriel, and that the Rulers of the Aeons did not recognize him but thought he was Gabriel.

    read in the book

navajo

  • Navaho Legends II. EARLY EVENTS IN THE FIFTH WORLD. / III. THE WAR GODS. / IV. GROWTH OF THE NAVAHO NATION. / NATI'NESTHANI.; lines 8192-8289 confidence: medium

    The Eagles sleep on either side of the Navaho and keep him warm; before sleeping each removes a plume robe and reveals a human-like form.

    The Eagles remove robes of plumes and reveal forms like human beings, then put on their plumage again at dawn.

    read in the book
  • Navaho Legends II. EARLY EVENTS IN THE FIFTH WORLD. / III. THE WAR GODS. / IV. GROWTH OF THE NAVAHO NATION. / NATI'NESTHANI.; lines 8292-8371 confidence: medium

    The Navaho observes a war party, receives food in houses, sees Eagles remove feather suits and wear white suits, and witnesses mourning when warriors return with many slain.

    The Eagles are described in their pueblos as like ordinary people who take off feather suits and wear white suits underneath.

    read in the book
  • Navaho Legends III. THE WAR GODS. / IV. GROWTH OF THE NAVAHO NATION. / NATI'NESTHANI. / NOTES.; lines 10275-10391 confidence: low

    The note describes an anti-Pah Ute point and says Version A transforms the young into Rocky Mountain sheep, while Version B changes them into birds of prey.

    Variant accounts transform young into Rocky Mountain sheep or birds of prey.

    read in the book
  • Navaho Legends III. THE WAR GODS. / IV. GROWTH OF THE NAVAHO NATION. / NATI'NESTHANI. / NOTES.; lines 10848-10907 confidence: high

    The Gán-as-ki-di are numerous divinities whose chief home is Depéhahatil near Tse`gíhi; they may appear anywhere, are often with yéi and other gods, belong to the Mountain Sheep People, and appear as Rocky Mountain sheep.

    The Gán-as-ki-di are said to often appear to humans in the form of Rocky Mountain sheep.

    read in the book
  • Navaho Legends INDUSTRY. / POETRY AND MUSIC. / TRIBAL ORGANIZATION. / RELIGION.; lines 1398-1486 confidence: medium

    Tsúskai is said to be the home of the Tsiké Sas Nátlehi, or Maidens who Become Bears; two Navajo companions refused to approach it, fearing the divine ones; the writer found stone and shell beads in a sandy hollow on the summit, placed there as sacrifices.

    Tsiké Sas Nátlehi are translated as Maidens who Become Bears and are treated as divine inhabitants of Tsúskai.

    read in the book
  • Navaho Legends LEGENDS. / THE NAVAHO ORIGIN LEGEND. / I. THE STORY OF THE EMERGENCE. / II. EARLY EVENTS IN THE FIFTH WORLD.; lines 3853-3949 confidence: high

    The youngest brother watches the sister face east, south, west, and north in sunwise order, pull out her upper eye-teeth, insert bone-awl pieces as tusks, and declare omens about dreams of losing upper teeth and losing a brother or sister.

    The sister performs rites, develops tusks, shaggy hair, long snout, gnashing teeth, and claws, and is then described as a she-bear and bear-woman.

    read in the book
  • Navaho Legends LEGENDS. / THE NAVAHO ORIGIN LEGEND. / I. THE STORY OF THE EMERGENCE. / II. EARLY EVENTS IN THE FIFTH WORLD.; lines 3951-4044 confidence: low

    The bear-woman searches old shelters and the hut, digs at the fireplace, finds the hidden younger brother beneath stones, coaxes him to grasp her finger, and Wind warns him to climb out without her help.

    The bear-woman scratches with paws, approaches with coaxing behavior, and her snout extends toward the brother's head while her ears move during the attempted attack.

    read in the book
  • Navaho Legends POETRY AND MUSIC. / TRIBAL ORGANIZATION. / RELIGION. / CEREMONIES.; lines 1668-1762 confidence: low

    In rites, men represent gods or mythic characters through paint, equipment, or masks; the akáninili represents Dsi'lyi Neyáni after transformation by the Butterfly Goddess.

    The akáninili is dressed to represent Dsi'lyi Neyáni as he appeared after the Butterfly Goddess transformed him.

    read in the book

akan

  • West African Folk-Tales CONTENTS / I. ANANSI, OR SPIDER, TALES / II. MISCELLANEOUS TALES / ILLUSTRATIONS; lines 144-173 confidence: high

    “The Princess changed into an Elephant”

    A caption states that the princess changed into an elephant.

    read in the book
  • West African Folk-Tales I. ANANSI, OR SPIDER, TALES / II. HOW WISDOM BECAME THE PROPERTY OF THE HUMAN RACE / III. ANANSI AND NOTHING / IV. THUNDER AND ANANSI; lines 616-719 confidence: high

    Anansi pretends to be hungry, secretly eats from the hidden pot, grows plump while his family grows thin, and is followed by Kweku Tsin in the form of a tiny fly.

    Kweku Tsin changes into a tiny fly, follows Anansi, and reveals the pot’s hiding-place to the family.

    read in the book
  • West African Folk-Tales IX. WHY WE SEE ANTS CARRYING BUNDLES AS BIG AS THEMSELVES / X. WHY SPIDERS ARE ALWAYS FOUND IN THE CORNERS OF CEILINGS / XI. ANANSI THE BLIND FISHERMAN / XII. ADZANUMEE AND HER MOTHER; lines 1222-1281 confidence: medium

    After the woman gives the promise, the yam changes into a beautiful girl, and the woman names her Adzanumee.

    The yam changes into a girl, and later the girl changes back into a yam.

    read in the book
  • West African Folk-Tales VI. TIT FOR TAT / VIII. THE SQUIRREL AND THE SPIDER / IX. WHY WE SEE ANTS CARRYING BUNDLES AS BIG AS THEMSELVES / X. WHY SPIDERS ARE ALWAYS FOUND IN THE CORNERS OF CEILINGS; lines 1112-1175 confidence: high

    At daybreak Anansi’s son and villagers discover that the robber is Anansi. Ashamed, Anansi changes into a spider and hides in a dark ceiling corner; the tale concludes that spiders have since been found in dark, dusty corners.

    After being found out, Anansi changes into a spider and hides in a ceiling corner; the passage explicitly connects this event to where spiders are found afterward.

    read in the book
  • West African Folk-Tales XIX. OHIA AND THE THIEVING DEER / XX. HOW THE TORTOISE GOT ITS SHELL / XXI. THE HUNTER AND THE TORTOISE / XXII. THE TAIL OF THE PRINCESS ELEPHANT; lines 1961-2069 confidence: high

    The princess refuses to stop pursuing Kwesi, changes into a beautiful maiden, carries a calabash cymbal, announces that whoever shoots the cymbal may marry her, and marries Kwesi after he strikes it.

    The princess elephant changes into a beautiful maiden, marries Kwesi, and later resumes elephant form at night to attack him.

    read in the book
  • West African Folk-Tales XIX. OHIA AND THE THIEVING DEER / XX. HOW THE TORTOISE GOT ITS SHELL / XXI. THE HUNTER AND THE TORTOISE / XXII. THE TAIL OF THE PRINCESS ELEPHANT; lines 1961-2069 confidence: high

    Kwesi calls on his juju Depor; at its advice he throws a branch that becomes a huge tree and a corn-cob that becomes a large maize field, both delaying the elephants.

    Kwesi repeatedly calls on his juju, which gives practical advice and changes his form into a mat, needle, and hawk.

    read in the book
  • West African Folk-Tales XXVII. THE LEOPARD AND THE RAM / XXVIII. WHY THE LEOPARD CAN ONLY CATCH PREY ON ITS LEFT SIDE / XXIX. QUARCOO BAH-BONI / XXX. KING CHAMELEON AND THE ANIMALS; lines 2547-2643 confidence: medium

    Hare reaches the stool far ahead, but Chameleon, having matched Hare’s colour and clung to his tail from the start, drops onto the stool before Hare can sit.

    Chameleon’s ability to change colour enables him to hide on Hare during the race.

    read in the book

malagasy

  • Madagascar Before the Conquest: The Island, the Country, and the People CURIOUS WORDS AND CUSTOMS AMONG THE MALAGASY. I73 / CHAPTER IX. / MALAGASY FOLK-LORE AND POPULAR SUPERSTITIONS. / SOME ADDITIONAL FOLK-LORE.; lines 7515-7631 confidence: medium

    The fanany is said to be the result of the life of princes, to appear in liquid exuding from a corpse bound to a house post, and to be carried to nearby water that then becomes taboo.

    The creature from the dead body is said to be placed in water and later to change into a snake, lizard, or intermediate animal.

    read in the book
  • Madagascar Before the Conquest: The Island, the Country, and the People ORATORY, SYMBOLIC ACTIONS, AND CONUNDRUMS. I97 / ORATORY, SYMBOLIC ACTIONS, AND CONUNDRUMS. I99 / CHAPTER XL / SONGS, POETRY, AND MYTHICAL CREATURES.; lines 10122-10224 confidence: medium

    The Dona can make its body big or little. When meeting the Menarana serpent, it shrinks, lets the serpent twine around it, then suddenly swells and breaks it; the Menarana has a barbed spear-like tail.

    The Dona can make its body big or little, shrinks when confronted by the Menarana, and then suddenly swells to break it.

    read in the book
  • Madagascar Before the Conquest: The Island, the Country, and the People ORATORY, SYMBOLIC ACTIONS, AND CONUNDRUMS. I97 / ORATORY, SYMBOLIC ACTIONS, AND CONUNDRUMS. I99 / CHAPTER XL / SONGS, POETRY, AND MYTHICAL CREATURES.; lines 10226-10309 confidence: low

    The Siona is human-like, lives away from men, steals unattended rice or a chopper, warms itself at woodmen’s fires, eats Avoko root, is covered with lichen, and is feared as something ill or mentally disturbed people may become.

    The Siona is human-like, lichen-covered, and people fear that ill persons out of their mind may become a Siona.

    read in the book
  • Madagascar Before the Conquest: The Island, the Country, and the People ORATORY, SYMBOLIC ACTIONS, AND CONUNDRUMS. I97 / ORATORY, SYMBOLIC ACTIONS, AND CONUNDRUMS. I99 / CHAPTER XL / SONGS, POETRY, AND MYTHICAL CREATURES.; lines 9921-10120 confidence: high

    The Fanany with Seven Heads is said to come from a human being, from intestines or from a corrupt corpse as a whole.

    The Fanany is said to come from human intestines or a corrupt corpse, and dead relatives’ intestines may be placed in water to become one.

    read in the book
  • The Great African Island: Chapters on Madagascar DECORATIVE CARVING. 265 / CHAPTER XIV. / MALAGASY FOLK-LOEE AND POPULAR SUPERSTITIONS. / CROCODILES. 269; lines 12940-13028 confidence: medium

    Among the Antankarana, chiefs' spirits are believed to pass into crocodiles and inferior people's spirits into other animals; the passage says a similar belief is held by the Betsileo.

    Chiefs' spirits pass into crocodiles, inferior spirits are transformed into other animals, ancestor spirits are embodied in a lemur, and spirits of the unburied or criminals associate with or become wild cats, owls, and bats.

    read in the book
  • The Great African Island: Chapters on Madagascar DECORATIVE CARVING. 265 / CHAPTER XIV. / MALAGASY FOLK-LOEE AND POPULAR SUPERSTITIONS. / CROCODILES. 269; lines 12940-13028 confidence: medium

    Spirits of the unburied and certain criminals, especially those killed for supposed sorcery, are believed to associate with or become wild cats, owls, and bats; these animals are evil omens, and keeping a native wild cat suggests black art.

    Spirits of unburied persons and certain criminals, especially those killed for supposed sorcery, are believed to associate with or become wild cats, owls, and bats, which are then evil omens.

    read in the book

christian apocrypha

  • The suppressed Gospels and Epistles of the original New Testament of Jesus the Christ, Complete CHAPTER I. / CHAP. II. / CHAPTER III. / CHAPTER IV.; lines 2774-2922 confidence: medium

    The devils come out of the boy's mouth and fly away in the shapes of crows and serpents; from that time the boy is healed by the power of the Lord Christ and gives praise and thanks.

    The devils leave the boy's mouth and fly away in the shapes of crows and serpents.

    read in the book
  • The suppressed Gospels and Epistles of the original New Testament of Jesus the Christ, Complete CHAPTER III. / CHAPTER IV. / CHAPTER V. / CHAPTER VI.; lines 2977-3202 confidence: high

    Mary pities the woman; Satan leaves and flees in the form of a young man, and the delivered woman returns home and reports the event.

    Satan flees in the form of a young man in one episode and appears in the form of a serpent in another.

    read in the book
  • The suppressed Gospels and Epistles of the original New Testament of Jesus the Christ, Complete CHAPTER IV. / CHAPTER V. / CHAPTER VI. / CHAPTER VII.; lines 3233-3452 confidence: high

    The women identify the mule as their brother, say jealous women bewitched him into that form, report failed consultations with wise men, magicians, and diviners, and describe going with their mother to the father's tomb to weep.

    The brother is said to have been bewitched into mule form and is immediately restored to human form after Mary places Jesus on him and petitions Jesus.

    read in the book
  • The suppressed Gospels and Epistles of the original New Testament of Jesus the Christ, Complete CHAPTER XIV. / CHAPTER XV. / CHAP. XVI. / CHAP. XVII.; lines 4340-4407 confidence: high

    Jesus says, 'Come out hither, O ye kids, to your shepherd'; the boys come forth like kids and leap about him.

    The hidden boys appear as kids and are later changed back into the shape of boys.

    read in the book
  • The suppressed Gospels and Epistles of the original New Testament of Jesus the Christ, Complete VISION I. / VISION II. / VISION III. / VISION IV.; lines 20769-20832 confidence: medium

    "his shape was changed"; the narrator recognizes him and becomes ashamed, fearful, and saddened.

    The shepherd's shape changes while he speaks, and the narrator then recognizes him.

    read in the book

jain

  • Jaina Sutras, Part I: The Akaranga Sutra and the Kalpa Sutra (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 22) KALPA S0TRA. / LIVES OF THE GIN AS. 221 / LIVES OF THE GIN AS. 223 / LIVES OF THE GIN AS.; lines 10897-10993 confidence: medium

    Harmegamesi transforms himself by magical power, stretches out for numerous yojanas like a staff, seizes jewels and other precious materials, rejects gross particles, and retains subtle particles.

    Harmegamesi transforms himself by magical power and stretches himself out for numerous yojanas like a staff before gathering subtle particles.

    read in the book
  • Jaina Sutras, Part I: The Akaranga Sutra and the Kalpa Sutra (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 22) LIVES OF THE GIN AS. 221 / LIVES OF THE GIN AS. 223 / LIVES OF THE GIN AS. / Q 2 .; lines 10995-11026 confidence: high

    The agent transforms himself through magical power into the form gods adopt when entering the world of men, then moves with divine motion through numberless continents and oceans to Gambftdvtpa, Bharatavarsha, and Kutfdkgr&ma.

    The agent transforms himself through magical power and adopts the form gods use when entering the world of men.

    read in the book
  • Jaina Sutras, Part I: The Akaranga Sutra and the Kalpa Sutra (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 22) LIVES OF THE OINAS. 243 / LIVES OF THE GIN AS. / LIVES OF THE 0INAS. 255 / LIVES OF THE SINAS. 265; lines 12542-12575 confidence: high

    "seven hundred who could transform themselves, and, though no gods, had obtained the powers (riddhi) of gods"

    A numbered group can transform themselves and possesses godlike powers while not being gods.

    read in the book
  • Jaina Sutras, Part II: The Uttaradhyayana Sutra and the Sutrakritanga (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 45) LECTURE III. 17 / LECTURE IV. 19 / LECTURE V. 21 / LECTURE V. 23; lines 3232-3417 confidence: medium

    Self-controlled and penitent monks or householders go to highest regions without delusion and full of light, where glorious gods dwell; these gods have long life, power, lustre, beauty, shape-changing ability, and the brilliancy of many suns.

    The passage describes gods who can change shape at will and says possessions must be given up to obtain the power of changing form at will.

    read in the book
  • Jaina Sutras, Part II: The Uttaradhyayana Sutra and the Sutrakritanga (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 45) LECTURE IX. 35 / NINTH LECTURE. / THE PRAVRAGYA OF KING NAMI2. / LECTURE IX, 39; lines 4068-4265 confidence: medium

    "Throwing off the guise of a Brahmaza, and making visible his true form, Sakra saluted him respectfully and praised him".

    Sakra has been appearing in the guise of a Brahmana and then throws off the guise, makes visible his true form, and praises Nami.

    read in the book

kikuyu

  • With a Prehistoric People: The Akikuyu of British East Africa A TALE WHICH INCULCATES KINDNESS TO ANIMALS / THE GIRL AND THE DOVES / THE STORY OF THE GREEDY HYENA / THE ELEPHANTS AND THE HYENAS; lines 18391-18414 confidence: medium

    The Kikuyu name Mukun'ga M'bura is retained, and the monster is said sometimes to figure as a man and sometimes as a snake.

    The source states that the monster sometimes figures as a man and sometimes as a snake.

    read in the book
  • With a Prehistoric People: The Akikuyu of British East Africa CONTENTS / PART III / RELIGION / FOLKLORE; lines 1118-1223 confidence: medium

    "The Man who became a Hyena"

    The contents list a tale titled with a man who became a hyena.

    read in the book
  • With a Prehistoric People: The Akikuyu of British East Africa THE GIANT OF THE GREAT WATER 311 / THE SNAKE FROM THE GREAT WATER / SNAKE FROM THE GREAT WATER 313 / TALES DEALING WITH LEGENDARY ANIMALS; lines 18641-18713 confidence: medium

    Ilimu takes human form and talks like a man, "but is a beast"; its body may be wholly or partly invulnerable, and it feeds on human flesh.

    Ilimu is described as a beast that takes the form of a man, talks like a man, may be invulnerable, and feeds on human flesh.

    read in the book
  • With a Prehistoric People: The Akikuyu of British East Africa THE STORY OF THE GIRL WHO CUT THE HAIR OF / THE TALE OF THE FORTY GIRLS / THE FORTY GIRLS 325 / THE MAN WHO BECAME A HYENA; lines 19047-19079 confidence: medium

    After three days with Wanjiru, Ilimu leaves for the wilds for many months and lives like a hyena on dead men.

    The tale title identifies Ilimu as a man who became a hyena, and the passage says he lived like a hyena on dead men.

    read in the book
  • With a Prehistoric People: The Akikuyu of British East Africa THE TALE OF THE FORTY GIRLS / THE FORTY GIRLS 325 / THE MAN WHO BECAME A HYENA / THE MAN-EATER 327; lines 19082-19162 confidence: high

    After Ilimu dies, Wanjiru comes down from the tree. Her brothers see that she is thin, miserable, and unclothed, and ask how the young warrior who wooed her became changed into a beast.

    The passage presents two husbands or wooers as changing from human status into beasts: Ilimu is called a warrior who became a beast, and the later husband becomes a hyena.

    read in the book

micronesian

  • The Caroline Islands: Travel in the Sea of the Little Lands A PONAPEAN CAKOE / CARVED DANCING-PADDLES FROM METALANIM DISIRICT / PILUNG ADOLOL, A CHIEF OF RUL / CHAPTER IX; lines 5740-5845 confidence: medium

    "Close here are two large blocks."

    The tradition describes Ani or demi-gods in the form of a pair of frigate-birds bringing two large blocks from the eastward and being the mythical ancestors of the Mokil islanders.

    read in the book
  • The Caroline Islands: Travel in the Sea of the Little Lands CHAPTER XI / RETURN TO COLONY ; TO MUTOK AND PANIAU / CHAPTER XII / IQO THE CAROLINE ISLANDS; lines 7622-7728 confidence: high

    Laponga is wise but cold-hearted, delights in mischief, wanders in strange animal shapes, and in the form of a Lukot or native owl takes a forest nymph as wife.

    Laponga is said to wander over the land in strange animal shapes and specifically takes the form of a native owl.

    read in the book
  • The Caroline Islands: Travel in the Sea of the Little Lands CHAPTER XI / RETURN TO COLONY ; TO MUTOK AND PANIAU / CHAPTER XII / IQO THE CAROLINE ISLANDS; lines 7622-7728 confidence: medium

    Laponga is wise but cold-hearted, delights in mischief, wanders in strange animal shapes, and in the form of a Lukot or native owl takes a forest nymph as wife.

    In owl form, Laponga marries a forest nymph; their progeny can speak like humans and change from bird into human form.

    read in the book
  • The Caroline Islands: Travel in the Sea of the Little Lands CHAPTER XI / RETURN TO COLONY ; TO MUTOK AND PANIAU / CHAPTER XII / IQO THE CAROLINE ISLANDS; lines 7622-7728 confidence: medium

    Laponga is introduced as High Priest in Metalanim, seated by the first Chau-te-Leur king, first taster of kava, and first utterer of an uinani invoking Nan-Ul-Lap; his council status and ritual objects are described.

    Laponga is both a high priest and a mischief-working figure who assumes animal forms to work his will.

    read in the book
  • The Caroline Islands: Travel in the Sea of the Little Lands VISIT TO ONOTH AND GOROR / CHAPTER XVIII / TO TOMIL, LAI, ELIK, BY BOAT TO NORTH YAP / CHAPTER XIX; lines 11047-11165 confidence: high

    Hungry fairies turn into rats and raid hill-terraces for sweet potatoes, sugar-cane, and yams night after night.

    Fairy beings transform into rats to steal plantation crops at night.

    read in the book

ganda

  • The Baganda: An Account of Their Native Customs and Beliefs M 2 / VI THE CLANS AND THEIR TOTEMS 165 / VI THE CLANS AND THEIR TOTEMS 167 / VI THE CLANS AND THEIR TOTEMS 169; lines 8486-8586 confidence: high

    The Tailless Cow Clan has a legend about the crested crane as second totem; a newly married girl was left alone, ate Ntiintunu wild fruit, and was jeered at when companions returned.

    The newly married girl disappears after fleeing to crested cranes; witnesses say she changed into a crane, and the clan adopts the crested crane as second totem.

    read in the book
  • The Baganda: An Account of Their Native Customs and Beliefs VI THE CLANS AND THEIR TOTEMS 157 / VI THE CLANS AND THEIR TOTEMS 159 / VI THE CLANS AND THEIR TOTEMS 163 / M 2; lines 8229-8278 confidence: medium

    The clan had a temple on Nasike hill where Yaige was worshipped as a lion god; he was said to be an ancestor who became a lion at death, with Bayanguwe as priest and a clan member as medium.

    Yaige is said to have been a Bushbuck Clan ancestor who became a lion at death and was worshipped as a lion god.

    read in the book
  • The Baganda: An Account of Their Native Customs and Beliefs VI THE CLANS AND THEIR TOTEMS 159 / VI THE CLANS AND THEIR TOTEMS 163 / M 2 / VI THE CLANS AND THEIR TOTEMS 165; lines 8281-8389 confidence: medium

    The Hippopotamus Clan claims descent from Kaita, son of Kintu. Its totem origin account says that when Kaita was born, his mother gave birth to a tortoise in place of the afterbirth; the tortoise later became a hippopotamus, connecting the clan with those animals.

    The Hippopotamus Clan's totemic connection is explained by Kaita's mother giving birth to a tortoise in place of an afterbirth, after which the tortoise became a hippopotamus.

    read in the book
  • The Baganda: An Account of Their Native Customs and Beliefs XVII FOLKLORE 473 / XVII FOLKLORE 475 / XVII FOLKLORE 477 / XVII FOLKLORE 479; lines 23577-23660 confidence: high

    Five months later Sifirwakange seeks repayment, finds Kasokambirye in Kyagwe, sees him slip into a bundle of firewood, asks to take the firewood, and confronts him when he comes out.

    Kasokambirye avoids the creditor by hiding in or changing into firewood and later entering plantain food; the creditor explicitly describes the escape attempt as magical skill.

    read in the book

mesopotamian

  • Assyrian and Babylonian Literature: Selected Translations THE GILGAMESH NARRATIVE / USUALLY CALLED / THE BABYLONIAN NIMROD EPIC / THE GILGAMESH NARRATIVE 325; lines 20371-20454 confidence: high

    The gods of Erech assume the shape of flies, and the protecting deities assume the shape of mice and hurry into holes.

    The gods and protecting deities of Erech assume the shapes of flies and mice.

    read in the book
  • Assyrian and Babylonian Literature: Selected Translations THE GILGAMESH NARRATIVE 335 / TABLET V / THE GILGAMESH NARRATIVE 337 / TABLET VI; lines 21056-21158 confidence: medium

    Gilgamesh says Ishtar smote the shepherd, turned him into a tiger, and his own sheep-boys drove him away while his own dogs tore him to pieces.

    The shepherd loved by Ishtar is said to be smitten and turned into a tiger.

    read in the book
  • Assyrian and Babylonian Literature: Selected Translations THE LEGEND OF ZU, THE STORM-BIRD / THE LEGEND OF ZU, THE STORM-BIRD 305 / THE LEGEND OF ZU, THE STORM-BIRD 307 / THE LEGEND OF DIBBARA, THE PLAGUE GOD 309; lines 19480-19599 confidence: low

    The addressee leaves the city, goes into the country, becomes a lion in appearance, and enters the palace.

    The addressed destructive figure is said to become a lion in appearance before entering the palace.

    read in the book
  • The Epic of Gilgamish THE ARRIVAL AT THE GATE OF THE FOREST. / THE SIXTH TABLET. / OF THE GODDESS ISHTAR, WHO FELL IN LOVE WITH THE HERO AFTER HIS / EXPLOIT AGAINST HUMBABA.; lines 1722-1890 confidence: medium

    Gilgamish says Ishtar loved a shepherd or neatherd who sacrificed to her, then smote him and transformed him into a jackal; his herd boy drove him away and dogs tore him.

    The shepherd is transformed into a jackal, and Ishullanu, after refusing Ishtar, is made into a spider-like being.

    read in the book

chaco amerindian

  • An Unknown People in an Unknown Land: An Account of the Life and Customs of the Lengua Indians of the Paraguayan Chaco DREAMS / DREAMS / DREAMS / DREAMS; lines 5446-5493 confidence: medium

    A spirit appears in the form of a horned beetle, circles the sleeper, enters near the knee, and leaves pain but no visible wound after waking.

    The passage describes a spirit appearing as a horned beetle, flying around the sleeper, entering his body, and being treated as an actual spirit-possessed beetle.

    read in the book
  • An Unknown People in an Unknown Land: An Account of the Life and Customs of the Lengua Indians of the Paraguayan Chaco LENGUA METHOD OP PRODUCING FIRE. / SUPERSTITION / SUPERSTITION / SUPERSTITION; lines 5740-5785 confidence: medium

    The Milky Way is the path of the kilyikhama; some appear as large white birds that may descend and enter men's bodies, and burial stones pass to the Milky Way.

    Some kilyikhama are believed to be in the form of large white birds and to wait to descend and enter men's bodies.

    read in the book
  • An Unknown People in an Unknown Land: An Account of the Life and Customs of the Lengua Indians of the Paraguayan Chaco SDHIN PIPE OF CARVED WOOD. / SHADE-LAND / SHADE-LAND / SHADE-LAND; lines 4981-5022 confidence: medium

    Kilyikhama are said to keep trying, in forms such as insects or small animals, to obtain possession of a body.

    Kilyikhama are said to appear in forms such as an insect or small animal while seeking possession of a body.

    read in the book

confucian

  • The Li Ki, Books I-X (The Sacred Books of China: The Texts of Confucianism, Part III; Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 27) APPENDIX, TO BOCK UL / DEGREES, / SELF. / BOOK IV. THE YUEH LING; lines 11376-11535 confidence: medium

    The passage says rain begins, the peach tree blossoms, the oriole sings, and hawks are transformed into doves.

    Among the second-month signs, the passage says hawks are transformed into doves.

    read in the book
  • The Li Ki, Books I-X (The Sacred Books of China: The Texts of Confucianism, Part III; Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 27) APPENDIX, TO BOCK UL / DEGREES, / SELF. / BOOK IV. THE YUEH LING; lines 11692-11831 confidence: medium

    Elaeococca begins to flower; moles are transformed into quails; rainbows begin to appear; duckweed begins to grow.

    The text states that moles are transformed into quails as one of the signs of the month.

    read in the book
  • The Li Ki, Books I-X (The Sacred Books of China: The Texts of Confucianism, Part III; Sacred Books of the East, Vol. 27) SELF. / BOOK IV. THE YUEH LING / SUPPLEMENTARY SECTION. / Part TL; lines 12793-12925 confidence: medium

    Wild geese come and abide like guests; small birds enter the great water and become mollusks; chrysanthemums show yellow flowers; the 444i sacrifice larger animals and kill and devour smaller ones.

    The text says small birds enter the great water and become mollusks, and the footnote emphasizes that this is what the text states.

    read in the book

khoisan south african

  • South-African Folk-Tales THE ZEBRA STALLION 122 / WHEN LION COULD FLY 124 / LION WHO TOOK A WOMAN'S SHAPE 129 / HORSE CURSED BY SUN 138; lines 167-185 confidence: high

    "LION WHO TOOK A WOMAN'S SHAPE 129"

    The title says Lion took a woman's shape.

    read in the book
  • South-African Folk-Tales THE ZEBRA STALLION / WHEN LION COULD FLY / LION WHO THOUGHT HIMSELF WISER THAN HIS MOTHER / LION WHO TOOK A WOMAN'S SHAPE; lines 2515-2637 confidence: high

    Lion leaves the woman’s skin whole, puts on the skin with her dress and ornaments, looks like a woman, and goes to her kraal.

    Lion eats the woman, keeps her skin whole, wears it with her dress and ornaments, and appears as a woman in her kraal.

    read in the book
  • South-African Folk-Tales THE ZEBRA STALLION / WHEN LION COULD FLY / LION WHO THOUGHT HIMSELF WISER THAN HIS MOTHER / LION WHO TOOK A WOMAN'S SHAPE; lines 2515-2637 confidence: high

    The counterfeit woman refuses milk to the little sister, shares milk obtained from Hare, and licks spilled milk and blood from the child’s hand with a rough tongue.

    The counterfeit woman displays a rough tongue that draws blood, is refused by cows, and is later exposed by visible Lion hair.

    read in the book

vietnamese

  • Stories and Legends of Annam XVII I / THE RIVAL GENII / SONG ON THE DEATH OF A YOUNG MAIDEN / HONG-LO THE GIANT; lines 3883-4103 confidence: high

    Looking into the rock fissure, Hong-Lo sees an old woman, perhaps Au-ki, on a fern bed; the tigress stands upright, drops her tawny fell, and becomes a graceful, modest maiden.

    The golden tigress drops her tawny fell and appears as Sen, a young maiden; Sen later refers to throwing off her hairy dress.

    read in the book
  • Stories and Legends of Annam XVII I / THE RIVAL GENII / SONG ON THE DEATH OF A YOUNG MAIDEN / HONG-LO THE GIANT; lines 4105-4318 confidence: low

    Hong-Lo gazes at the frail maiden in moonlight, later hides nearby by day, and sees Sen on the rocks in her tawny fell.

    Sen is described as appearing in a tawny fell, and the maidens tear off her tiger-skin covering.

    read in the book
  • Stories and Legends of Annam XXVIII. / XXIX. / XXXI. / INTRODUCTION; lines 268-520 confidence: high

    "The lesser genii, moreover, frequently take animal form."

    The passage says lesser genii frequently take animal form and then lists several animal or household spirit figures.

    read in the book

armenian

  • Armenian Legends and Poems LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS / REPROACHES / A TRIAL OF ORTHODOXY / FOLK SONG; lines 408-437 confidence: low

    “By whirlwinds tossed and swayed I roam”; “The stranger’s accents” awaken thoughts that “wander home”; the speaker wishes the wind would carry him where the beloved’s vineyard lies and wishes to be the zephyr bending her vines and roses.

    The speaker wishes to be a zephyr, cloud, cloudlet, bird, or wind in order to reach or affect the beloved’s place.

    read in the book
  • Armenian Legends and Poems THE SONG OF THE VULTURE / FOLK SONG / BALLAD / THE NIGHTINGALE OF AVARAIR; lines 3572-3628 confidence: medium

    The passage says: “No bird art thou that nightly sing’st thy lay, / But Eghishé,” then describes winter driving the singer away and spring’s roses bidding return to Ardaz to call Vartan and listen for a reply.

    The passage says people claim the Nightingale of Avaraïr is not a bird but Eghishé, a sweet singer, greeting Vartan in the rose’s heart.

    read in the book

arthurian

  • The High History of the Holy Graal BRANCH XIX. / TITLE I. / BRANCH XX. / TITLE I.; lines 11191-11272 confidence: medium

    Lancelot advances with drawn sword; Arthur and Gawain help him fight. The defeated attackers become fiends and ashes, and black raven-shaped devils come from their bodies and horses.

    After defeat, the hostile beings become fiends and ashes, and their bodies and horses yield black devils in the shape of ravens.

    read in the book
  • The High History of the Holy Graal TITLE I. / BRANCH XX. / TITLE I. / VIII.; lines 11275-11392 confidence: high

    The priest says Merlin caused Uther to be changed into the semblance of Gorlois; Uther entered by Merlin's art, lay with Ygerne, begat King Arthur in the hall near the abysm, and the ground sank because of this sin.

    Merlin's art makes Uther appear in Gorlois's semblance, allowing him to enter Tintagel and beget Arthur with Ygerne.

    read in the book

jewish pseudepigrapha

  • The Book of Enoch INTRODUCTION / CHAPTERS / THE BOOK OF THE COURSES OF THE HEAVENLY LUMINARIES. (LXXII-LXXXII.) / THE DREAM-VISIONS. (LXXXIII-XC.); lines 4305-4394 confidence: medium

    A white bull with large horns is born and petitioned by beasts and birds; later generations become white bulls, and the first becomes a lamb that becomes a great animal with black horns.

    All generations are transformed and become white bulls; the first becomes a lamb and then a great horned animal.

    read in the book
  • The Book of Enoch WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY THE / REV. W. O. E. OESTERLEY, D.D. / INTRODUCTION / CHAPTERS; lines 1428-1534 confidence: medium

    Uriel says angels who connected themselves with women and their spirits, assuming many forms, defile mankind and lead them to sacrifice to demons as gods until the great judgement; the women of the angels will become sirens, and Enoch alone saw the vision and ends of all things.

    Uriel says the spirits of angels connected with women assume many forms, defile mankind, and lead people astray into sacrificing to demons as gods.

    read in the book

african akan

  • Ashanti BAY A CEREMONY / RELIGION: BAY A CEREMONY / THE MAKING OF A SHRINE / THE MAKING OF A SHRINE; lines 10589-10708 confidence: high

    The old priest says people may transform into leopards or hyenas; witches can make people wither and die; trees can fall and kill; rivers can drown.

    The old priest says people can transform themselves into leopards and that grass-land people are especially good at turning into hyenas.

    read in the book

bavili

  • At the Back of the Black Man's Mind; or, Notes on the Kingly Office in West Africa CH. XV SACRED ANIMALS 145 / I'LATK XII / XV SACRED ANIMALS 147 / L 2; lines 7852-7901 confidence: low

    "Ngo AS THE Old Woman in a Hammock. The story of how Xidiela exposed the witches."

    The section heading states 'Ngo as the Old Woman in a Hammock.'

    read in the book

biblical

  • The Bible, King James Version, Book 27: Daniel The Bible, King James Version, Book 27: Daniel / Book 27 Daniel; lines 437-555 confidence: medium

    The command says to leave the stump and roots in the earth with a band of iron and brass, wet with heaven's dew, among beasts; the heart is to change from man's to beast's, and seven times are to pass over him.

    The dream command says to change his heart from man's, give him a beast's heart, place his portion with beasts, and let seven times pass over him.

    read in the book

jewish christian

  • Exodus Footnotes / Chapter 3 / Footnotes / Chapter 4; lines 228-294 confidence: medium

    Moses says the people will not believe Yahweh appeared to him; Yahweh has Moses throw down a rod, it becomes a snake, Moses flees, then takes it by the tail and it becomes a rod; the sign is for belief that Yahweh appeared.

    A rod becomes a snake when thrown down and becomes a rod again when taken by the tail.

    read in the book

sikh

  • The Sikh Religion: Its Gurus, Sacred Writings and Authors, Vol. 1 THE RAHIRAS 257 / THE SOHILA' / THE SOHILA 259 / SIKH. 1; lines 19756-19976 confidence: medium

    The speaker imagines becoming a fawn in the forest, a koil in a mango-tree, a fish in water, and a serpent in the ground while continuing devotion to the Lord and the Word. God is called Spouse, and happy married wives are absorbed in God's light.

    The speaker imagines becoming a fawn, koil, fish, and serpent while continuing to remember or meditate on God.

    read in the book